Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe: Volume 2, The City of Rome

Although there was a substantial Jewish population in Western Europe from at least the first century B C , literary evid...

Author: David Noy

52 downloads 803 Views 35MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Although there was a substantial Jewish population in Western Europe from at least the first century B C , literary evidence for it before the end of the sixth century A D is very sparse, amounting to a few mainly hostile references by R o m a n writers and some material of doubtful historical value in rabbinic and hagiographic sources. Knowledge of the Jewish communities of the West is therefore almost entirely dependent on inscriptions, which contain information on community organization, the use of biblical texts and religious symbols, linguistic habits, naming practices and social status, and burial customs and beliefs about life after death. This volume, the second of a two-volume w o r k , concentrates on the inscriptions of the City of Rome. Hitherto it has been necessary to consult specialist publications to gain a complete picture of the inscriptions: this book fills a notable g a p in the market.

Jewish inscriptions of Western Europe Volume 2

JEWISH I N S C R I P T I O N S OF WESTERN EUROPE Volume 2

The City of Rome

DAVID NOY

C

A

M

B

R

I

D

G

E

UNIVERSITY PRESS

Published by the Press Syndicate of the University of Cambridge The Pitt Building, Trumpington Street, Cambridge CB2 1RP 40 West 20th Street, N e w York, N Y 10011-4211, U S A 10 Stamford Road, Oakleigh, Melbourne 3166, Australia © Cambridge University Press 1995 First published 1995 Printed in Great Britain at the University Press, Cambridge A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress cataloguing in publication data applied for

I S B N 0 521 44202 8 hardback

CUP

CONTENTS

Preface Monteverde Inscriptions found 1904-6 Inscription found 1911 Inscriptions found 1913 Inscriptions found 1919 Inscriptions known in 18th century Small fragments Vigna Randanini Inscriptions Vigna Cimarra Via Casilina (formerly Labicana) Villa Torlonia Lower catacomb Upper catacomb Lower or upper catacomb Other sites in Rome Unknown provenance Glass and other objects App.l: Non-Jewish inscriptions concerning Jews App.2: Dis Manibus in possibly Jewish inscriptions App.3: Inscription probably not from Rome App.4: Inscriptions not considered Jewish Index Bibliography Abbreviations Concordance with CIJ Addenda to JIWE i Plates

vn

ix 1 10 122 123 129 145 164 173 182 332 337 341 347 396 410 415 435 469 486 489 496 497 512 550 563 565 571 573

PREFACE This book completes the work of the Jewish Inscriptions Project in the Faculty of Divinity, University of Cambridge, following Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt and Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe i. The Project has been funded by the British Academy, with an additional grant from the Bethune Baker Fund. The work was finished after I joined the Classics Department of St David's University College, Lampeter. The book aims to collect all Jewish inscriptions from the city of Rome which can be dated before A.D.700, updating and replacing the relevant part of J.B. Prey's Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum (1936). Some of Fray's omissions and errors were corrected by his reviewers, and by Leon (1960) and Lifshitz in his revised edition of 1975. Other inscriptions have been published more recently. The same criteria have been used for determining an inscription's 'Jewishness' as in JIWE i. In most cases this means provenance from a Jewish catacomb. The problem of possibly pagan inscriptions being reused in the catacombs is discussed in the introductions to individual sections and in App.2. Inscriptions from outside the catacombs are treated as Jewish if they use Hebrew or Aramaic, or if they contain specifically Jewish terminology, formulae, names or symbols. The entry for each inscription is arranged as in JIWE i. For the inscriptions published in CIJ and by Leon, the T e x t follows' section notes if there are significant differences between the version given here and their versions. If there is no such comment, it can be assumed that my text agrees with theirs, except that the CIJ practice of 'correcting* spellings has not been followed here, and restorations which make unjustified assumptions about gender are not followed. The translations keep as closely as possible to the word-order of the Greek or Latin, and therefore sometimes have a rather unnatural English structure. Deviations from standard letter forms are noted. In the Greek inscriptions, the standard forms of alpha, epsilon, sigma and omega were respectively A , € , C and GO. In Latin, E was

IX

PREFACE normal. These forms are therefore not noted. Approximate representations of the forms of other letters are given; these are not to scale and not intended to be exact. The epigraphic conventions are the same as in JIWE i: (abc) = resolution of an abbreviation; [abc] = restoration of lost text; = correction where letters were omitted or written incorrectly in the inscription; {abc} = superfluous text to be ignored; [[a&c]] = text erased on the stone. [...] = lost text where the number of letters is known approximately but no restoration is suggested; [ - - ] = lost text of uncertain length. A dot beneath a letter means that the reading is doubtful. ' = space left by the inscriber. | = end of a line; || = end of the fifth line. v a c

Variations from standard spelling have been noted in the apparatus for each inscription, except in the case of mxai and eipf|VT|, which were written as m e / K e i T E / K i i o a and ipf|VT| so frequently that it would be superfluous to mark each occurrence. The common omission of f| before KOI|IT|GI<; and the ending -ic, for -io<; in men's names have also not been noted. The inscriptions have been re-examined wherever possible, and many measurements and other details are published here for the first time. Limitations of time and funding have prevented this from being done in all cases. The first section of bibliography shows where the full text of the inscription has been published (excluding some early collections based only on secondary sources which are cited in CIJ)\ the second section shows where the inscription has been discussed. The indexes are arranged on the same principles as in JIWE i. ? against an inscription's number in the indexes indicates that the spelling of the word is uncertain. Comments on the inscriptions have, on the whole, been made as short as possible in order to keep the book to a reasonable length. The main aim has been to state, in brief, as much as is known about an inscription's discovery, to summarize the most significant interpretations, and, where appropriate, to offer new suggestions. Matters of linguistic and onomastic interest are not usually discussed. Various abbreviations are

PREFACE used to save space, which readers are asked to excuse; Vigna Randanini and Villa Torlonia are often abbreviated to Randanini and Torlonia. There are many people to whom I should like to express my thanks. Joyce Reynolds read painstakingly through a draft version of the work and made an enormous number of valuable suggestions; I am sorry that lack of space and occasionally obstinacy have prevented me from acting on all of them. William Horbury and Margaret Williams also read the draft, and did much to improve it. The contributions of all three have been too many to acknowledge individually. Dr Horbury's encouragement is responsible for the work having been undertaken at all. The book's defects are of course my own responsibility. Douglas de Lacey dealt with the computing aspect of the work, and continued to develop the programs which produced this book from a computer database. Graham Davies administered the Project's finances. I am very grateful to the Direzione Generale dei Monumenti, Musei e Gallerie Ponteficie for their consent to the work on inscriptions in the Museo Vaticano, and especially to Giorgio Filippi for his great help. The co-operation of the Sovrintendenza Archeologica di Roma also facilitated the work in Italy, as did the help of Valerie Hope, and of the British School at Rome (especially Maria Pia Malvezzi). Michael Vickers of the Ashmolean Museum went out of his way to make the inscriptions there accessible. I should also like to thank the following for information, discussion, advice and help: Tony Brothers, The Revd Dr Bruce Chilton, Carol Dery, Aliza Kahn, Doug Lee, Derek Noy, Tessa Rajak, Ron Ridley, Charlotte Roueche, The Revd Dr P.E. Ursell, Alex Wright, Anna Gallina Zevi, and members of seminar groups at Lampeter and Oxford. Finally, I must thank the people who undertook the unrewarding task of helping to proof-read the final version of the book: James Carleton Paget, Susan Deacy, Carol Dery, Daniel Falk and Stuart Leggatt.

XI

MONTEVERDE a. D I S C O V E R Y A catacomb on the Via Portuense was discovered by the 'Columbus of the catacombs', Antonio Bosio, and two friends on 14th Dec. 1602, on a vineyard on the Colle Rosaro, i.e. Monteverde (between the modern Via Vincenza Monti and Circonvallazione Gianicolense, about 400m. west of Trastevere station). This site may be referred to in the writings of Benjamin of Tudela (tr. M . N . Adler, London, 1907), who visited Rome in the 1160s. He wrote (p.10): 'There is also a cave in a hill on one bank of the River Tiber where are the graves of the Ten Martyrs.' The catacomb was reached through an opening in a cliff overlooking a quarry. Bosio spent two hours exploring, long enough to identify the catacomb as Jewish through the menorahs painted or scratched on the walls and an inscription with the letters awayccry (no.201). The graves had almost all been violated, and the inscriptions damaged. He saw no marble plaques. He found a three-light ovoidal lamp with a large menorah on the upper face, which he kept (facsimile in Bosio (1632), p. 143); two similar lamps were seen by Enrico Josi during the 20th-century excavations, according to Ferrua (1988). Bosio's account, published posthumously, was translated by Leon (1960), pp.48-9. There are no records of other visits until the mid-18th century. Giuseppe Bianchini (cited by Leon (1928b), p.303), reported a visit by himself and Cardinal Domenico Passionei in the 1740s. Rodolfino Venuti (1748), p.3, knew about the catacomb but did not claim to have visited it. Gaetano Migliore made a brief visit in 1748 (Leon (1960), pp.49-50, translates his account) but left quickly because of the danger of the crumbling walls and roofs. He left ms. transcriptions of 42 Jewish inscriptions (Cod.Vat.Lat.9143, fol. 113-163), regarded as generally reliable by Ferrua (1936a), p.462. A number of inscriptions were removed from the catacomb in the 18th century, and most eventually reached the Museo Borgiano at Velletri (cf. no. 183, below) or the Benedictine monastery of S. Paolo fuori le Mura. The attribution of these

MONTEVERDE to Monteverde is largely due to the work of Gaetano Marini, who left ms. copies of 37 inscriptions, but often used only secondary sources (Cod.Vat.Lat.9074, pp.938-41; see Ferrua (1936a), p.462). It is unclear how reliable his evidence was, and it is possible that he made some of the attributions simply because Monteverde was the only Jewish catacomb then known to scholars. There were numerous unsuccessful attempts to find the catacomb again, from Giuseppe Marchi in 1843 to Seymour de Ricci in 1900 and 1904. Leon (1928b), p.307, and Lanciani (1901), p.247, give comprehensive accounts. Late in 1904, workmen accidentally came upon some tombs which were investigated by Nikolaus Miiller and identified as the Monteverde catacomb. Miiller excavated Nov. 1904 - Jan. 1905 and Mar.- Apr. and Sep.- Oct. 1906. The excavations were hampered by the perilous condition of the catacomb (much of which had already been destroyed by quarrying and landslides), lack of money and other problems to which Miiller referred cryptically, and they were never completed. The inscriptions on marble and some of those on plaster, as well as stamped bricks and tiles, were removed to a special collection in the Lateran Museum (now in the Vatican). Miiller (1912, 1915; summarized by Vismara (1986)) produced reports on the catacomb but only discussed a few of the inscriptions. After his death in 1912, the work devolved on Nikos Bees, who published the inscriptions from Miiller's notes in 1919. As a result, no record was left of the exact findspot of many of the inscriptions, and no adequate plan was produced. The only available one is in Miiller (1915), reproduced with slight alterations as Plan 2 in this book; it suggests that the excavated area may have been less than a quarter of the original catacomb. Vismara (1986), p.362, observes that nothing in it matches Bosio's description, which is likely to refer to a different part of the catacomb. Marucchi and Josi were also involved in the excavations, and their unpublished notes are cited by Ferrua (1988); cf. nos.20, 146-7, below. Miiller (1915), pp.286-7, included in a list of names from the inscriptions KA,(oc\)8ia) 'PowpTva and Magius.

MONTEVERDE Neither of these is identifiable in any of the published inscriptions from his excavation. It is unclear whether they should be regarded as erroneous readings of known inscriptions, or as indications that he knew of inscriptions which disappeared at an early date and were never published. Further burial areas were discovered through quarrying work in 1911 (Pasqui (1911)), 1913 (Kanzler (1915)) and 1919 (Paribeni (1919) - his fig. 10 is a photograph of what remained). These produced more inscriptions, and in the case of the 1913 discovery a detailed plan, but the galleries were in too bad a condition to be saved. The material from the 1913 discovery, including many tiles with painted letters or symbols, went to the Lateran Museum in June 1914 (Filippi (1991), pp.74, 96), and later to the Museo Vaticano. This area had its own entrance steps, and may not have been connected directly to the rest of the catacomb; the published reports do not facilitate an assessment of the relationship of any of these new areas to the main catacomb. The inscriptions found in 1919 went to the Museo Nazionale. Paribeni (1919), p.70 no.25, records the discovery at the same time of a tile with the stamp offdcina) s(ummae) r(ei) fdsci) Dom(itiana), corresponding to CIL xv 1569a. Frey (CIJ i, p.227 no.195) dated this to the time of Diocletian. The remains of the catacomb were largely destroyed by a landslide on 14th Oct. 1928, and blocks of flats were later built on the site (Leon (1960), figs.6-7). De Angelis d'Ossat (1935), tav.XXXIX-XL, has photographs of the last section of the catacomb to survive. b. D A T I N G Early attempts to date the catacomb relied on the numerous brick-stamps, studied in detail by Frey (CIJ i, pp.211-227). He thought they showed that the catacomb was already in use in the 1st century A . D . , mainly used in the 2nd and 3rd centuries and abandoned during the 4th. This view is partly defended by Williams (1994), p. 176, who correctly points out that some inscriptions may be considerably later than the

MONTEVERDE earliest use of the catacomb. Other writers have noted that there may be a substantial gap between the date of a stamp and of the actual use or reuse of the brick (Ferrua (1988), p.31, gives an example from a Christian catacomb of a gap of over a century), or between the date of the building of a burial area and of its use for burials. Rutgers (1990a), pp. 1534, has a table of brick-stamps which shows a marked predominance of Severan ones. He believes that the catacomb began in the 3rd century, and was used mainly in the 3rd and 4th centuries; it is unclear if it was still used in the 5th. This view agrees with that of Ferrua (1988), who notes that the stamps on tiles used to close loculi are mostly from the 3rd century, with a few from the 4th. Other evidence is inconclusive. The rareness of the gentilicium Aurelius at Monteverde (in comparison with Vigna Randanini) might suggest that the full effects of the Constitutio Antoniniana of 212 were not yet felt, but the abbreviated form used in no.40 is not likely to be earlier than the 3rd century. The occasional appearance of Hebrew or Aramaic alongside Greek is reminiscent of the earlier phase of the Venosa catacomb, probably 4th-century, and the Hebrew lettering is generally similar to that found at Beth She'arim (3rd-4th century). The only identifiable coin found was from the reign of Constantine I I . A large catacomb is likely to have been in use for a considerable period, but there is very little evidence for the chronological development of Monteverde. Some galleries seem to have been laid out on a rough grid pattern, but others were not, and around the entrance stairs were some wider, irregularly-shaped areas (designated 'grottoes' by Miiller) with short recesses leading off them. The area investigated in 1904-06 was all on one level apart from one small lower room near the entrance steps, but it is very likely that more than one level existed originally. The height of the galleries varied considerably, with some walls having tiers of only four loculi and others tiers of twelve; Vismara (1986), p.365, notes the possibility of some galleries having been deepened, a fairly common practice in Christian catacombs.

MONTEVERDE Miiller (1915), p.229, gave one example of a marble slab being used to close a loculus, and believed that this belonged to the earliest phase, whereas later loculi were closed with pieces of brick, tile or tufa. Some sarcophagus-tombs (cf. no.6) were built up over earlier floor-tombs and lined or covered with slabs bearing inscriptions; in other places floor-tombs were themselves lined with slabs bearing clearly Jewish inscriptions. These probably belong to a late phase when the galleries of the catacomb were no longer being extended and the existing burial areas had to be reused. The view is taken below that the inscriptions are probably from the 3rd or 4th century, but an earlier date for some is possible. c. J E W I S H N E S S Few if any of the marble plaques at Monteverde were found in situ. They were either buried in debris on the catacomb floor or used with the inscribed face concealed to line or close tombs. Those on the floor were clearly disturbed by graverobbers, but the reused ones must have been deliberately moved from elsewhere inside or outside the catacomb. It is certainly not the case that Jews at Monteverde reused only pagan inscriptions; see nos.70-1, 86-7, 115-16, below. Reuse in the catacomb therefore does not prove that a plaque is not Jewish. Frey's principle for inclusion in CIJ was to assume that an inscription from the catacomb was Jewish unless it bore clear signs of non-Jewishness; inscriptions with such signs were included in his appendix of 'probably pagan inscriptions' (CIJ nos.24*-42*). He was not, however, entirely consistent in this, as his reviewers noted. The problem of identifying 'paganness' is exacerbated by no.608, which seems to begin with the supposedly pagan DM. formula but also has an ethrog. Frey's principle has been followed more rigorously here. This means that CIJ nos.24*, 25*, 30*, 31*, 32*, 33*, 35*, 39*, 40* are included. Those inscriptions containing DM. but with no other evidence against their being Jewish are in App.2 (including CIJ 464 = no.608 in this ed.). The following

MONTEVERDE inscriptions from CIJs 'probably pagan' appendix have been excluded altogether because they offer additional evidence of being pagan and of predating the Monteverde catacomb: 26*, beginning D.M., has the formula aedticula) don(ata) which would be unique in a Jewish catacomb. It was found on 27th April 1906 in the 'cava' under Grotto V . 27* (found 16th Nov. 1904 at the beginning of the excavation), 29* (found 10th Apr. 1906) and 34* (found on the same date, inscribed side down, on the opening of a tomb): all begin with DM. and use versions of the libertis libertabusque formula. This suggests an earlier date, the use of cremation rather than inhumation (since a loculus could not be used for an indefinite number of burials), and a somewhat different social setting. 42* is part of a tabula lusoria. CIJ 470 has also been excluded; see App.4, no.618. The surface area above the catacomb, near the Via Portuense and the edge of the city, was used for pagan burials. The discoveries of 1911 were not in situ, but were in an area where the whole hillside had collapsed. Only one inscription (no. 152, q.v.) showed signs of Jewishness. The remains of what appears to have been a pagan cemetery were also found. The texts of its three best preserved inscriptions, from Pasqui, are: (1) DM. Amarullidi Apollonius et Apollonides matri suae pientissimae. (2) Clodia Hilara coiux et M. Attius Saturninus filius M. Attio Antiocho beneniereti (sic) fecerunt. (3) D.fM.J Sinopl - - ] Tyrannus C[ - - ] permissu dofmini] indulgentissfimi] fecit. Since these were not found in a catacomb, they are excluded from the present corpus; it has never been suggested that they are Jewish. d. S A R C O P H A G I The following sarcophagi were found at Monteverde: Cumont (1942), pp.496-7, fig. 104 (facsimile); Konikoff (1986), pp.28-30 no.7, pl.6 (photograph); Vismara (1986-8), p. 152. The front of a white marble sarcophagus lid, 26 x 97.5 cm., with a relief of Cupids (Genii of the seasons) holding baskets and cornucopiae, and an empty tabula inscriptionis. The style is

MONTEVERDE dated to the late 3rd century by Kranz (1984), p.273 no.517, Taf. 108.9. Formerly in the Museo Pio Cristiano, inv.no.527. Cumont (1942), pp.497-8, fig. 105 (facsimile); Goodenough (1953), iii pl.736 (photograph); Vismara (1986), p.366; Mann (1989), pp.211-212 n o . l l . A 'sarcofago a vasca', 35.6 x 76.2 cm., with the figure of a boy, and two doves picking at bunches of grapes (a motif also found on several inscriptions). It was found in a pile of masonry, and was regarded (like the sarcophagus above) as an intrusive item by many writers. Museo Vaticano, inv.no.30776. There were also the remains of a number of terracotta sarcophagi in the area around the entrance. Miiller ((1915), p.236) recorded finding fragments of vases containing bones, which (if correctly interpreted; the description is not very clear) would indicate that a form of ossuary burial was practised. Numerous small articles were found as well during the 1904-6 excavation. They were presumably grave-goods, and most had been removed from the graves themselves and abandoned in the catacomb. They are described by Miiller (1915), pp.242-252. They include jewellery, the remains of amulets, fragments of gold-glass, terracotta and glass vessels, and terracotta lamps e. P R E S E N T A T I O N As far as possible, the inscriptions found during Miiller's excavations have been arranged in topographical order, beginning with the area around the entrance to the catacomb and Grotto V, followed by the area to the south, then the area to the north (including inscriptions found in the quarry from which the catacomb was discovered), then the area to the west (shown as east on the plan in Miiller (1915)). The provenance of the inscriptions is taken from Miiller & Bees (1919). In many cases no provenance was given in Miiller's notes. For some of these the date of the discovery was noted, and this has enabled a rough provenance to be suggested according to the site of other finds of the same date. Where this is not possible, the inscriptions are arranged in chronological order of discovery. Miiller & Bees often gave a

MONTEVERDE month but not Marucchi's notes year can almost apparently given

a year; sometimes the year is shown by quoted by Ferrua (1988). In other cases the always be deduced. Sometimes the year is incorrectly in Miiller & Bees.

Inscriptions for which no provenance can be suggested are included at the end of the 1904-06 section. The marble plaques were not found in situ, and those from the area of the entrance and Grotto V may well have been abandoned there by grave-robbers. Others were deliberately moved for reuse. However, it seems unlikely that those found on the floors of the galleries had been moved far from their original positions. In most cases, the exact provenance of the inscriptions scratched on the plaster of loculus closures is known. It is therefore hoped that the topographical arrangement may be of some value in identifying patterns of commemoration in different areas of the catacomb. There is some discrepancy about the numbering of the galleries and cubicula in the western part of the catacomb between Miiller's plan and Miiller & Bees' publication of the inscriptions. The following assumptions have been made. For nos.75, 77, 78, 80, Miiller & Bees refer to Gall.XXXVIII, but that number is used for a cubiculum on the plan; it is assumed that Gall.XXXVII is meant. For nos.77, 78, 80, they refer to Cub.XLI, but that number is used for a gallery on the plan; it is assumed that Cub.XL is meant. For the same inscriptions they refer to Gall.XLII crossing Gall.XXXVII; on the plan it is Gall.XLI which crosses XXXVII, and it is assumed that this gallery is meant. Plans of the area discovered in 1913 were drawn up by Schneider Graziosi and Kanzler. They are essentially the same, presenting a schematic view of the galleries, but they use different designations for various points. A new system of naming the galleries ( A - F ) and cubicula (1-4) has therefore been followed here; see Plan 3. The inscriptions discovered in 1919 came to light when some previously unexplored stretches of gallery collapsed. Their exact find spots within the gallery were not published, and they are presented here in the order in which Paribeni 8

MONTEVERDE printed them. They were taken to the Museo Nazionale, and are now in various places in the storerooms there. The high proportion of epitaphs of men holding community titles in this group is striking, and the knowledge of Greek seems to be somewhat better than usual at Monteverde. They may indicate a concentration of burials of people of higher status, but may give a misleading impression due to the fact that only marble plaques and not painted loculus closures are preserved. The inscriptions have been re-examined and measured where possible. The photographs published by Miiller & Bees in a number of cases show fragments which have now been lost. They also show the inscriptions as they were before paint was added when they were put on display. There are some plaques where the paint was applied incorrectly, and the photographs of Miiller & Bees are therefore more reliable than those published in CIJ and elsewhere. Inscriptions described as 'inscribed and painted red' were found by Miiller with traces of red paint.

MONTEVERDE (FOUND 1904-6)

1 (CIJ i 433): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30768. White marble plaque, broken on right and in lower left corner; 32 x 21 x 1.5 cm. (originally c.32 x 37). Points between words (11.3-4) and numerals (1.4). Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.0 cm. Letter forms: h JUL. Text follows Miiller & Bees' photograph, and my reading (1993); restorations differ from CIJ (slightly) and Leon. EVG&SE

Kepxai ...]|i<; ypa[iaxe[\>c, o\)va]|yctfYTi<; Ka[... exco]|v |ie'- ev

ip[f|VTi f) K O I ] I [UT|]GI£ avr[o\3].

1.2: 1. ypa^natetK;

11.3-4: Miiller [e(xSv)] v' H(T]VCDV) e' 11.4-5: Leon lpfi[vT) f| Koinn]|on<;

Here lies ...is, grammateus of the synagogue of Ca..., aged 45. In peace his sleep. Miiller (1912), pp.95, 98, 115, 133 no.7 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.20 no.14 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.6-7 no.3 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.326-7 no.433 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.144, 184, 329 (from the stone?). Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.32; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.91; Williams (1994), p.166 n.7.

Found by L. Minuti at the beginning of the excavations. Broken in two in Miiller's photograph, but later in three. The restoration of the end of 1.2 shows how much text is missing on the right. There is therefore no room for KotXicapriaicov (Leon, followed by Vismara) or Koc|J7rr|CiG)V (alternative given by Frey) in 1.3. The lost name might be an abbreviation of one of these, or Kaurcoi) for Campi (as suggested by Williams; cf. no.577). The title of grammateus may be compared to that of scriba in a collegium (cf. Royden (1988)), an office which was apparently functional and relatively low in the internal hierarchy. It is common in Roman Jewish inscriptions, especially from Vigna Randanini, but could be held by someone as young as 6 or 7 (nos.255, 256), so does not necessarily designate a community's secretary/archivist (Williams 10

MONTEVERDE (1995)). The formula 'In peace his/her/your sleep' is a very distinctive feature of the Jewish catacombs at Rome. It also occurs at Porto, Venosa (JIWE i, p.337) and Beth She'arim (BS ii 173), but it is so unusual anywhere else that Jewishness is always a possibility where it occurs. Versions which are clearly Christian usually have slightly different wording, e.g. ICUR x 27230 ev eipfjvTi K O I U T I O K ; + name in gen. case, although IGA v 189 from Antinoopolis, using the 'Jewish' wording, comes from an otherwise Christian cemetery; cf. discussion by Horsley, NDIEC iii, pp.92-3.

2 (CIJ i 317): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30772. White marble plaque, 21 x 47 x 2.3 cm., broken in five but complete. Letters 2.0-2.8 cm., menorah 4.3 x 6.5. Guide-lines above and below lines of text (except 1.5; one unused below); vertical lines to left and right. Letters and symbols inscribed and painted red. Text follows my reading (1993). ev9d(8)£

KEITE

I

rename; E^dpxcov |

TGW

'Eppecov ev ei | pfjvxi f|

KOiur|Giq I au-(menorah)-TO-(amphora)-u.

1.1: A written for A; Leon (1927) read it as A

1.3: 1. 'EPpctfcov

Here lies Gelasius, exarchon of the Hebrews. In peace his sleep. Miiller (1912), pp.136-8 no.9 (photograph); (1915), pp.253, 262, 293 no.9; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.38 no.77 (from the stone); Bees (1916), pp.264-5 (follows Miiller); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.22-4 no. 14 (photograph); Manna (1922), p.222 (from Miiller); CIJ i (1936), pp.248-9 no.317 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.311, fig.39.18 (photograph). Leon (1927b), pp.392-3; Frey (1930-1), pp.162-3; Mufioz Valle (1972), p.153; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.29, 100 n.46; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.90; Mussies (1994), p.245; Williams (1995).

Found 9th Apr. 1906, fixed with mortar over a terracotta sarcophagus standing in front of the entrance stairs. The title exarchon has been explained as a regular archon (Bees, 11

MONTEVERDE Frey), a former archon (Miiller), or a version of the Byzantine title e^apxoQ. It also occurs in Latin in no.4, associated with no synagogue but found in the same area. Williams believes that the prefix has an intensitive force as in the verb e£&px<*>, and that the exarchon outranked the ordinary archons of the group and probably presided over the synagogal board. However, it is not certain that the prefix is Greek rather than Latin, and ex- in Latin was beginning to have the sense of former' in the 4th century if not before. The 'Hebrews' or 'synagogue of the Hebrews' occur four times (Index V c). There is no clear connection with the Hebrew language (although no.53 is partly in Aramaic), and Leon (1960), pp. 147-9, suggests that the 'Hebrews' were simply the first Jewish community to be formed at Rome; cf no.44 on individuals described as 'Hebrew'.

3 (CIJ i 396): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30773. White marble plaque, 22 x 82 x 1.1 cm., in six pieces when found and twelve later. Fragment on right lost since Miiller & Bees. Letters 4.0-3.8 cm., menorah 8.3 x 8.3. Letter forms: A JUL Text follows Miiller & Bees (1919) and my reading (1993), confirming Leon but not CIJ. left: (menorah) EVT&5e K a t e

v a c

' I Xocpp&ca vfjTaov I ev elpiivn

KOIUIOII;.

1.1: 1. ev8&5e 1.3: CIJ Koi|i(r|)0i[c a{raic]; 1. Koinnaiq

Here lies Sabbasa, child. In peace (her) sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.32 no.55 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p.21 no.12 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.306 no.396 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.36; Leon

(1960), pp.324-5 (from the stone and Miiller & Bees). Vaccari (1938), p.342; Ferrua (1941), p.37.

Found 24th Apr. 1906 in a grave in front of the entrance stairs. The fragment on the right now lost contained the final C of 1.3 and

12

MONTEVERDE showed that there was no auxfji; at the end as Frey thought. The name is one of the many 'Sabbath' names popular among Roman Jews (Index I I a; cf. JIGRE 58).

4 (CIJ i 465): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense, inv.no.30814. White marble plaque with large margin on left and irregular edge on right. Broken in two but complete; 42 x 120 x 4.5 cm. Word-dividers (points) in 11.1-2. Letters 4.0-2.0 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter forms: 6 } -L Text follows my reading (1993). C(aius) Furfani\us

Iulianus

| exarchon | qui vixit | annis

XXVIII. Gaius Furfanius Julianus, exarchon, who lived 28 years. Riba (1914), p.8 no.4 [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.48 no.112 (from the stone); Bees (1916), p.264 (follows Riba); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp. 18-21 no.ll, p.173 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4901 (from Miiller & Bees); CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4041 no.39084a (from Miiller & Bees' photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.343 no.465 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.333, fig.37 (photograph). Mufioz Valle (1972), p.153; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.100 n.46; Vismara (1986), p.383; van der Horst (1991), p.90.

Found 9th Apr. 1906 on the front of a loculus S.W. of the entrance stairs. Probably the centre of the loculus-closure. Bang in CIL dated the lettering to the end of the 3rd or the 4th century. On the title, cf. no.2.

5 (CIJ i 475): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Latin in Greek characters. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30892. Painted in red on front of a terracotta sarcophagus, in seven pieces and incomplete, 37 x 190 cm. Letters 6.6-8.0 cm. Letter forms: ^ JUL. Text follows my reading (1993).

13

MONTEVERDE uccxep Aanvaxa 'QpoTcopi© (piXi[co]. Damnata the mother for Orstorius her son. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.41 nos.90-1 (from the original); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.21-2 no.13 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4865A (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.348-9 no.475 (from the original); i (1975), p.37; Leon (1960), pp.98 n.5, 334. 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.132 n.l; (1941), p.38; (1981), p.193; Kajanto (1965), p.287; Rutgers (1988), p.25 n.54; (1990a), p.151 n.78.

Found 9th Apr. 1906 in front of the entrance stairs, where, as Frey noted, it had probably been abandoned by grave-robbers. In Latin, the text is: mater Damnata Orstorio filio. The second name is probably for Ostorius, although Ortorius is also attested; the CIJ index proposes Horstorius. Kajanto has only this example of Damnata as a name, but compares Contemptus and Neglecta. The size of the sarcophagus suggests that the deceased was an adult.

6 (pl.D (CIJ i 331): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on grey plaster covering closure, 44 x 37 cm., from tomb 1.72 m. long; upper edge broken. Text inside frame decorated with crosses on three sides and with upper side formed by intertwined lines. Letter form: TT. Bar above numeral. Text follows Miiller & Bees; symbols interpreted by Goodenough and shown by Leon but not CIJ. (menorah) evT&8-(amphora)-£

KEXIXE

I

Evoefiioc, I (amphora) vf|7ttoq

1.1: 1. ev6&5e; amphora not mentioned in CIJ 1.5: Miiller & Bees (exSv) e'

Here lies Eusebius, child, (aged) 5. Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.28-9 no.19, p.173 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.260 no.331 (from Muller & Bees); Goodenough (1953), ii p.8, iii pl.718 (photograph from Miiller &

14

MONTEVERDE Bees); Leon (1960), p.313 (from photographs). Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.24 n.5.

Found 9th Apr. 1906 in a sarcophagus-tomb (i.e. a tomb where the sides were built up with pieces of stone placed on the floor in the shape of a sarcophagus, usually covered with tiles). Position not recorded, but the other finds of that date were near the entrance. Destroyed by a landslide on 12th/13th Apr. The menorah was above the frame, to the left; Miiller & Bees thought there was originally a matching one on the right. The identification of the other symbols as amphorae was made by Goodenough: Miiller & Bees thought the upper one was a tool hanging from the gable of the frame (a motif found on Christian sarcophagi). The lower one was taken as a scroll in a case by Frey and as a circumcision knife by Beyer & Lietzmann.

7 (CIJ i 477): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30829. Light grey marble plaque, 16 x 17.2 x 2.3 cm. Letters 4.6 cm., some with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). Sabbati\us in pace. Sabbatius, in peace. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.48 no.110 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.24-5 no.15 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.492 no.4881 (from Miiller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.350-1 no.477 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.335, fig.37.75 (photograph). Siegert (1973), p. 158.

Found 9th Apr. 1906; probably near the entrance. The letters are unusually tall but narrow; most have a width of 2 cm. or less.

15

MONTEVERDE 8 (CIJ i 305): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30760. White marble plaque, 28.5 x 79.5 cm., in three pieces but complete. Letters 2.5-3.0 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text (unused pair above, unused line below), double line to left and right; wide margins all around. Letter forms: K JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev0&8e Ketvxe I 'Aaxeptq Kat Novlufivu; vf\ma.

1.1: 1. Kelvtoct

Here lie Asterius and Numenius, children. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.24 no.26 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.25-6 no.16 (photoglyph); CIJ i (1936), p.241 no.305 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.309, fig.39.6 (photograph).

Found Jan. 1905 in the area of the entrance stairs. Epitaphs commemorating two people together are relatively common at Monteverde, but very rare at Vigna Randanini (Index I I I c).

9 (CIJ i 392): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30841. White marble plaque, 30 x 46 x 2 cm. Letters 3.0-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: K JUL Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. ev9&5£ Kixa[i] | 'Pepeioca uov(a)v 18po<; Cftoac, exr| | |i8'- ev eipf|vn vac

f| Koiuiia[i<; ai)]Tn| | 'c;.

1.1: CIJ, Leon mat 2 11.2-3: CIJ i nov(a)v6po[<;] ltj\aa; Ferrua, followed by CIJ i novocv5po<; £f|aocaa; Leon ^ovavopcx; Zfioau;; B written for A on stone; 1. ^fjoaaa 1.4: CIJ elp(fi)vT) 11.5-6: CIJ Kotynai<; [avi]xfi<;

Here lies Rebecca, married once, having lived 44 years. In peace her sleep. 16

MONTEVERDE Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.27 no.35 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.41-2 no.33 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.303-4 no.392 (photograph); i (1975), p.36; Leon (1960), p.324 (from the stone). 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.131; (1941), p.37; (1988), p.28; van derHorst (1991), p.103.

Found 16th Nov. 1904 (printed as 1906 in Muller & Bees) in the middle of Grotto V, under debris. Leon noted that modern paint was incorrectly applied and that the reading of Muller & Bees, criticized by Frey, was correct. The plaque is complete, but some letters have been lost through weathering.

10 (CIJ i 411): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30834. White marble plaque, 29 x 29 x 3 cm. Guide-lines below lines of text. Points between some words and at end of 1.3. Letters 2.7-3.0 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter forms: X JUL N (1.5) is very small. Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&8£ mxe | T m v i a ' A w a | Kotfiwt; ETT| I E '

|if|v(a<;)

11

8'- npioiciavdt; |

PIGXKX|CO:

uexa

TOU

av|8pdq

ETIOITIOEV.

Here lies Titinia Anna, having lived a good life with her husband for 15 years 4 months. Priscianus (had this) made. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.25 no.30 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.42 no.34 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.314-315 no.411 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.3267. Ferrua (1988), p.28.

Found 18th Nov. 1904 (printed as 1906 in Muller & Bees) under debris in Grotto V.

17

MONTEVERDE 11 (CIJ i 315): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30771. White marble plaque, 19 x 35 x 3.7 cm., in two pieces and broken on the right. Word-divider (point) in 1.4. Letters 2.2-1.7 cm., menorah 11.8 x 9.0, torah-shrine 6.5 x 5.5+. Letter form: JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&8e Kite | roa)8evxioc | iepiaa KOIHTIGK;

v a c

' exSv

k 5

- | ev ipfivTi f| |

a\>|xfiq.

right: (menorah) (open torah-shrine) Here lies Gaudentia, priestess, aged 24. In peace her sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.31 no.49 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.43-4 no.35 (photograph); Krauss (1932), Abb.7 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.247-8 no.315 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.34; Leon (1960), pp.193, 311, fig.39.17 (photograph); Brooten

(1982), pp.75-6, pl.VIII (from CIJ and Leon); Brettman (1985), p. 17 no.64 (photograph). Miiller (1915), p.266; Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.115; Cohen (1980), p.26; Vismara

(1986), p.385; Kraemer (1988), p.220 no.91; van der Horst (1991), pp.96, 108.

Found 19th Nov. 1904 in Grotto V; Miiller & Bees' photograph shows it fixed to a wall. The stone seems to be complete on the left, although other symbols might be expected there to give it symmetry. There is a break on the right, where the edge of the right-hand door of the torah-shrine is missing. The menorah has almost circular branches, and there are five shelves in the torah-shrine but no scrolls. In 1.3 the numeral was omitted and added afterwards in small characters above excov. The likely meaning of lepiooc, 'woman of priestly family', is discussed in JIGRE, no.84.

12 ( p l . I I ) (CIJ i 308): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30784. Marble plaque, 21 x 19 x 1.7 cm., damaged on right but inscription complete. Letters 1.6-0.9 cm., with serifs; menorah 3.0 x 3.5. Letter forms: A (11.1-2)/* (11.3-4), U (1.4). Text follows my reading (1993), differing from CIJ and Leon.

18

MONTEVERDE ev6&8e K eixe BAAIZ KCJOnATCJON CATAGOnY CPGOTCJOrCJO 6PCJ0PCJ0TG0I (JOP(menorah)YI

1.4: CIJ <; ayaGojto; Leon aaxaOoTtcD 1.5: CIJ epono) yco; Leon apc&Tawo 1.6: CIJ epopcorcoc Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.30 no.47 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.44-6 no.36 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.242-3 no.308 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.310 (from the stone). Frey (1936), p. 196.

Found 21st Nov. 1904 under debris in Grotto V. The final I in 1.6 could be the left upright of a larger letter. A t the end of 1.4, what Leon took as a ligature of riGO seems in fact to be two separate letters, n U. The text is largely unintelligible, although various ingenious interpretations have been suggested. Muller (ap. Muller & Bees): £v0d5£ KJeTxe Bd5i£. I Kco(GTavnq/-crcavTivo<;) nai(f|p) cbvCn)\GQLI{Q T)OTCO(V) I 8paxo)(T)di(Oi I \)lco(i). Deissmann (ap. Muller & Bees): £V0d8e KG)

(=

ndxioKOQ)

ndTcov(o)|i;

AydGoTto^).

'EpCDTCD

(= YO£po)(xd)xco) d|6p(co) \)i(6)). Frey and Leon made no suggestions. Muller & Bees believed that alpha and omega must have been confused in an original cursive text. The form of alpha changes after 1.2, and the letter which appears as a rough omega nine times in the inscription can nardly be a real omega. However, it seems impossible to determine how the original text read. The letters ATA0OIIYC (11.4-5) could be the name AyaGojKnx;, found in no.325. 1.6 seems to repeat 1.5 with minor variations, and was perhaps intended to include the word ETCQV. Yco|£pco{p(o}ico

19

MONTEVERDE 13 (CIJ i 336): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30767. White marble plaque, 24 x 48 x 2 cm., in two pieces, lower part missing. Letters 3.5-3.0 cm., with serifs; menorah 7.5 x 6.5. Letter forms: K is.. Text follows Miiller & Bees' restoration and my reading (1993). ev8&8e Ka-(menorah)|xe Ewpp&oii; | apxicn)vaYGi>|Yn<; 6 Ka[Xa><; Piwaa;?].

11.3-4: 1. dpxio"uvay(»yo^

Here lies Euphrasius, archisynagogos, having lived a good life (?). Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.16 no.5 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.46-7 2 no.37 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.263-4 no.336 (photograph); i

(1975), p.34; Leon

(1960), p.314; Rajak & Noy (1993), p.89 no.3 (from CIJ and Leon). Miiller (1915), pp.297-8; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.214 no.3; Schtirer revised iii.i

(1986), p.100 n.48; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.92.

Found 21st Nov. 1904 in Grotto V, under debris. The restoration of 1.4 with a very common formula (Index V I I b) was proposed by Miiller & Bees. Miiller (1915) unconvincingly suggested 6 Ka/jcccprioicov or 6 m i apxcov: neither construction has a Jewish parallel and neither would be very meaningful. 'O Kai followed by another personal name is possible but would come more naturally immediately after the first name. The significance of archisynagogos is discussed by Rajak & Noy (1993); traditional views are restated by Williams (1995).

14 (CIJ i 297): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30812. Fragment of white marble plaque, 40 x 69 x 2 cm., with breaks running diagonally on left and right. Inscription inside rectangular frame defined by a double line; another frame to the right unused. Letters 2.5-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X JUL. Text follows my reading (1993); restorations differ from CIJ and 20

MONTEVERDE Leon. [ - - ]ov Auui|[ - - e]v9&5e I [ K a m i ? ] .

1.1: CIJ [vtim?]ov

...on Ammi.... lies (?) here. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.30 no.46 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.47-8 no.38 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.234 no.297 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.308.

Found 23rd Nov. 1904 under debris in Grotto V. Muller & Bees and Frey restored KeTxai at the end, but there is nothing lost below the surviving letters of 1.2 and this led Leon to reject the restoration. The word may nevertheless have been written further to the left, so that it was all on the part of the plaque which is now lost. Frey's restoration of vf|7uov in 1.1 is consistent with the size of loss which this would imply. However, other epitaphs from Monteverde which use vfjmov and its derivatives invariably place it after the name of the deceased. It is therefore more likely that the letters ov represent the end of the deceased's name, with A|j|!i- beginning a by-name or patronymic.

15 (CIJ i 300): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30844. White marble plaque, 36.5 x 29 x 2.5 cm. Letters and symbols inscribed and painted red. Letters 3.5-3.1 cm., lamps 2.7 x 4.7. Points between syllables. Guide-lines below lines of text, one unused. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: X K JU, IT. Text follows my reading (1993). (two lamps) ev6d8e K|eTxe A w i | a - ercoiT|Ge|v cuuptOQ. Here lies Annia. Her spouse (had this) made. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.25 no.31 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.49 no.40 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.237 no.300 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.5, iii pl.705 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.300.

21

MONTEVERDE Miiller (1915), p.271.

Found 23rd Nov. 1904 under debris in Grotto V.

16 (CIJ i 323): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30847. White marble plaque, 36 x 36 x 2.2. cm. Letters 3.5-4.0 cm., some with serifs; menorah 9.7 x 11.0. Letter forms: K JUL. Text follows my reading (1993). ev(8)a8e KeTxe {e} I 'E7ll'yevto\)(;• ev eilpfjvfl f|

KOIUICK;

a\)xo\).

(menorah)

ev(6)d5e (1.1): stone has blank space for 0 1.3: 1. Kotunctc

Here lies Epigenius. In peace his sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.26 no.32 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p.49 no.39 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.254-5 no.323 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.323, fig.36.92 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph).

Found 23rd Nov. 1904 under debris in Grotto V. The ending of the name has apparently been transliterated from Latin instead of being written in the usual -it; form.

17 (CIJ i 330): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30759. White marble plaque, 29 x 82 x 2.7 cm., in two pieces. Symbols painted and now faded. Text cut in a rectangular field painted red in the centre of the plaque, leaving wide margins all round. Semi circular hole on right. Letters 3.5-2.6 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: K JUL. Text follows Miiller & Bees' photograph and my reading (1993). left: (bird)

22

MONTEVERDE centre: ev6&8e K|eTxai Ewje|pta uucicfi | evtawov. right: (bird) Here lies Eusebia, little girl, a year old. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.39 no.84 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.50-2 no.42 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.259-260 no.330 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.313, fig.39.5 (photograph).

Found 26th Nov. 1904 under debris in Grotto V.

18 (CIJ i 376): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30761. Plaque of African marble, 31 x 57 x 3.5 cm.; lower half unused. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.5-2.8 cm., with serifs. Letter, form: JUL Text follows my reading (1993). v

ev0&8e raxe | Mapi oc 6\)yaxT|p | Beviaueiv. Here lies Marina, the daughter of Benjamin. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.24 no.25 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p.50 no.41 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.291-2 no.376 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.321.

Found 26th Nov. 1904 (printed as 1906 in Miiller & Bees) under debris in Grotto V. As usual at Monteverde, the Hebrew name in 1.3 has not been given a Greek or Latin ending.

19 (CIJ i 394): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30852. Grey marble plaque, 16 x 30 x 1.6 cm., in six pieces but complete. Letters 3.0-2.1 cm. Letter form: JUL. Text follows Miiller & Bees' photograph and my reading (1993). ev0d8e Ka|te lajtaxiq e|x©v 8uo uii|vcdv ercxa- ev | eipfrvTi. Here lies Sabatis, aged two years seven months. In peace.

23

MONTEVERDE Gatti (1904), p.391 (from the stone); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.28 no.40 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.40-1 no.32 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.305 no.394 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.394.

Gatti recorded that this plaque, no.20 and another unidentified fragment were found together; he did not specify where. This one was found in Nov. 1904 in Grotto V (Muller & Bees). Gatti did not see a fragment on the left, which was perhaps discovered later, and restored the first three letters of 11.1-2 and the first two of 11.3-5. The plaque was in five pieces according to Muller & Bees, but six when Frey saw it. The name, written with only one beta, could be masc. or fern.; cf. JIGRE 58.

20 (CIJ i 309): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30839. Right side of white marble plaque, 28 x 47 x 2 cm. Text inside frame defined by three lines, 2.5 cm. broad and 4 cm. from edge of stone. Large margin to right of text; guide-lines above and below lines; double line to the right. Letters 3.1 cm., with serifs. Word-divider (point) in 1.1 and triangle at end of 1.4. Letter forms: X i i . Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph and my reading (1993), differing from CIJ. [£V0&§]8 KeTxe

I

[.... B?]octa7a|iia

I

[

]IOC

KOU U | [ T | V C O V ] EVVEOC.

1.3: other eds. [evioa>c?]io<;

Here lies .... Balsamia (?), .... and nine months old. Gatti (1904), p.391 (from the stone); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.28 no.41 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.14-16 no.9, p.173 (photographs); CIJ i (1936), pp.2434 no.309 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.104, 310. Ferrua (1988), p.28.

See no. 19 on the discovery. Marucchi ap. Ferrua only shows that it was found before Apr. 1906, and Muller & Bees gave no findspot. The name Balsamia was regarded as very uncertain by Leon. However, a masc. form with -us occurs in CIL iii 8571 (where it is a gentilicium) and viii 11079 (Christian). More letters are needed to fill 24

MONTEVERDE the beginning of the line: perhaps Aup for Aurelia, or a similar abbreviation. The restoration of eviai)aio<; (1.3) gives a word of the correct length, but one which seems to have no epigraphic parallel. The usual literary form evtaDOtaToq would be rather too long, and the epigraphic usage eviavxoi; is impossible because the reading of the last three letters as -wq is certain. The only alternative seems to be that, after ex(5v, a numeral written as a word was garbled badly, e.g. xpio<; for xpicdv.

21 (CIJ i 426): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30794. Fragment of grey marble plaque, 29.5 x 17 x 2.4 cm. Letters 5.2-2.8 cm. (insertion 2.6 cm.), inscribed and painted red. Text follows my reading and interpretation (1993), differing from CIJ. [evlxd

58

[..]6P6

K[ETXOCI - - ] vac

[ - -]

[..]GQN€A[ - - ]

CIJ: [ev9d]5e [Ka]xaK[eixoa ev[vea] Miiller & Bees (1919), p.53 (photogi-aph).

]pe[... et]Sv £[wea?]; Miiller & Bees [eT]a>v/[nnv]Sv

no.44

(photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.323 no.426

Found Nov. 1904 under debris in Grotto V. Complete at the top and bottom, with a margin below 1.3. The letters AE (1.1) have always been taken as part of a separate line, but since there is nothing to the left of A and the two letters are much smaller than those below, it seems that they are better seen as an insertion, presumably to correct evxd to evxd8e for ev0d8e; K must therefore be the beginning of mxai or another form of the verb. This suggests how much text has been lost on the left, although it is not possible to estimate the size of the loss on the right. In 1.2, the traces of the first surviving letter could also be from C, which, immediately

25

MONTEVERDE before P, is less likely than € . There is an unused space after 6 on the right. The letter on the left of 1.3 is probably 00, but only the lower right part survives. The last letter of the line seems to be A , but is very close to the edge and could be N as Frey suggested, or more probably M, in which case the line could be [EI]C5V E ' uhvcov . ] .

22 (CIJ i 329): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30858. Plaque of African marble, 23 x 45 cm., with irregular upper edge. Letters 4.0 cm., with serifs; menorah 7 x 6 . Letter form: JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&8e

KITE

| EYFIOPI

HETOC |

TO\5

uiou

G

O

V

| lappaiiou.

right: (menorah) Here lies

with your son Sabbatius.

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.28 no.39 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.54 2 no.46 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.258-9 no.329 (photograph); i

(1975), p.34 (no.

misprinted as 327); Leon (1960), pp.102, 313. Kretschmer (1923), pp.193; Vaccari (1938), p.342; Femia (1941), p.36.

Found 9th Dec. 1904 under debris in Grotto V. The Greek as it stands does not make complete sense because of EYnOPI in 1.2. Ferrua, following Vaccari, took this as an acclamation (a form of the imperative EvmopEi, be prosperous), and assumed that the name had been above 1.1. It is possible that the irregular upper edge of the plaque indicates that it was broken after the text was cut, or that the irregularity existed before the cutting. The alternative is that EYnOPI represents the deceased's name. Frey took it as voc. from Euporius or a form of the fern. Eupore; Leon supported the latter interpretation. However, Solin (1982), ii pp.7079, lists 34 examples of the masc. name Eupor(us) from Rome (there are also variants Euporas and Euporio(n)), and only one of the fern. Euporis. It is therefore most probable that it is masc. The ending could be an erroneous form of the nom., leaving an odd transition from 3rd to 2nd pers. CHere lies Eupori(s) with your son'), or voc. as Frey thought, leaving the deceased unidentified ('Here (he/she) lies, 26

MONTEVERDE Euporis, with your son'). It is perhaps more likely that the standard 3rd pers. form Kite was used instead of a more appropriate 2nd pers. form: 'Here (you) lie, Euporis, with your son'. Noms. ending -i occur in Christian inscriptions; in ILCV 303IE from Catania, there is a similar ambiguity about whether the name is nom. or v o c : Leonti anima innox qui quesqued (sic) in pace ....

23 (CIJ i 360): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30796. Fragment of white marble plaque, 10 x 14.5 x 2 cm.; complete on upper side. Letters 1.7 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letter form: JLA. Text follows my reading (1993), differing from CIJ and Leon. ev9&5e K[ Txai - - ] I [..]NAIOY[ - - ] I [....]G0 • M[ - - ] e

1.3: no reading given by CIJ or Leon Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.24 no.27 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p.53 no.45 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.280-1 no.360 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.318. Frey (1933), p.34.

Found 9th Dec. 1904 under debris in Grotto V . A name is lost in 1.1, perhaps running into 1.2. Frey suggested that it was followed by \t\bc, or y6vrj Eipnvociou, but it is also possible that the letters of 1.2 should be divided -va 'Io\>- (Miiller & Bees). There are traces of a letter after Y in 1.2, but it is not identifiable. The letters in 1.3 are very doubtful: Miiller & Bees suggested wv from ETWV or ur|vc5v, but the letter on the right is different from nu in 11.1 and 2, and seems to be the top of JU. Frey offered no interpretation.

24 (CIJ i 400): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30774. White marble plaque, 19 x 17.5 x 2 cm., in two pieces; upper right corner lost. Letters 2.0-2.5 cm., inscribed and painted red; menorah 5.0 x 4.8. Letter form: X.

27

MONTEVERDE Text follows my reading (1993), differing from CIJ in interpretation. ev8(d)Se I kitgci Id!pa OYPA 7rIpeap^Tq.I (menorah)

A written for A (1.1); N written for H (1.4) 1.3: Mailer & Bees, CIJ Ovp(a)a

Here lies Sarah

old woman (?).

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.31 no.51 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.55-6 no.48 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.308-9 no.400 (photograph); i (1975), p.36; Leon (1960), pp.105 n.4, 181 n.2, 325; Brooten (1982), pp.45-6 (from Leon). 2

Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.102 n.52; Kraemer (1988), p.219.

Upper part found 5th Jan. 1905 in Recess VII; lower part found 24th Sep. 1906 in the quarry. The edges of the plaque are very irregular, but the text is complete. The letters OYPA appear to form a second name, but a double name of this sort is unusual at Monteverde. Frey followed Muller & Bees in understanding a Greek form of Ursa. Leon's objection that a Latin name should come first does not seem a substantial one, and the omission of a letter would not be surprising in view of the other mistakes. Other possibilities are Ouiipoc (Vera) or, with O mistakenly inscribed for C, Itipa (Syrian). The final word seems to be a description of the deceased woman rather than a title, since TtpEOpVTepa is the form which is used elsewhere as a title, and neither the fern, nor masc. form occurs at Rome. AlthoughrcpeopOtK;was the usual word for 'old woman' (Bauer, s.v.), it is more likely that N was written for H than for I and that 7rpeo"P\)TT)<;, generally a masc. form, was intended.

25 (CIJ i 358): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30871. Marble plaque in five pieces, 20.5 x 117 x 3 cm.; a piece on the lower left is now missing. Point after oe in centre 1.1. Letters 2.5-2.2 cm., with serifs; menorah 7 x 8 cm. Letter forms: K JUL Ligature: HK (centre, 1.3). Text follows CIJ with some interpretations from Vaccari and Leon, 28

MONTEVERDE and punctuation from CIJ i ; letters confirmed by my reading (1993). centre: eixe oe, 'Iouoxe xeicvov, e8\)vdnrjv oa|p(5 xpwecp 0avca 9e\|/&uevo£ vuv 8ea|7toxa ev etpflvn K d ^ a i v ocuxofr 'Iouaxov | VTITUOV

daitepixov ev SiKaiwuaxi

GOV

| [e]v9d8e m^e 'Iouoxoc;,

exoov 8' \n\vw

yXx>-

right: -Kuq |

x|po(pe(T) | (menorah) ov.

left: Oe68o|xo<; xpolcpe^Q xe|icv(p Y^|\)icux[d]| |x[(p].

1. cop© (centre 11.1-2), acruyKpiTov (1.4) eey&ufvoq (centre 1.2): 1. Gayanevot; (Miiller, Frey, Schwabe, CIJ i ) or Gpeyanevoc (Vaccari, Ferrua, Leon, van der Horst) right 11.2-4: CIJTC>xpocpecov; I omitted on stone left 11.4-6: CIJ yXx>KOx[a]x[a\; Leon yta)io)T[&]T©

If only I who reared (?) you, Justus my child, could place you in a golden coffin. Now, Lord, (grant?) his sleep in peace. (Receive?) the infant Justus, incomparable in (the keeping of) your ordinance. Here I lie, Justus, aged 4 years 8 months, being dear to my foster-father. Theodotus the foster-father for (my) dearest child. Schneider Graziosi (1915), pp.29-30 no.45 (from the stone); Vaccari (1917), pp.31-6 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.26-8 nos.17-18 (photographs); Vaccari (1922), pp.44-7, tav.IV (photogi-aph); Jalabert & Mouterde (1926), cols.685-6 fig.5875 (facsimile from Miiller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.279-280 no.358 (photogi-aph); i (1975), pp.34-5; Leon (1960), pp.127, 317-8; van der Horst (1991), pp.31-2, 52, 116, 145-6 (follows CIJ). 2

Leon (1927b), p.392; Frey (1932), p.148; Ferrua (1936a), pp.467 n.2, 468 n.l; (1941), pp.36-7; Delling (1951), p.523; Cavallin (1974), p.170 n.8; Fischer (1978), p.218; Perna (1982), p.334; Wasserstein (1982), p.269; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.101; van der Horst (1992), p.54.

Found near the stairs to the lower level: left part (two pieces) 26th Dec. 1904, right part (three pieces) partly 16th Nov. and partly 26th Dec. 1904. Schneider Graziosi and Vaccari recognized that all the pieces belonged together, although Miiller & Bees did not. The shape 29

MONTEVERDE and size are those of a loculus closure. The text began in the central part, then continued in what should have been the right margin, and finished by using the left margin. Vaccari's interpretation of the text on the right is followed here. The epitaph has considerable literary pretensions. It begins with 2 k dactyllic feet; there is a complete pentameter from aap^; centre 1.4 begins with 2 k dactyllic feet. It seems to have been composed at least partly by assembling metrical tags (cf. JIGRE 37). There is some similarity to the LXX text of Ps. iv 9, and the epithets are reminiscent of IGUR 1670, ... TEKVQ) d c w K p i i q ) Kcci ytoicuTdftp ... However, the interpretation of the inscription is not always clear. OeydjiEVoq (centre 1.2) should probably be understood as Gpey&UEVOi;, as in the translation above, rather than 6ay&|i£V0<; ('having buried'), in view of the relationship of the commemorator, but either word would make good sense. The invocation of God is paralleled very closely in Lk. ii 29, vuv ... 5£G7TOTOC ... ev eipfjvn, usually thought to reflect Jewish prayer. On davyKpiTov (1.4), cf. Ign.Smyrn. xiii 2 (ed. Lightfoot); Hermas, Mand. vii 1. It seems to be associated very closely here with SIKOUCOHOC, a term used in the LXX and much Christian writing for divine ordinance. In centre 11.2-3, there is an unexpressed verb (van der Horst suggests 8(pr|) with KO|ir|Giv as its object, unless K6|JT|OIV is used as an infinitive as Leon thought. His version is: 'Now, O Lord, (vouchsafe) in thy righteous judgment that Justus, a peerless child, may sleep in peace'. It is more likely (following CIJ i ) that 'Ioucrrov ... cou is a separate sentence with another unexpressed verb (perhaps Xafie), asking God to receive Justus. There is then an abrupt change to the 1st pers., with Justus' own words giving age and relationship to the commemorator. The letters TAY at the end of centre 1.5 are slightly larger than the preceding ones giving the age; they start a section which continues o n the right. I t seems that the final letters should be understood, following Vaccari, as the present participle, preceded by TO) xpO(pe for TpocpeT. This use o f the participle is paralleled elsewhere, e.g. BS ii 179 \a\inpbc, cov, IGUR 1165 1.4 ppecpoq cbv dyocTCCDV. The commemorator himself is identified in the part on the left, to be read last. x

l

30

MONTEVERDE 26 (CIJ i 414): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30840. Marble plaque, 34 x 26 x 2.5 cm., in two pieces with sections missing on left and right. Guide-lines above and below lines of text (not below 1.6). Triangle at end of 1.2. Letters 2.7-3.0 cm., with serifs. Letter form: A. Text follows Leon's interpretation and my reading (1993), differing slightly from CIJ. [....]oq

TTJ

£|[awoi)?] 6\)Ya|[tpl ....]ioa On | XaKixaxri vac

[(£)TK)I]|TIG£V

vac

4>OP[...]|l -AA. -

1.4: n taken as i by all eds. 11.5-6: Miiller & Bees, CIJ Oop[\i\Kox)]hx; Schneider Graziosi $op[xo\)vov]Xa

....os (had this) made for his daughter ....ia Felicitas .... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.37 no.76 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p.32 2 no.24 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.316-317 no.414 (photogi-aph); i

(1975), p.36; Leon

(1960), p.327.

Lower part found 19th Apr. 1906, near where the beginning of Gall.XXV was later found; upper part found 13th Oct. 1906 in Gall.XXV near the beginning. 11.1-3 are complete on the right, and 11.4-5 complete on the left. 11.1-4, as interpreted by Leon, seem to follow a pattern which occurs at Randanini (e.g. nos.358, 387), with the father / commemorator naming himself before his daughter tai in 1.3 is probably the end of a nomen, but could be from i8ioci, perhaps with initial £. The loss at the end of 1.4 is insufficient for four letters, and it is likely that the first epsilon of EKOITIOEV was omitted, as in no. 11. The verb could also be e£f|oev, as Schneider Graziosi thought, but that should be followed by an age. Most eds. assumed that 11.5-6 contained a name, which they restored. Leon rejected this because the restoration required too many letters and because the dedicator's name seems to be at the beginning; cf. no.368, which has some enigmatic letters in the same position. Only three letters appear to be lost in 1.5, and the two letters of 1.6 are placed in a central position. The letter after P in 1.5 31

MONTEVERDE is probably A, A or M .

27 (CIJ i 352): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30779. White marble plaque, 18.5 x 16 x 2 cm.; lower part unused. Guide lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.0 cm.; some have serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&Se Ki|te 'IovMa | Zepfjpa. Here lies Julia Severa. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.33 no.58 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.30 no.20 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.275 no.352 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.316, fig.39.24 (photograph).

Found 10th Apr. 1906 below a terracotta sarcophagus south of the entrance to the lower level.

28 (CIJ i 369): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30727. White marble plaque, 14 x 24 x 2.3 cm. Triangle before numeral. Letters 2.2 cm., menorah 7.2 x 6.9. Letter form: X. Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&8e m i e | Aeovxia | exwv K ' . (menorah) Here lies Leontia, aged 20. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.34 no.60 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.32 no.23 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.286-7 no.369 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.319, fig.39.22 (photograph). Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.226.

Found 10th Apr. 1906, near no.27.

32

MONTEVERDE 29 (CIJ i 424): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30896. Three fragments of white marble plaque, 22.3 x 37 x 1.5 cm. Letters 3.5 cm., with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). [ —

vac

vac

] | Yfo>Ki)x&[xq)/-Tn/-xot<;} | YoveT; ereoi | *iia(xv. "

.... for the dearest.... the parents (had this) made. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.35 no.67 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.31 no.21 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.322 no.424 (photograph); Leon (I960), p.329.

Found 10th and 28th Apr. 1906 near no.27. No.30 is on the reverse. This inscription uses the whole plaque, which must have been broken before no.30 was inscribed; no.30 uses only two of the fragments, and the third was found separately nearby. There is a wide margin below the last line.

30 (CIJ i 386): Monteverde: 4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30896 (rev.). Two fragments of reused marble plaque; text complete. Reverse of no.29. Letters 3.5 cm. Letter forms: X TT. Text follows my reading (1993). ev8&8e KeTxat | np6ica Jiap9e|vo<; ex©v | 8eica ice

v a c

' e|vea.

1.2: Muller (1915) Up6kka (p.282), FIpoKa (p.286); Muller & Bees, CIJ Ilp6K<X>a 1. x& b\ia (11.4-5)

Here lies Proca the virgin, aged nineteen. Miiller (1915), pp.282, 286 (from the stone); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.35 no.67a (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.31 no.22 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.300 2

no.386 (photograph); i (1975), p.36; Leon (1960), p.323. Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.225.

This text was written later than no.29 (see above). Proca is an otherwise unknown name (CIJ i ) , and is probably a mistake for Procla (which occurs in nos.35 & 38), but is not impossible in its own 2

33

MONTEVERDE right, since it might be a fern, form of Procus (cf. Solin & Salomies (1988), p.785).

31 (CIJ i 450): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30805. Fragment of white marble plaque, 20 x 14 x 2 cm. Letters 1.7 cm. Letter form: X . Text follows my reading (1993), differing from CIJ. left: (menorah) above: (lulab) [ - - 1NAY | [ - - ] TOY | [ - - - ] 9&pci ofilSeiq &0&I Ivaxo;.

1.1: Muller (ap. Muller & Bees)

[£T]GJV/[HTIV]G>V

8U[O]

1.2 omitted in CIJ minuscule text

.... Have courage, no-one is immortal. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.21 no.16 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.56-7 no.49 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.334 no.450 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.330.

Found 16th Dec. 1904 in the front part of Gall.VIII. A space before TOY (1.2) suggests that it should probably be understood as xou, but it could begin a longer word. There is a substantial gap between this part of the text and the last three lines, but the break on the left has evidently removed traces of at least one line after TOY. Only the base of the stem of what Frey regarded as a lulab is preserved. The menorah was painted and is now almost invisible. The formula was also used by Jews at Beth She'arim, as well as by pagans and Christians. It is discussed by Simon (1936) and van der Horst (1994), pp. 136-8; they believe that it was particularly associated with the idea of a difficult journey to a blessed afterlife.

34

MONTEVERDE 32 (CIJ i 322): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30830. Marble plaque, 18.5 x 54 x 2 cm., broken in two after discovery; lower part unused. Letters 2.0 cm., some with serifs; hedera 3.9. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letter form: JUL. Text follows my reading (1993). ev9a8e

KEITE

(hedera)

,

md<; AYput|rceivou ex©v icy'- ev

'EX\T\<;

f| K O I U T I O K ;

eipiivT|

awoO. (hedera)

•EUtfc (1.1): Muller & Bees "E^nc;

Here lies Helles, son of Agrippinus, aged 23. In peace his sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.37 no.74 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.58-9 no.51 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.253-4 no.322 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.312, fig.37.76 (photograph). Solin (1982), p.574.

Found 26th Dec. 1904, Gall.VIII.

33 (CIJ i 291): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Aramaic and Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30770. Grey marble plaque in three pieces, 21.5 x 34 x 1.2 cm., broken on left and with lower right corner missing. Letters inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Hebrew letters 3.0 cm., Greek 3.8-4.2. Worddividers in Greek (triangles). Letter forms: K k.. Text follows Leon's interpretation and my reading (1993); restorations differ from CIJ.

m n m-noa | [ - - 'Io]i86pa Ovyal [ t n p - - ] apx(ovTo<^ 'Eppeov.

Manna m^maicm

CIJ eoydVtnp &]pxovro<;

Muller (1915), CIJ ['Ealtoapa

1. 'EPpafoov

35

MONTEVERDE (Aramaic): Isidora, daughter .... (Greek): .... Isidora, daughter of.... archon of the Hebrews. Muller (1912), pp.134-6 no.8 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.17 no.6, tav.II.2 (photograph); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.57-8 no.50 (photograph); Blustein (1921), pp.8, 26 (photograph); Manna (1922), p.221 (from Muller); CIJ i (1936), p.230 no.291 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.307, fig.39.16 (photogi-aph). Muller (1915), pp.277, 285, 293; Th. Reinach (1920), p. 118; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.29, 98 n.38; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 388; Horsley (1987), p.3.

Found 26th Dec. 1904; position not recorded, but probably near no.28, found on the same day. According to Muller (1915), it was found in the 'third catacomb', where no.2 came from, but it is unclear if this means the area of the entrance stairs or a wider area. The Greek abbreviation is probably for archon (cf. Index V I I I a, no.69); archisynagogos was a much more unusual title at Rome and so less likely to be abbreviated, but cf. Rajak & Noy (1993) for various abbreviations used elsewhere. There is a little evidence for the use of Hebrew or Aramaic (as here, since ma is written rather than m ) at Monteverde and Torlonia, but none at Randanini; this could have chronological implications, but probably does not (cf. JIWE i, p.xix). The lettering here shows similarities to that found at Beth She'arim (cf. BS iii, p.189).

34 (CIJ i 341): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure, 60 cm. wide. Text follows Muller & Bees. [ - - ] G O C 'Iaoco. Miiller & Bees (1919), p.60 no.53 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.267 no.341 (from Miiller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.315.

The loculus, 27 x 81 cm., was in a group of children's loculi on the left side of Gall.IX, excavated Nov.-Dec. 1904. It was closed with a 'wall' of irregular pieces of tufa. The first recorded letter could also be 6. Frey, following Muller & Bees, took the name Iaso (which 36

MONTEVERDE seems to be complete on the right) as fem. It is the attested by Pape (1863), one of its occurrences being the name of a fem. pagan deity.

35 (CIJ i 387): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in green on white ground on central part (48 cm. wide) of loculus closure; letters 3.5 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees. Ilpoi&a. Miiller & Bees (1919), p.61 no.56 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.300-1 no.387 (from Mailer & Bees); Leon (1960), p.323.

Child's loculus, 28 x 103 cm., immediately above no.34.

36 (CIJ i 407): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in green on loculus closure, 53 cm. wide. Letters 4 cm. (11.12), 2 cm. (1.3). Text follows Muller & Bees.

CY[ - - ] | PA[ - -1 | GNI[ - - ] Miiller & Bees (1919), p.60 no.54 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.313 no.407 (from Muller & Bees).

The loculus, 25 x 100 cm., was in a group of children's loculi further along the left-hand side of Gall.IX. It was closed with a 'wall' of tufa blocks. 1.1 presumably has the beginning of a name, and 1.3 might be the beginning of ev ipfrvTi.

37 (CIJ i 455): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in green on plaster covering loculus closure, 65 cm. wide. Letters 3 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees.

37

MONTEVERDE

[ --1

Did; [ - - ]

.... son .... Muller & Bees (1919), pp.60-1 no.55 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.336 no.455 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.331.

The loculus, 28 x 98 cm., was in a group of children's loculi on the right of Gall.IX. The inscription was on the lowest part of the 'wall' of tufa blocks closing it.

38 (CIJ i 388): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30851. White marble plaque with irregular edges, 28 x 28 x 3 cm., in two pieces. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.8-2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X TT. Ligature: NH (1.2). Text follows my reading (1993). £V0d5e K a | x e ripoK^a

vf||

v a c

'7iiOQ.

v a c

'

| (ethrog?)

Here lies Procla, child. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.35 no.68 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.59 no.52 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.301 no.388 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.323.

Found in Gall.IX: left part on 19th Nov., right part on 22nd Dec. 1904. A diamond-shaped mark below the text on the right appears to be an ethrog.

39 (CIJ i 364): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30857. Marble plaque, 25 x 42 x 3.5 cm., in two pieces. Word-dividers (triangles). Letters 3.3-2.8 cm., with serifs; menorah 7.1 x 7.8. Letter forms: X k JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev6dS£ KeTxou | KcaTiio; Avao|xdaiq v^mo;- | EV eipfivn f| KOI I unoiq C O D . (menorah)

38

MONTEVERDE Here lies Caelius Anastasius, child. In peace your sleep. Muller (1915), p.317 no.16 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.26 no.33 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.37-8 no.28 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.283-4 no.364 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.318. Van der Horst (1991), p. 117.

Found 19th Nov. 1904 above a 'loculus/sarcophagus' tomb, where the rear part consisted of a loculus-shaped recess cut in the wall and the front was built up with pieces of stone in the shape of a sarcophagus and then covered with tiles. It was probably near nos.ll and 38, which were found on the same day.

40 (CIJ i 24*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.27315. Upper part of white marble plaque, 32 x 14 x 2.4 cm., in four pieces. Dividers (triangles) between and within words. Letter forms: X f T. Ligature: ME (1.3). Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph with Ferrua's restoration of name; differs from CIJ and Leon. (bull) Aur(elius) vixiit)]

II [

Oly\mpius

fil\io

beneme\renti

Bo\el]\to

q[ui

]

11.4-5: Diehl, CIJ Dotoo(ridael); Leon Bo[..]too[ • - ]

Aurelius Olympius for his well-deserving son Boetus (?) who lived ... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.45 no. 104 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.92 no. 102 (photogi-aph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4866 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.546 no.24* (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.10, iii pl.732 (photograph from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.345. Ferrua (1981), p.193; (1988), p.28.

Found between the right jamb and lintel of the travertine door between Grotto X I I and Recess X I I I , before Apr. 1906. The findspot 39

MONTEVERDE shows that the stone was reused, and Muller, Frey and Ferrua regarded it as pagan, but Goodenough and Leon thought that it should not be excluded. The elongated shape is unusual at Monteverde. However, the wording can be paralleled, e.g. in nos.278 and 325, and bulls also occur on plaques from Randanini (nos.270, 272, 325). There are therefore no firm grounds for exclusion. Dividers were used in 1.2, between M and P (within the name) and S and F, but in 1.3 there is no divider between bene and merenti. In 1.5, only the upper parts of the letters are preserved. Diehl's tentative restoration derived from the Greek for 'cowherd' seems unlikely. Ferrua (1981) suggested Boetus, which occurs in ICUR 14087 as a variant of Boethus (Solin (1982), pp.746-7; JIWE i 167). The attested name Bonitus (e.g. ILCV 417) would also fit the available space. The third letter of 1.5 has usually been interpreted as the upper part of 0, but is more likely to be from Q, as Ferrua noted, beginning an age formula.

41 ( p l . I I I ) (CIJ i 348): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no. 17584. White marble plaque, 25 x 75 x 3.5 cm., with rough edges. Letters 3.5-2.5 cm., with serifs; menorahs 8 x 7 . 11.1 and 3 written in inscribed tabulae ansatae. Decorative dots inside some letters (11.1-2) and inside amphora on right. Letter forms: JU Y . Text follows my reading (1993). left: (amphora) (menorah) (lulab) (bird facing left) centre: (symbol) 'Io"68aq (lulab) (bird facing left) | \n\v&v Ev9d8e

|

KETTE.

right: (bird facing right) (amphora) (menorah) Judas, aged 7 months, lies here. Miiller (1915), pp.268-9, 316 no.15 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.15 no.3 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.62 no.58 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.272-3 no.348 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p. 10, iii pl.726 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.316, fig.36.118 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph); Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B38, Abb.5 (photograph); di Stefano Manzella (1982), p.224 no. 142

40

MONTEVERDE (photograph).

Found 28th Nov. 1904 in Recess XIII. Many photographs of the plaque have been published because of the large number of symbols; see pl.III. Frey, following Muller & Bees, took the symbol before the name in centre 1.1 as 'une sorte d'arabesque' to disguise an erroneously inscribed Z.

42 (CIJ i 437): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30838. Lower part of grey marble plaque, 27 x 20 x 1.8 cm. Letters 3.0-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: JUL. Text follows my reading (1993). [ - - e]|Cnoev

EITTI

ice'- |if||Tnp

(K)OI

aSletapot ercoil haocv.

1.4 R written for K

.... lived 25 years. (His/her) mother and brothers (had this) made. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.24 no.28 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.61 no.57 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.328-9 no.437 (photogi-aph); i

2

(1975), p.37; Leon

(1960), p.330.

Found 24th Nov. 1904 in Grotto XII, in front of the travertine door. Probably more than one line is lost at the beginning.

43 (CIJ i 463): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30787. Three fragments of plaque of white marble flecked with black, 16.5 x 29.5 x 2 cm.; lower left part lost. Three carved lines forming vertical frame on left side. Letters 2.0-2.6 cm., with serifs; menorah 6.5 x 7.5. Dividers (points) at end of 1.4, before numeral of 1.5. Tail of Q is lost. Text follows Leon's restorations, and my reading (1993). (menorah) Flavius | Constanti\us qui vixit | an[n(is)] vac

-

1

[diebu]s

XIIII. 41

XXIII

MONTEVERDE

1.5: Muller & Bees, CIJ [die]s; Diehl [et die]s

Flavius Constantius, who lived 23 (?) years 14 days. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.47 no.107 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.117 no.128 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4949 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.341-2 no.463 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.332.

Found 17th and 20th Oct. 1906, in the line of the largely destroyed Gall.X between Grotto X I I and Gall.XV. The carved lines appear to survive from some earlier use. Leon's restoration of the age in abl. rather than acc. case has been followed here, since in 1.5 dies would not fill the loss on the left. 1.4 could also be restored [an(nis) XJXXIII.

44 (CIJ i 354): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30828. Plaque of white marble streaked with grey, with rough edges, 17 x 21.5 x 2.2 cm. Guide-lines above and below 1.1. Letters 3.6 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Hederae have double stems. Text follows my reading (1993). (hedera) 'Io\)?aocvd<; (hedera) I (hedera) 'EPpeoQ. (hedera)

1. 'E(3pofToc

Julianus, a Hebrew. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.17 no.7 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.106-7 no.117 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.276 no.354 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.5, iii pl.708 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.316, fig.37.74 (photograph). Muller (1915), p.273; Ferrua (1988), p.29; van der Horst (1991), p.70.

Found 20th Oct. (Ferrua confirms that it was 1906), out of position at the end of a gallery for which Muller & Bees gave no number. It was presumably near no.43, found on the same day, so probably from Gall.XV or XVI. Van der Horst (1991) and van Henten (1994), p.52, think that

42

MONTEVERDE 'Hebrew' is likely to indicate not just religious affiliation, which would be superfluous in the catacomb, but origin in or close connection with Palestine (cf. TDNT iii, pp.374-5; J.Z. Smith (1980), p. 19). Julianus was a common Jewish name in Palestine (JIGRE 21). In no. 112 (q.v.), a man is explicitly described as 'the Hebrew from Caesarea in Palestine', and in no. 561 the children of a man from Tiberias are called Hebrews. Cf. no.2 on the 'Hebrews' synagogue; JIWE i 33. A form of 'IouSouoq is found at Monteverde only in no. 183.

45 (CIJ i 406): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30831. White marble plaque, 14 x 14.5 x 1.5 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.0-1.6 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter form: K. Text follows my reading (1993). £V8&8E I KEIXE I iTp&TCOV.

Here lies Straton. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.34 no.64 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p. 116 no.126 (photograph); CIJ

i (1936), p.312

no.406 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.326,

fig.33.76 (photogi-aph).

Found 22nd Sep. 1906, in the ruined area immediately in front of Gall.XV and therefore in the line of Gall.X.

46 (CIJ i 303): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30810. White marble plaque broken in six when found (now seven); now joined to form two non-contiguous pieces 54 x 85 x 3 and 22.5 x 25 x 3 cm.; left side lost. Raised frame at lower edge, 1.5 cm. wide. Letters 7.8-3.5 cm., with serifs. Bar over numeral B; abbreviation marked by triangle after MHN (1.3). Letter forms: X TT. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, Leon's interpretation and my reading (1993); CIJ restorations not followed.

43

MONTEVERDE [ev9]&Se

KETTGU.

| [...]vla AvTuca|[.. eOcov p'

UTIV(G)V)

8'

f|u(epG)v) [.]• eo\|A)Xi, evcppovi.

1.2: CIJ ['Iou?]via 'AvTuca

Here lies ...nia Antipa.., aged 2 years 4 months of good spirit, be of good mind.

days. Be

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.42 no.95 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.11415, no. 125 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.239-240 no.303 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.309. Solin (1982), i p.22.

Found 27th Sep. 1906 in an unspecified 'cava', perhaps the same area which five days earlier produced no.45. If the plaque was symmetrical, the original size was about 54 x 120 cm. The final word, apparently an afterthought, was written in much smaller letters than the rest of the text, whose letters are exceptionally large. 1.2 and probably the first two letters of 1.3 formed two names. They could be the nomen and cognomen of the deceased girl, or her name and patronymic. Leon, adopting the first alternative, thought she could be Antonia Antipatra, but the restorations are slightly too long for the available space. Junia, suggested in CIJ, would be preferable for the first element, but other less common names would also fit. There seems to be no known fern, cognomen which would fit the space better than Antipatra. If the second name is a patronymic, there is insufficient space to restore Avnn&Tpox). Muller & Bees suggested Avnna, but this would leave an unfilled space at the beginning of 1.3. E\)\|A)x(e)i is well attested in inscriptions from Rome; cf. IGUR i, p.491. Simon (1936), p. 196, regarded it as interchangeable with the commoner 0apaei/0appei. Eixppovi ei>\|A)Xi is the concluding formula of IGUR 380.

44

MONTEVERDE 47 (CIJ i 395 & 294): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli presso il lapidario cristiano exLateranense; cassetta no.40, inv.no.38539. Traced with a finger and then painted in red on grey plaster covering a tile closing a loculus. Surviving fragment 19.5 x 39.5 x 4.0 cm. Letter form: *1 for A . Text follows Muller & Bees; my reading (1993) of surviving part, left: (menorah) Z O C P | & T \ ) ; .

Mailer & Bees (1919), pp.63-4 no.59 (photograph and facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp.305-6 no.395 (from Mailer & Bees), p.231 no.294 (from the original); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), p.324. 2

Found 16th Dec. 1904 in Cub.XVTI, in front of the travertine door. It was not in situ, but as the upper part of the lettering had been painted on the wall and not on the tile, surviving traces on the wall showed the original location. The loculus measured 19 x 82 cm. Muller & Bees, followed by Frey (CIJ 395), thought that ev8a8e K I T E would have been written to the left of the menorah. Muller noted that the lettering had been traced by a finger, not painted with a brush. The name, derived from Sabbath, could be masc. or fem. The tile was assumed to have been lost. In fact, Dr G. Filippi has kindly pointed out to me that part has been preserved, and was treated separately in CIJ as no.294. Frey understood the letters which he saw as Hebrew or Aramaic p » or p « , and the reading ]rn was suggested in CIJ i . The surviving fragment has three branches of the menorah, with the letters ATY to the right, as far as they are still legible matching Muller & Bees' photograph. Two rounded strokes above these letters are the remains of 1.1. 2

48 (CIJ i 469): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30786. Left part of grey marble plaque, 23 x 30 x 1 cm. Letters 4.6 cm., with serifs. Menorah 14.5 x 13+ cm. Text follows my reading (1993).

45

MONTEVERDE (lulab) Iust[ - - ] | (menorah) Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.46 no. 106 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.64 no.60 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.345 no.469 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.333.

Found 16th Dec. 1904 in Cub.XVII, in front of the travertine door.

49 (CIJ i 422): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure. Text follows Muller & Bees' majuscule text. [ - - ]^POC. Miiller & Bees (1919), p.64 no.61 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.322 no.422 (follows Muller & Bees).

Found 17th Dec. 1904, on the middle one of a group of five loculi in Gall.XIX. The loculus measured 30 x 145 cm.; the right half of the tufa closure was preserved. The lettering was traced with a finger on the damp plaster, and then painted.

50 (CIJ i 340): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30861. Grey marble plaque, 29 x 31 x 2.4 cm. Letters 3.1-2.1 cm., menorah 5.5 x 5.6. Letter forms: X XX. Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&8£

KTITE

'IccKttp-

I

nexoc x w v

I

ooicov

fi

K(U)|UT|GI<;

WIOU.

(menorah)

11.4-5: N written for Y; 1. Koi^nm<;

1.6: 1. awou

Here lies Jacob. His sleep with the holy ones. Muller (1915), p.315 no.13 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.21 no.17 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.65 no.62 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.267 no.340 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.315, fig.36.106 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.3

46

MONTEVERDE (photograph). Delling (1951), p.523; Ferrua (1988), pp.31-2; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

Found 16th Nov. 1904 in debris at the beginning of Gall.XX. Ferrua thinks the errors in 11.4-6 are because the stone-cutter did not understand Greek and copied from a cursive text. The wording of the formula is a unique variant of the expressions referring to the biblical patriarchs (cf. JIGRE 33, JIWE i 174), found three times at Torlonia with the usual word order (Index V I I e ) .

51 (CIJ i 415): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30835. White marble plaque, 22 x 32 x 1.4 cm. Guide-lines (11.1-2). Round hole in centre of 1.3. Letters 2.7 cm. Word-dividers (points) 11.2-4. Letter forms: X JUL Text follows my reading (1993). EV0&8e Kiexe I Oi/tiKaoiua* ev e i l p f i v n f| K O I U I O I K ; airrfiq.

1. K m a i (1.1),

On?wtKiaoi|ia

(1.2),

Koinnotc

(11.3-4)

Here lies Felicissima. In peace her sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.27 no.37 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.67 no.65 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.317-318 no.415 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.327. Muller (1915), p.253.

Found 19th Dec. 1904, in Gall.XX, in front of the travertine door. Originally attached to the lowest loculus (adult-sized) of the last group of loculi: two iron nails at the right end of the loculus were matched by rust marks on the stone.

52 (CIJ i 403): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure. Letter forms: & JUL. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph and transcription.

47

MONTEVERDE eix&5e xeiGe I Eiuov ev (ei)pfj(vT|) f| icuu[iiaiQ - - ] .

1. £v8&8e mTOtt (1.1), H\iw, Koi\a\oi$ (1.2) (d)pf$vr$ (1.2): vac. on stone before and after PH; CIJ majusc. IPH 1.2: CIJ f| K(o{)n[nai<; avrcov]

Here lies Simon. In peace (his/your) sleep. Miiller (1915), tav.XII.2 (photograph); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.65-6 no.63 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.311 no.403 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.326 (from Muller & Bees). Stuiber (1957), p.118 n.42.

Found 19th Dec. 1904. The loculus (28 x 180 cm.) was the middle one of a group of five, the furthest on the left side of Gall.XX. The left part of the tufa closure was preserved. Some plaster was smeared over the lettering. Gaps were left between some letters in 1.2 because of irregularities in the surface of the plaster.

53 (CIJ i 292): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Hebrew. Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no.38, inv.no.38527. Painted in red on irregularly shaped fragment of tile, 29 x 23 x 2.7 cm. Letters 8.5-12.0 cm. Text follows my reading (1993).

Peace. Miiller & Bees (1919), p.71 no.71 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.230 no.292 (from the original); Leon (1960), pp.76 n.l, 307 (from the original). Ferrua (1988), p.29 (cited as CIJ 229).

Found 24th Apr. 1906, at the crossing of Galls.X and X X I . Leon noted that it is probably the concluding formula from a Greek or Latin epitaph.

48

MONTEVERDE 54 (CIJ i 313): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no.38, inv.no.38525. Painted in red on tile, of which two fragments together measuring 27 x 50 x 3 cm. survive. Letters 11.3-9.0 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees' transcription, and my reading (1993). BlKTCl)[ - - ]

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.41 no.92 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.70 no.69 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.246 no.313 (from the original); Leon (1960), p.310 (from the original).

Found 19th Apr. 1906 at the crossing of Galls.X and XXI. Remains of mortar around the edges show that it was used as a loculus closure. The most likely restorations of the name are Victor, Victoria or VictorinusAa.

55 (CIJ i 409): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30855. Upper part of white marble plaque, 10 x 19 x 2.3 cm. Letters 3.0-2.6 cm., inscribed and painted red; painted guide-lines. Letter form: JUL Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. £V0&8e

Iu|uu(a)xoQ Eic5(v) * I (menorah) vac

KITE

A in 1.1: A inscribed originally but changed to A in antiquity 1.2: A written for A 1.2: CIJ, Leon £TS[V ...]

Here lies Symmachus, aged ... Schneider Gi-aziosi (1915), p.34 no.62 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.70-1 no.70 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.313-314 no.409 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.326.

Found 24th Apr. 1906 at the crossing of Galls.X and XXI. The base of the menorah is lost. A blank space was left to the right of CO at the end of 1.2. If the age was given, or eicov was completed, it must have been at the beginning of 1.3, where nothing is preserved to the left of the menorah.

49

MONTEVERDE 56 (CIJ i 374): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30863. There is a cast in the Rome Synagogue. White marble plaque, 28 x 38 x 3 cm., in two pieces; lower right corner missing. Letters 1.7 cm., with serifs; shofar 4.5, ethrog 7.5, menorah 9.5 x 11.7, lulab 7.6. Guide-lines inscribed below lines of text, but only followed in 1.3. Word-divider (point) in 1.1. Letter form: JUL Ligature: TH (1.5). Text follows my reading (1993). evT&8e

KITE

Mapioc yo | vf| latowiou, ocrac; |

xou avSpot; auifjt;- | ev ipf|VT) f|

KOIHTIOK;

KOXW;

e^aev ^ie|

auxiiq.

(shofar) (ethrog) (menorah) (lulab)

1. ev9d5e (1.1), fine (1.2)

Here lies Maria, wife of Salutius, who lived a good life with her husband. In peace her sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.40 no.86 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.67-8 no.66 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.290-1 no.374 (photogi-aph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.720 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.320-1, fig.36.108 (photograph); Milano (1963), pi.3 (photograph); van der Horst (1992), p.49 (photogi-aph). Leon (1927a), p.211; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31.

Found 16th Apr. 1906, in front of a door in the part of Gall.X beyond Gall.XXI. Leon believed that the same stone-cutter carved nos.128 and 194. A fifth symbol (amphora?) would preserve the symmetry and may be lost on the missing part of the stone.

57 (CIJ i 430): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure. Text follows Muller & Bees. e[v9&8e miou?] I P6n[ - - ] I ev etipfjvfl - - ]

50

MONTEVERDE Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.68-9 no.67 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.325 no.430 (from Miiller & Bees).

Found 16th Apr. 1906, in Gall.X beyond Gall.XXI. The loculus, measuring 41 x 184 cm., was the lowest of the first group on the right. A piece of the tufa closure 73 cm. wide was preserved on the left. 1.2 probably contained the beginning of a name such as ReparatusAa or (as Frey suggested, following Muller & Bees) RepentinusAa.

58 (CIJ i 290): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Aramaic. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30593. White marble plaque streaked with grey, 14.2 x 21.5 cm., in two pieces. Spaces between words. Letters 2.2 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon.

man m a |

nnnViD (1.2): CIJ, Leon nnabp; Cassuto rrn^o

Annia (?), son-in-law (?) of Bar-Calabria (?). Schneider

Graziosi

(1915),

tav.II.3

(photogi-aph);

Cassuto

(1916),

pp.193-8

(photograph); Vaccari (1917), pp.36-42 (1958 ed. has photogi-aph, tav.IIIc); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.129-131 no.142 (photogi-aph), p.73 no.75; Blustein (1921), pp.8, 26-7 (photograph); Vaccari (1922), pp.47-52 (from the stone); Cassuto (1932), pp.125-134; CIJ i (1936), pp.228-9 no.290 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.307, fig.39.21 (photogi-aph). Th. Reinach (1920), p.119; Leon (1927b), p.392; la Piana (1927), pp.352-3 n.22; Ferrua (1936a), p.468 n.l; Zolli (1937), p.304; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B34; Naveh (1977), p.180; Vismara (1986), p.357 n.105.

Found 23rd Apr. 1906 in Gall.XXI. Muller & Bees no.75 refers to a Hebrew inscription which Bees thought was known only from Miiller's notes, but the dimensions and date of the find show that it is this inscription, as suggested by Reinach and confirmed by Leon. Interpretations of the text have differed widely, and none are

51

MONTEVERDE very satisfactory. The one followed above was first made by Vaccari. The first word seems to be a name, probably Annia or Annias. Cassuto thought it was masc; Vaccari noted this as a possibility if it was Aramaic. Frey and Leon took the second word as 'son-in-law' with a possessive ending. Cassuto rendered it as *her husband'. The first two letters of the fourth word seem by comparison with lettering at Beth She'arim (to which this inscription shows close similarity) to be I D , as proposed by e.g. Muller and Naveh, rather than a single letter D or p. Cassuto and Frey took 1.2 as a name, Bar-Calabria or (Cassuto 1932) Bar-Tolomea, with an initial possessive i. Vaccari saw a reference to a synagogue of Calabria, and Wolfson ap. la Piana thought it designated 'a Calabrian'. Leon suggests Bar-Colbruah as an alternative; a connection with the Latin name Coluber is also possible. Littmann and Lidzbarski (ap. Muller & Bees) understood the inscription totally differently and even less plausibly: 'Sorrow wedding is everyone's lot'. Wolfson thought ma could be the postbiblical word for the mourning period between death and burial, and Arnold (ap. la Piana) thought the inscription might be a general reminder of the duty of attending weddings and funerals. ma also means 'ship' in biblical Hebrew: Prov. xxx 19, Jonah i 3. ~im is Hebrew for 'word', but that meaning does not seem to fit here.

59 (CIJ i 320): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30779. White marble plaque, 15 x 19 x 2.8 cm. Word-divider (point) in 1.2. Letters 1.8-3.0 cm. Letter forms: X k . Text follows my reading (1993). ev0&8e KeTlxe Eipfjvri I rcapxevot;.

1.3:1. jtap8evo<;

Here lies Irene, a virgin. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.33 no.59 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.72 no.73 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.251-2 no.320 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.312.

52

MONTEVERDE Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.224; Kant (1987), p.683; van der Horst (1991), p.102.

Found 23rd Apr. 1906 in Gall.XXI, beyond Gall.XXII. No.60 is on the other side. This side is flat, the other has roughly bevelled edges. Muller & Bees regarded this one as the earlier, but there is no evidence on which to assign priority, and the lettering is very similar on both sides. The final letter is lower than the rest of 1.3 to avoid a break in the edge of the stone.

60 (CIJ i 362): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30779 (rev.). Reverse of no.59. Letters 2.0-1.6 cm. Letter form: A . Text follows my reading (1993). 'Icovioi;

I

6

KE ' A K O V E

I

Xe(pcopT||v6<;.

v a c

'

1.2: 1. rat

Ionius, who (was) also (called) Akone, of Sepphoris. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.33 no.59a (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.72-3 no.74 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.282 no.362 (photograph); i (1960), pp.118 n.3, 318, fig.39.23 (photograph); Horsley, NDIEC

2

(1975), p.35; Leon

i (1976), p.92 (follows

CIJ); Vismara (1987), p.120 (follows CIJ). Kajanto (1966), p.28; Vismara (1986), p.356 n.83; Horsley (1992), p.1016.

The reverse of no.59, q.v. The second name is probably from Aconius (CIJ i ) rather than cohen (Leon, Kajanto). The ethnic apparently refers to Sepphoris in Galilee (Vismara); cf. Tiberias in no.561. 2

61 (CIJ i 485): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure. Letter form: A . Text follows Muller & Bees. left: (menorah)

53

MONTEVERDE [ - - ]anus Maximi | [ - - ]EEYR Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.73-4 no.76 (facsimile); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.492 no.4882 adn. (from Miiller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.356 no.485 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.336 (from Muller & Bees).

From the lowest of seven loculi in the furthest group on the left side of Gall.XXII. The loculus measured 37 x 186 cm., and two pieces of the tufa closure were preserved, 40 and 49 cm. across. The facsimile shows that Maximi was slightly lower than anus, and may not have been a direct continuation. The remains of the right arm of a menorah were identified by Muller above the first A . The surviving letters of 1.2 may be for ev eipf(VTi, as Muller & Bees suggested.

62 (CIJ i 462): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no. 17768. White marble plaque, 38 x 53 x 3.6 cm. Dividers: triangles at ends of 11.2 and 3, after A N N in 1.4. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 3.3-3.5 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter forms: C ^ 0.. Text follows my reading (1993), correcting Leon. Felicitas proseli\ta ann(orum) VI NVENN vixit ann(os) XLVII.

| Peregrina quae

I patronus venel \ merenti.

1.5: Leon patrona (misprint); 1. benemerenti (11.5-6)

Felicitas, a proselyte for 6 (?) years, named (?) Peregrina, who lived 47 years. Her (male) patron for the welldeserving woman. Riba (1914), pp.13-15 no.7 [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), pp.48-9 no.113 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.74-5 no.77 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.497 no.4915 (from Muller & Bees); CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4041 no.39085a (from Muller & Bees' photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.340-1 no.462 (photograph); i (1975), p.37; Leon (1960), p.332. 2

Muller (1915), p.300; Th. Reinach (1920), p.124; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B41; Ferrua (1981), p.197; Vismara (1986), p.358 n.113; Kraemer (1988), p.289 no.115;

54

MONTEVERDE Cohen (1989), p.30 n.62; van der Horst (1991), pp.72, 109; Mussies (1994), p.260; Goodman (1994), p. 133.

Found 12th Apr. 1906, in front of a door in the front part of Gall.XXIII. Bang in CIL dated the lettering to the end of the 3rd or the 4th century. The deceased was presumably a freedwoman, commemorated by her anonymous patron who was perhaps responsible for her conversion to Judaism. The letters VINVENN in 1.2 are problematic. V I is probably a numeral, although it is not preceded by a word-divider as X L V I I in 1.4 is. It is possible that the first V should be taken with the preceding letters ANN as annu(m), meaning a proselyte for a year (cf. the phrase vixit annu in many Christian inscriptions, e.g. ILCV 2557 adn., 2616 adn., 2799B, 3098B, all from Rome), but gen. would be the natural case to convey such an idea. The letters NVENN seem more likely to be a badly written form of nomine (Leon, apparently followed by Cohen) than Nunn(a) or Nue(mi) n(omi)n(e) (Frey, Monumenta Judaica), Nuemi alone (Mussies; he explains N N as the stone-cutter's misreading of M I ) , Nuen n(omine) (Muller), n(omine) Venn (Bang) or n(o)venn(io) (Ferrua). The spelling numen for nomen occurs in a number of Christian inscriptions (e.g. ILCV 2104 adn., 2448a, 2496; ICUR x 27351). An additional reason for understanding nomine in 1.2 is that it explains the connection between Felicitas (1.1) and Peregrina (1.3), the latter being a second name probably adopted after conversion (Cohen); cf. nominae Sara in no.577.

63 (CIJ i 419): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on loculus closure, in tabula ansata measuring 24 x 29+ cm. Menorah 30 x 28 cm. Letter form: Text follows Muller & Bees. left: (menorah) ev9[dt] 15e Kepxe] | <J>a\)[axT]|va.

Here lies Faustina. Muller & Bees (1919), pp.77-8 no.81 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.321 no.419 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.329 (from Muller & Bees).

55

MONTEVERDE Found 12th Apr. 1906, on a loculus on the right-hand wall of Gall.XXIII. The loculus measured 30 x 182 cm.; the left side of the tufa closure was preserved.

64 (CIJ i 453): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on loculus closure. Bar over final numeral. Text follows Muller & Bees' facsimile, with my interpretation; CIJ restoration not followed. (menorah) (menorah) [

CIJ

1I[—

] I f e N ev uf|ve<; e'.

[ l ^ n a e v ?]Tn e v ' ;

Leon

[?]xn

e'

{v};

1. Ixoq hi

.... one year (?) 5 months. Muller & Bees (1919), p.76 no.79 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.335 no.453 (from Miiller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.331.

Found 12th Apr. 1906. The loculus measured 29 x 69 cm., and was the lowest in a group of children's loculi on the right-hand wall of Gall.XXIII. The graves were intact when found, but broken into and the closures destroyed in March 1907. This one was closed with stone blocks, with a tile in the centre. A red line was painted around the rim of the loculus, with a white ground inside on which the text was painted. Leon noted that, as the loculus was a child's, the age could be 55 as Frey thought; he therefore treated N as the painter's error. It is more satisfactory to take em as pi. for sing, and to understand the following letters as ev, one; cf. r\vc\ acta in no.250, a' in IGCVO 1194.

56

MONTEVERDE 65 (CIJ i 444): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure. Text follows Muller & Bees. Kocp[iiTCO?]Ga

Miiller & Bees (1919), p.77 no.80 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.332 no.444 (follows Miiller & Bees). Found 12th Apr. 1906, in the same group as no.64. It was on the highest child's loculus on the left, measuring 27 x 99 cm. Parts of the tufa closure on the left and right were preserved, with a gap of 42 cm. between them. The name, tentatively restored as Caretosa, could also be the fem. form of, e.g., Carbasus, Carosus or Carusus, all shown by Solin & Salomies (1988) to occur at Rome.

66 (CIJ i 410): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering loculus closure. Menorah 16 x 16 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees and Leon; differs from CIJ. evG&Se m e i I\)po[<; - - ] . I (menorah)

1. K a r a i

CIJ 2>6po[<;]; omits menorah Here lies Syrus ... Muller & Bees (1919), p.79 no.82 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.314 no.410 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.326. The inscription is from a loculus on the left wall of Gall.XXIV, measuring 35 x 186 cm. The left part of the tufa closure was preserved. The name was in smaller characters than the preceding formula.

57

MONTEVERDE 67 ( p l . I V ) (CIJ i 484): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek with transliterated Latin formula. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30850. Lower part of marble plaque, 39.5 x 24 cm. Guide-lines below lines of text, not always followed. Decorative dots within letters (11.3-4). Letters 3.8-3.4 cm., inscribed and painted red; ethrog 3.5, shovel 6.5, menorah 13.5 x 8.6, symbol 2.5, lulab 10.5. Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. [ ---] | [

]AIA[.]|[..]ei (kve|[u]epem n 0 6 | Y 6 I . |

(ethrog) (shovel?) (menorah) (symbol) (lulab with root) .... made (?) for the well-deserving .... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.42 no.96 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.146-7 no.163 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.355-6 no.484 (photograph); Leon (I960), p.336, fig.36.95 (photogi-aph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph). Muller (1915), p.264.

Found 10th Oct. 1906 'in den Erdmassen iiber .... XXVI' (sic in Muller & Bees, from Miiller's notes); presumably meaning Gall.XXVI. The first line of which anything survives has the letter A followed by what seem to be the feet of IA or IA. Six letters are preserved in the next line, of which three have the form 6 usually found in Greek and not Latin. The same letter occurs four times in the following line, where there is also Fl. It seems therefore that the whole text was in Greek characters, although the Latin epithet benemere(n)ti can be understood in 11.3-4; it is found with the spelling P E V E U E P E T I in ILCV 4468, from Rome; cf. no. 179. The following word was apparently understood by Leon as a form of E7ioir|a£; cf. no.490, which ends with an epithet in dat. case followed by this verb. Below the text, a large menorah is surrounded by four other symbols (see pl.IV). One appears to be a shovel, although Muller (1915) took it as a wick-snuffer (cf. no.233). The symbol to the menorah's right has not been identified convincingly; Muller suggested that it was a wick-trimmer.

58

MONTEVERDE 68 (CIJ i 333): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30852. Grey-white marble plaque, 23 x 33 x 1.7 cm. Letters 3.0-2.1 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: K JUL Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ. EV6&8E

vac

m | x e 6 Et>G£Pi|{; 6 8t8aoica|Xo<; vouo '||na9f|<; ai>v

11

Tfl

cm|ipio\) c r i ) | ' T O \ ) EipiiVT) f| vac

1.6: 1. crunpiq)

1-7: CIJ {n}

Here lies Eusebius the teacher, student of the law, with his spouse Eirene the .... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.22 no. 19 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.116o 17 no.127 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.261-2 no.333 (photogi-aph); i

(1975), p.34;

Leon (1960), p.314; van der Horst (1991), front., pp.95, 99 (photograph). Muller (1915), p.299; Ferrua (1941), p.36; Vismara (1986), p.356; Rajak (1992), p.15; Millar (1992), p . l l l .

Found 24th Sep. 1906 in the quarry, between Grottos XII and XXX. All the available space on the stone was used apart from small gaps at the end of 1.4 and beginning of 1.7. The text seems to be incomplete: f| at the end of 1.7 (unless it is an erroneous duplication of the previous letter, as assumed in CIJ) should begin a phrase containing further details about Eirene. It is possible that the final word should be understood as a 'peace' formula rather than a name, but there are no other Roman Jewish inscriptions where it is used in this way without a preceding EV. AiSacKoctot; does not seem to have been an exclusively Jewish designation at Rome; cf. IGUR 460 and IGCVO 163 (significance uncertain but no evidence of Jewishness), and IGUR 608, where it translates magister and seems to refer to a doctor. However, a number of the Jewish inscriptions refer to the study of the law in some way. In rabbinic sources Matthiah b. Heresh is mentioned as teaching at Rome in the 2nd century (EJ, s.v.). No|iO|ia9f|Q is particularly associated with the study of Mosaic law (Sophocles (1887), s.v.). Cf. Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), pp.30-4. The inscription is very unusual at Monteverde in using the 59

MONTEVERDE def.art. immediately before a name (1.2) and unique in recording the burial of a husband and wife together; cf. no.351.

69 (CIJ i 304): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30813. White marble plaque, lower left part lost; 26 x 60.5 x 2 cm. Now in five pieces and lower part badly weathered. Letters 2.5 cm., menorah 7.5 x 7.5. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph and transcription, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. evO&Se

KEITE

"Amp apxcov (hedera) | Koc?iKap(/nc]icov ev ipf\VT\ f|

icu Ijariaiq [....]co [ercoilrjoe 'Io\3(?i)eio-1 (menorah)

(menorah)

11.2-3: 1. eiprjvT) f\ Koinncnc

1.3: CIJ [GOV ui?]5; Loon [.... \>1?]S; Muller [u]ico 1.3: A written for A 1.4: menorah on left omitted by CIJ

Here lies Aper, archon of the Calcaresians. [his/your?] sleep. Julius (had this) made for ....

In

peace

Miiller (1912), pp.129-131 no.5 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.20 no.13 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.96-7 no.107 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.240 no.304 (photogi-aph; from Muller); Leon (1960), p.309 (from the stone). Leon (1927b), p.393; (1928a), p.207; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.32, 98 n.38; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388.

Six pieces found 20th-29th Sep. 1906. Other finds during this period (nos.24, 45, 68) were from the quarry area, so this inscription is probably from there too. One fragment shown in Miiller's photograph on the left, containing part of the left-hand menorah, had been lost when the CIJ photograph was taken. This piece does not appear to have made an exact fit with the rest of the plaque which survives. The title archon is the commonest one among the Roman Jews (cf. Williams (1995)), but it occurred elsewhere too (e.g. among the Jews at Benghazi, where there were 7 or 9 simultaneously; CJZC 701). Tertullian, de Cor. ix 1, mentions it as a typical Jewish title. A t 60

MONTEVERDE Rome, it always occurs in inscriptions which are at least likely to be Jewish, except for IGUR 65, dated 399, where it translates vicarius Italiae. A text probably written by someone with a Syriac background in late 3rd-century Africa (de solstitia et aequinoctia conceptionis et nativitatis d.n. Jesu Christi et Johannis Baptistae, PL Suppl.I, col.564; cf. Talley (1986), pp.92-4), refers to Jews appointing magistrates called archontes in September for their new year. There are parallels for a group of people called Calcaresians: CIL vi 9223 (fragment of cippus) salvo Aug(usto) felices calcarienses; 9224 (small marble Vaschetta') Iulius Papario et Alfius Maximus sodalibus calcaresibus d(ono) d(ederunt) ex voto. These were both found near the Baths of Diocletian. The people are thought to have been limeburners, although individual lime-burners are usually called calcariarii (CIL vi 93811, x 3947). It is possible that the synagogue name refers to a locality rather than to a group of Jewish limeburners; Momigliano (1931), p.289, notes that a region near the Circo Flaminio was later known as Calcaria. The end of the inscription consists of a term of relationship, probably mop (as restored in Muller & Bees and CIJ, but possibly dSsXcpop if there was no preceding ooo), or 'A7tp(p or awe), followed by the commemorator's name, which was presumably Julius. Deissmann ap. Muller & Bees thought the word was 'IovSaToQ, but there is no name for that to agree with.

70 (CIJ i 356): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30758. White marble plaque, 63 x 21 x 3 cm., with lower third unused; some letters damaged by weathering. Bar over numeral. Letters 4.4-3.9 cm., with serifs; lulab 5.0. Text follows Leon's interpretation and my reading (1993). *Io\)X,ia|v6(; ev|6&5e KelTxoa £n|
v a c

11.2-3: CIJ majusc. €N|€AAC

Julianus lies here, having lived 4 years.

61

' 8'. (lulab)

MONTEVERDE Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.25 no.29 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.80 no.83 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.277-8 no.356 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.317 (from the stone). Leon (1928a), p.207; Vaccari (1958), p.490.

Found 17th Dec. 1904 in Grotto XXX, inserted face down in the floor of a tomb. Despite the reuse, it shows clear signs of Jewishness. Vaccari's alternative for the age, e(tT|) i' fi(uepaQ) 8', seems less likely since it would involve an unusual abbreviation for etT|.

71 (CIJ i 357): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30809. Grey marble plaque with rough edges, 36 x 64 x 2 cm.; lower half unused. Letters 6.5-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: Y . Text follows my reading (1993). SSe KeTx(a)i 'Iaulvioq 'IoCaxoi;.

A written for A (1.1)

Here lies Junius Justus. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.36 no.71 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.80 no.84 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.278-9 no.357 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.317.

Found 31st Dec. 1904, Grotto XXX, reused in the floor of a tomb. This is the only occurrence of ©8e instead of eV6&5e at Monteverde, but it is found several times at Randanini (cf. Index V I I d) and was very common at Venosa (JIWE i, p.336).

72 (CIJ i 389): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30842. White marble plaque, 34 x 48 x 3 cm., broken in two after discovery. Guide-lines below lines of text, and a vertical line in the centre. Bars over and points on either side of numerals. Letters 3.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: A E • 0 C LU. Text follows my reading (1993).

62

MONTEVERDE V A

°'

£V6&5E

V

A

° '

|

KEITOU

npOKtaTva

I

ETCOV

VT|' f | ^ l E p © V

v'*

> * * i vac. i i <\ -» vac. £KOlT|a£V (lT|Trip | A K D A E I V O : .

Here lies Proculina, aged 18 years 50 days. Her mother Aquilina (had this) made. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.29 no.44 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.81 no.85 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.301-2 no.389 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.323. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.225.

Found 17th Dec. 1904, in front of the door of Grotto XXX. The style of lettering is unusual but the formulae are typical of Monteverde.

73 (CIJ i 454): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30795. Fragment of white marble plaque, 10 x 11 cm. Double guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 1.8 cm. Letter forms: A h. Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [

]

I

TI[

]

I

EV

ipiM-fl f\

K O I I I

[unlox a[i>xoi)/-Tn<;.]

1.1: CIJ [ev9d5e Keuca - - ]

1.2: CIJ and Leon give no reading; Muller TIN[

]

11.3-4: CIJ [KoCnn](a)is

.... In peace [his/herl sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.29 no.43 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.82 no.87 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.335-6 no.454 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.331.

Found 28th Dec. 1904, in front of the door of Cub.XXIX. Letters from three lines are preserved, but there was probably a formula such as EVG&OE KEITOU in another line above, as Muller assumed. 1.2 now consists only of two vertical strokes, probably the bases of TI (as suggested in the text above) or IT. Enough of the stone survives for the base of the next letter to be preserved, but in fact nothing is now visible there. In 1.4 the letters ICA are preserved in full. The break in the stone runs through the preceding letter.

63

MONTEVERDE 74 (CIJ i 474): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30819. White marble plaque, 44.5 x 29.5 x 2.2 cm., in four pieces but complete. Word-dividers (triangles) 11.1-3, including one after bene in 1.3. Letters 3.2-4.4 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: f l^. Text follows my reading (1993). mater | filio Muse | o bene mer(e)n | ti fecit. His mother (had this) made for her well-deserving son Museus. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.49 no. 114 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.81-2 no.86 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.506 no.4994 (from Mailer & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.348 no.474 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.334, fig.37.65 (photograph).

One piece was found 19th Dec. 1904 and the other three in Oct. 1906, in front of the door of Cub.XXIX. The deceased's name was popular among Jews because of its similarity to Moses.

75 (CIJ i 366): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30801. Upper left part of white marble plaque, 12 x 13 x 2.5 cm. Letters 4.0-1.6 cm., with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). KXaMl&ux | ripi|ua. Claudia Prima. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.29 no.42 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.83 no.88 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.284-5 no.366 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.319.

Found 3rd Jan. 1905, in front of the door between GalLXXXVII and Cub.XXXIX. The plaque is complete on the left, but the upper right corner is broken off, and there is a horizontal break running through the letters of 1.4.

64

MONTEVERDE 76 (CIJ i 393): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30791. Upper left corner of white marble plaque, 13 x 16 x 3.4 cm. Letters 3.6 cm., with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). ev[edoe KeTxai ( ? ) - - ] | l a f t - -1 | [ - - - ] Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.39 no.80 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919),

p.84

no.90 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.304-5 no.393 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.324.

Found 3rd Jan. 1905, in front of the door to the part of GalLXXXVII between Cub.XXXVIII and the entrance of Cub.XXXIX.

77 (CIJ i 427): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30807. Four contiguous fragments (one now lost) of white marble plaque, 22.5 x 18 x 2.2 cm. Word-dividers (points) 11.3-4. Letters 2.5 cm. Letter form: X. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph and transcription, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [ev8&]5e [KeiT]|[ai . . . ] \ ) K O ; v[fj] I [mo?];

ETGJV

[.] I QiffivasC'-

[Kett]|[ca ...U)KO<; (11.1-2): Leon [ m ] | [ t a i „..]KO<; MTJVOK;

£' (1.4): Leon [tart HJTIVOK;; 1. jinv&v; CIJ [fiJnvou; [£'?]

Here lies ...ykos, child (?), aged .. years 7 months. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.32 no.53 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.87 no.97 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.324 no.427 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.329.

The two pieces on the left were found 3rd Dec. 1904 at the entrance to Cub.XXXVIII. The two on the right were found 4th Jan. 1905 in Gall.XXXVII between the entrance to Cub.XL and Gall.XLI. One of these, with the letters C N from 1.2, is now lost. There is a margin below 1.4. Both sides of the stone are broken, and it is unclear where the line divisions come although the general sense is clear; this affects the length of the partly lost name. The reconstruction above assumes that 1.4 was slightly inset at both ends, 65

MONTEVERDE making Leon's restoration of KCCI unnecessary. The CIJ majusc. text shows 11.2 and 3 ending with N.

78 (CIJ i 33*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30867. Right part of plaque of grey cipollino, 17 x 23 x 2 cm. Letters 3.0-2.5 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letter forms: I A A . Text follows my reading (1993); CIJ restoration not followed. [

]e Marcellae I [

Is matri sua\[e

vac

vac

b]enemere\ nti. '

Diehl, CIJ: 1.2 [filiu?]s

For

a Marcella,

s for his/her well-deserving mother ...

Riba (1914), p.7 no.2 [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.33 no.56a (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p.86 no.95 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.490

no.4869 adn. (from Schneider Graziosi and Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.550 no.33* (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.345-6. Ferrua (1981), p.194.

Found 3rd Dec. 1904 in Gall.XXXVII, between the entrance of Cub.XL and Gall.XLI; apparently in the same place as part of no.77. The stone has no.79 on the other side, which has always been accepted as Jewish. This text was rejected as Jewish by Frey and Ferrua, but accepted by Muller and Leon. The content seems neither more nor less Jewish than no.79, and there are no adequate grounds for rejection. It was regarded as the earlier text by Frey and as the later one by Bees. It was laid out with the long edges of the stone at top and bottom, which is the usual way at Monteverde, whereas no.79 has the narrow edges at top and bottom. The plaque was broken only after both inscriptions had been written.

66

MONTEVERDE 79 (CIJ i 302): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30867 (rev.). Reverse of no.78. Guide-lines between lines of text. Letters 3.0-2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: l< JUL. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, and my reading (1993); CIJ restoration not followed. [

]|Mo\) Avxe|pcDTO<; (palm) ex|©v K (palm) p*'- eC^oe ue6'

eu| | cru erq e' ufj|(v)a; 8' fp(e)p|a; K E ' . (hedera)

faou (1.2): Muller & Bees orou; CIJ

M\n!}Uo\)

1.7: A written for N, C written for €

.... (wife of) ...lius Anteros, aged 22. (She) lived with me for 5 years 9 months 25 days. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.33 no.56 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.87 no.96 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.238-9 no.302 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.309 (from the stone). Leon (1928a), p.214; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.223; Prascati (1989), p.142 n.24.

In 1.7 the first letter was originally written as A, which can be seen in Muller & Bees' photograph. It was corrected to N by the application of modern paint before the CIJ photograph was taken. The small symbol in 1.3 is what is usually referred to as a 'palmetta* in Italian: like the top of a lulab, with two ears on either side of the stem. There is no reason to think it is a form of candelabrum, as Muller & Bees suggested. There is a similar symbol in 1.4, but with only one ear on each side. Me9' euoG in 11.5-6 shows that one partner in a marriage which lasted 5 years is commemorated by the other. The formula 'lived with me' is mainly used for a deceased wife not for a deceased husband. It appears, therefore, that the lost beginning of the text would have read '(woman's name) wife of ...lius Anteros', and that the woman was the subject of e£nae. Muller and Frey thought that Anteros was the subject of the verb, which would give an unusual sense and also attribute a very early age at marriage (17) to the man.

67

MONTEVERDE 80 (CIJ i 346): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30783. White marble plaque, 16.5 x 20.5 x 2.2 cm. Word-dividers (triangle in 1.2, point at end of 1.3). Letters 2.0-2.7 cm., some with serifs; amphora 6.3 x 4.6, menorah 9.3 x 7.2, ethrog 9.5. Letter forms: X Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&8e

KITE

| 'M8a<; i£pe|o\)(;. |

(amphora) (menorah) (ethrog)

11.2-3: 1. lepeCt;

Here lies Judas, priest. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.15 no.2 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.88 no.98 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.271 no.346 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii pp.6-7, iii pl.713 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.315, fig.60 (photograph); Floriani Squarciapino (1963), tav.XXIII (photograph); Stevenson (1978), p.61 fig.34 (facsimile); Brooten (1982), p.96 (from Leon). Muller (1915), p.273; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.96.

Found 5th Jan. 1905, in Gall.XXXVII, between the entrance to Cub.XL and Gall.XLI, apparently in the same place as nos.77 and 78/79. On terms for 'priest', which among Roman Jews can hardly be anything but an indication of family, cf. JIGRE 84; cf. no. 11, above, on the fem. form.

81 (CIJ i 434): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on tufa wall above loculus. Text follows Muller & Bees. evedoe KeTxe

v a c -

[--]

Here lies .... Muller & Bees (1919), p.83 no.89 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.327 no.434 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.329.

68

MONTEVERDE Painted above a loculus measuring 27 x 179 cut in the back wall of Cub.XXXIX. There was a space following m i e , and then traces of some more letters which could not be identified: the first was C or 6, the second A, A or A, and that was followed by a vertical line.

82 (CIJ i 311): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30849. Grey marble plaque, 37 x 20 x 2 cm., lower part unused and weathered. Letters 1.6-1.1 cm., with serifs. Triangle after N of 1.6. Letter forms: X JUL V . Numeral: b for £\ Text follows my reading (1993). BapiTi Zoxucn |

v a c

* UTixpt v

I viol avxr\q ercoiTia I

a

c

v a c

~».

' | Tin; e ^ a e v | evi\ K^-' f|H£p(a<;) v

a

c

-

For Varia Zotica their mother, who lived 26 years 7 days, her sons (had this) made. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.41 no.93 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.84 no.91 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.244-5 no.311 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.310, fig.36.94 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph). Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.223; Ferrua (1988), p.31. Found 3rd Dec. 1904, in front of the door of Cub.XL. Traces of red on the right edge showed that it had been fixed to a grave-closure painted red. Ferrua regards it as a re-used pagan inscription, but without justification since there is nothing out of place in a Jewish epitaph. The dedication in the name of sons who were presumably still children in view of the mother's age, and the absence of reference to a husband, are both notable.

83 (CIJ i 339): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30762. White marble plaque, 37 x 20 x 3 cm.; lower third unused. Points between syllables. Guide-lines above and below lines of text; two unused lines below. Letters 2.2-3.0 cm.; some have serifs. Letter form: X.

69

MONTEVERDE Text follows my reading (1993). Or|(?i)iKia I ciua

'HI

uapav I x(p e I tcoIti

GEV.

1.1: X* written for A

Felicissima (had this) made for Emarantus. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.30 no.48 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.85 no.92 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.266 no.339 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.314. Ferrua (1988), p.31.

Found 3rd Dec. 1904 in Cub.XL. Ferrua thought it might be pagan, but there are no compelling grounds for rejecting it as Jewish. The naming of the dedicator before the deceased is unusual at Monteverde, but much less so at Randanini, e.g. nos.244, 339. The deceased's name appears to be a form of Amarantus.

84 (CIJ i 466): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30780. Grey marble plaque, 12.8 x 22.5 x 1.5 cm., with lower corners broken. Letters 2.2-1.7 cm., menorah 5.2 x 5.2. Letter forms: D and Q reversed, AA. Text follows my reading (1993). Inpendi (menorah) anima in\nox qui vac

tres dies I vici 'inti

vac

'

vac

vixsit | annos

*

oct[o].

1. visit (1.2), viginti (1.4)

Inpendius, innocent soul [or The innocent soul Inpendius], who lived three years twenty-eight days.

of

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.44 no.101 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.86 no.94 (photog: (photogi-aph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4950 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.344 no.466 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.37; Leon (1960), p.333,

(photograph).

70

fig.39.25

MONTEVERDE Th. Reinach (1920), p.120; van der Horst (1991), p.46.

Found 31st Dec. 1904 in Cub.XL, in or near a grave on the S.E. side. The name at the beginning has been taken as gen. (Frey, Leon) or voc. case (CIJ I ) ; cf. the name ending in -i in no.22. ILCV 1485C from Rome, for a child aged 1, has a similar opening: Pisenti anima innox. 2213 and 3977B also have the same form: 2213 reads Urbica, anima innox, bibas in domino, suggesting that the name is voc.

85 (CIJ i 456): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30817. White marble plaque, 22 x 41.5 x 2.2 cm. Letters 3.0-2.1 cm. Letter forms: K AX 0.. Ligature: R I (1.1). Text follows my reading (1993); name interpreted by Leon. Elius Aprilicus | grammateus qu | bixit annos XXXV. coiux benemeren I ti

v&c

e 'cit.

1.1: Muller & Bees, Diehl Appulicus I omitted on stone (1.2), F omitted (1.5) 1. Aelius (1.1), vixit (1.3), coniunx (1.4)

Aelius Aprilicus, grammateus, who lived 35 years. His spouse (had this) made for the well-deserving man. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.44 no.99 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.88-9 no.99 (photogi-aph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.496 no.4909 (from Miiller & Bees); CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4041 no.39085 (from Muller & Bees' photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.336-7 no.456 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.331 (from the stone). Th. Reinach (1920), p.120; Leon (1928a), p.210; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found 5th Jan. 1905, in the same place as no.80. 1.5 is written in smaller characters with the letters very irregularly spaced. On the title, cf. no.l.

71

MONTEVERDE 86 (CIJ i 353): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30816. White marble plaque, 54 x 87 x 2.4 cm., in two pieces but complete. Guide-lines above and below lines of text, and to left and right; one unused line below. Letters 6.5-5.7 cm., with serifs. Letter form: l i . Text follows my reading (1993). 'Io\Aiocv6q | Yepouoi&pXTiQ | ev9&8e KeTxai |

KOXWG,

pufiaaQ | jiexa

tovccdv.

Julianus, gerusiarch, lies here, having lived a good life with everyone. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.20 no.15 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.38-9 no.30 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.276 no.353 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.316, fig.33 (photograph); van der Horst (1992), p.49 (photograph). Muller (1915), p.295; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B39; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.35; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found 31st Dec. 1904, reused with no.87 to line a sarcophagus-tomb. It is probably from the same area as nos.71 and 84, which were found on the same day. Gerusiarch is the most commonly attested title at Rome after archon and grammateus. It has generally been assumed to indicate the president of a gerusia, a congregation's governing body made up of archons; cf. Leon (1960), pp. 180-3; JIWE i 18 & 23; Williams (1995). In fact, most inscriptions, like this one, do not associate gerusiarchs with specific synagogues, and there is probably more doubt about their role than has usually been acknowledged. However, their seniority may be indicated by the fact that the youngest age at death recorded for one is 54 (no. 189).

87 (pl.V) (CIJ i 478): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30785. Right part of white marble plaque, 30 x 46 x 2.2. cm., in two pieces. Letters 3.5 cm., with serifs. Symbols cut more deeply than name. Menorah 27 x 17+ cm., scroll 7 x 4.7. Text follows my reading (1993).

72

MONTEVERDE (menorah) (open scroll) Salutia. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.45 no.103 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.3940 no.31 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.501 no.4945 (from Muller & Bees);

Sukenik (1932), p.30 fig.33 (facsimile of left part); CIJ i (1936), p.351 no.478 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.712 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (I960), p.335. Muller (1915), p.268; Ferrua (1981), p.199.

Found 31st Dec. 1904, reused to line the same grave as no.86. The two surviving fragments must have been separated at some stage, since Sukenik only knew the left one, but are now joined. The symbol to the right of the menorah seems to represent a partly unrolled scroll, with the double lines depicting the two rolled ends.

88: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Gold-glass; Latin. Present location unknown. Fragment of gold-glass, 5.5 x 5.5 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees. [ - - ]NOSI[ - - ] Muller (1915), p.251; Muller & Bees (1919), p.172 no.185 (from the original).

Found embedded in the plaster of a loculus in the S.W. part of the catacomb, with three smaller pieces of gold-glass. The fragment had some linear decoration in dark and light gold, white, blue and red, with the lettering in gold. The letters are likely to be from a name. Various other small fragments of decorated gold-glass without lettering were found in the catacomb, and it is likely that some of the larger pieces of unknown provenance (nos.588-596) are from Monteverde.

89 (CIJ i 435): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on closure of child's sarcophagus-tomb. Text follows Muller & Bees.

73

MONTEVERDE ev0d5e

KIXE

[

-

-

]

|

[

-

-

-

]

Here lies .... Miiller & Bees (1919), p.38 no.29 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.327 no.435 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.330.

Found 29th Nov. 1904, and most of it was too faded to read. No other finds have the same date, so the provenance within the catacomb is unclear.

90 (CIJ i 432): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster of loculus closure. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph and Leon's transcription; CIJ restorations not followed. [EV0d8]£ KElXE I [....IXIQ EXG0V I [..] • EV Etpfj I [Vfl f) K0iUT)Ol](;.

1.2: Muller & Bees, CIJ [Ic#a?]rtc 11.3-4: Muller & Bees, CIJ dpfj[vn f| Koi(inaic av>Tfj]<;; Leon dpf\[ - - ]<;

Here lies

tis, aged .. In peace (his/her/your) sleep.

Muller & Bees (1919), pp.36-7 no.27 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.326 no.432 (from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.329.

From a loculus/sarcophagus tomb (cf. no.39) 1.33 m. long. Part of it was still in place in 1904 but was later destroyed. The position within the catacomb is not recorded. The right parts of 11.1-2 were fully preserved, but only the tops of the letters below. Before ev in 1.3, there was a letter which could be A, A or A, part of the age. The size of the restoration in 1.4 is determined by the length of the other lines.

74

MONTEVERDE 91 (CIJ i 306): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30825. White marble plaque, 11 x 19 x 2 cm. Letters 2.5 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs; bird 3.7 x 4.5, tree 4.2, bird 1.8 x 1.8, menorah 7.0 x 6.7, amphora 2.0, bird and grapes 3.4 x 4.2. Text follows my reading (1993). 'Aoifjp. (bird

facing

right)

(tree)

(bird facing

left)

(menorah)

(amphora) (bird facing left pecking at bunch of grapes) Aster. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.16 no.4, tav.II.l (photograph); Muller (1915), pp.269-70, 316 no.14 (photogi-aph); Muller & Bees (1919), p.55 no.47 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.241 no.306 (photogi-aph); F. Cumont (1942), pp.495-6 (from Schneider Graziosi); Goodenough (1953), ii p.9, iii pl.729 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.309; van der Horst

(1992), p.56 (photograph); Feldman (1993), cover photograph

(from

Goodenough). Fischer (1978), pp.229-30, 252; Maser (1982), p.231; Simon (1986), p.52; van der Horst (1991), p.124.

Found 20th Dec. 1904. The exact provenance is not given, and no other inscriptions have the same date of discovery. The symbols, which show a strong resemblance to no.41, have provoked much discussion, e.g. Muller (1915) thought the pecking bird represented the deceased's parent; Cumont thought the menorah and the 'star' name together showed a belief in astral afterlife.

92 (CIJ i 293): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Hebrew. Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no. 1, inv.no.38528. Painted in red on stamped tile closing loculus, 33.5 x 46 x 4.5 cm. Top edge is irregular, other edges straight. Menorah 16 x 16.5 cm., letters 2.6. Text follows Leon (1960) and my reading (1993). bWD (menorah)

D^CB

75

MONTEVERDE

CIJ: «n»hJo[']; Muller & Bees

Peace upon .... Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.16-17 no.10, p.173 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.231 no.293 (from the original); Goodenough (1953), ii p. 125, iii pl.983 (from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.76, 307 (from the original). Pilippi (1991), pp.76 n.14, 78.

Position and date of discovery not recorded. A list of material dispatched from the Monteverde excavations on 31st July 1905, now in the Vatican archive (Filippi (1991), p.74), mentions a tile with a painted inscription and a stamp, probably this one. The stamp (CIJ, p.221 n o . I l l ) is above the text and reads op(us) dol(iare) ex pr(aedis) Aug(ustorum) n(ostrorum) fig(linis) Bucconian(is) Publici(o) Consort(e), dated to the Severan period (CIL xv 44); cf. Filippi, p.78. The word on the left is probably intended to be 'Israel' (cf. Index V I I f). It could be the name of the deceased (e.g. Vmo, Saul), but no other Roman inscriptions have a personal name after bs D I ^ I B . The letters are not now legible. Leon thought that the Hebrew formula probably concluded an otherwise Greek or Latin epitaph, as is the case in many inscriptions from Venosa.

93 (CIJ i 334): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30763. White marble plaque, 26 x 31 x 2 cm. 11.1-4 inscribed and painted red; letters 2.5-3.0 cm., with serifs. 11.5-6 only painted in smaller letters. Menorah 7.6 x 8.7. Guide-lines below 11.1-2. Letter forms: X, h (11.5-6). Ligature: HN (1.5). Text follows Muller & Bees, and my reading (1993) of 11.1-4; differs from CIJ. evG&Se

K£vroa |

E V T O X E I I ;

61) | Y O L T T I P

eipfjvTi f) Koi 11 |iT|aiq ctimt;.

76

O1X.1K | T I O V

(menorah)

ev

MONTEVERDE 11.5-6: CIJ

ev etpfjvn [f|

K]o(hnioi<; crfm)*;]

avuq (1.6): 1. axnftq

Here lies Eutycheis, daughter of Philip. In peace her sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.27 no.36 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.11-12 no.6 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.262-3 no.334 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.314, fig.39.9 (photograph). Ferrua (1988), p.28.

Found before Apr. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); exact provenance unknown. Some of the painted letters read by Muller & Bees in 11.5-6 were apparently no longer legible to Frey, and have now faded even more.

94 (CIJ i 371): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30789. White marble plaque in two pieces, 15 x 50 x 3 cm., broken on right. Guide-lines below lines of text. Letters 2.2-2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X h. JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&§E Kerce

vac

| Marino; vfJ7cio | c, 'Apdxot; v\ '6c,.

Here lies Maximus, child, son of Abas. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.28 no.38 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.13-14 no.8 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.288 no.371 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.320. Ferrua (1988), p.28.

Found before Apr. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); exact provenance unknown. The usual gen. form of the masc. "Afta; is "Apocvxo; (Pape (1863), s.v.); the gen. here could be from the fem. 'AfJdu; (3 examples in Fraser & Matthews (1987), and 3 of each gender in Zgusta (1964)). An alternative reconstruction by Muller & Bees was rejected by Frey but noted by Leon: vf|mo[q] I Eapaxot;. The broken edge of the plaque means that a letter could be lost at the end of 1.2, but the final surviving letter of each of the three lines is aligned vertically, and the space in the middle of vioc, seems to have been left so that the alignment at the end would be preserved; an additional letter in 1.2 77

MONTEVERDE which would spoil the alignment is therefore unlikely.

95 (CIJ i 441): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30821. Right part of grey marble plaque, 44 x 30 cm. Guide-lines between lines of text; inscribed line forms frame around text. Letters widely spaced, 3.0-2.5 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs; amphora 13.0 x 4.8. Letter form: A . Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from Leon. [ev0&5e Kejiiai

[ - - ]K0OOe | [ - - ]HZO)CA [ - - ajurfjt;

[ - - a]i>T(p [ - - £7C0I1T|C£V.

[ - - ] (amphora)

H (1.3): Leon I Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.24 no.24 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.140 no.151 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.331 no.441 (photogi-aph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.6, iii pl.704 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.330, fig.37.67 (photogi-aph). Ferrua (1988), p.28.

Found before Apr. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); exact provenance unknown. It could be the inscription in which Muller (1915), p.286, thought he could find the name 'Oaiairif;. There was probably another symbol to the left of the amphora. The text clearly contained the deceased's name and age followed by the relationship and name of the commemorator, but it is difficult to suggest restorations of what is lost. In 1.2, the letter read as K could be X. In 1.6, the verb could be ££no£V or something similar.

78

MONTEVERDE 96 (CIJ i 301): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30775. There is a cast in the Rome Synagogue. White marble plaque, in three pieces but complete; 20 x 34 x 2 cm. Letters 3.5-2.2-3.5 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (points) in 11.2-3. Ligature: MI in 1.4. Letter forms: X JUL Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, and my reading (1993). ev6&5e KiT£"Awt(; | yepoua&pxTi; I

*

C

*

EipT|VTl T\ KOl|!tOl<;

I V3.C

I

O\)V0CYG)|YTI(;

WyoucTeaicDV

EV

V3.C

' 0C\)TO\).

1. yepouoi&pxTiq (1.2), 'Aiyyowcnmcov (1.3), icoC|inai<; (1.4)

Here lies Annius, gerusiarch of the Augustesians. In peace his sleep.

synagogue of the

Miiller (1912), pp.126-7 no.2 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.18 no.8 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.33-5 no.25 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.237-8 no.301 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.308; Brooten (1982), p.59 n.15 (from Leon). Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.96 n.23, 98 n.35; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found 26th Apr. 1906; position not recorded. Miiller's photograph shows it only broken in two, but it suffered further damage later. The first part of 1.1 and the whole of 1.5 use much larger letters than the rest of the text. The Augustesian synagogue is usually assumed to be named after Augustus himself, perhaps because it was founded by his ex-slaves. The eponym could be anyone with the title Augustus, but few if any 1st- or 2nd-century emperors had such good relations with the Jews. The synagogue's location is unknown (contra la Piana (1927), p.352 n.22). On the title, cf. no.86.

79

MONTEVERDE 97 (CIJ i 459): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30827. White marble plaque, 19 x 29.5 x 5 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Latin letters 3.0-4.0 cm., Greek 2.2, with serifs. Ligature: V T (1.3). Text follows my reading (1993). Benedicte Mariae,

I vere benedicte, I matri et nutrici.

1

vac

'

ev eipfjvn. vac.

1. Benedictae (1.1), benedictae (1.2)

For Benedicta (?) Maria, truly blessed, mother and nurse. In peace. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.47 no. 108 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.35-6 no.26 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.492 no.4882 (follows Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.338 no.459 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.331, fig.37.73 (photograph).

Found 28th Apr. 1906; position not recorded. The lettering is of high quality, with the Greek smaller than the Latin and centrally placed. The repetition of benedicte has been understood by all eds. as a pun, the first occurrence being part of a double name and the second an epithet. It is possible that the word should be understood as an epithet twice ('For the blessed Maria, truly blessed'); it was a relatively common Christian epithet at Rome (e.g. ILCV 1724 adn., 3380a) and in the Vulgate. However, it is not used as an epithet in any other Roman Jewish inscription, so the double name seems more likely. Cf. the visual pun in no.268. Women recorded as nutrices are usually slaves or freedwomen commemorated by their owners or patrons. However, CIL vi 21347 and 23078 are both commemorations by sons to matri et nutrici, and in the Christian 32049 the deceased is described as nutrix natorum. It is therefore likely that Maria was commemorated by her child(ren) whom she nursed herself.

80

MONTEVERDE 98 (CIJ i 316): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30803. Five fragments of grey marble plaque, forming pieces 14 x 14.5 x 1.1 and 10 x 8 x 1.1 cm.; only three fragments survive. Letters 1.5-1.0 cm. Letter form: X. Text follows Muller & Bees, and my reading (1993). ev0&5e K[vre ra]\)8ev|xi; Ko&K[a]pfio©v

| SI; &px(®v)- [e]v

ei[pfi]vTj.

1.2: Muller KaA,K[a]pfjoi©v; 1. KaXKapfjownv 1.3: Muller & Bees &<; &px[ca]v. d[pfj]vri.

Here lies Gaudentius, twice archon of the Calcaresians. In peace. Muller (1912), pp.131-3 no.6 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.31 no.50 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.98 no.108 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.248 no.316 (photograph; from the stone and Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.311. Brooten (1982), p.75; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.32, 99 n.42; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Found 26th Sep. and 26th Oct. 1906; position not recorded. In 1.1, it seems that the spelling m e must have been used; there is insufficient space for KeTxai. The fragment with the letters AK from 1.2 and N6I from 1.3 was recorded by Muller and subsequently lost. No.33 also has an abbreviation of ficpx^v. On the title and synagogue, cf. no.69. It is unusual to name the community before the office held in it. On the practice of holding a title twice in pagan collegia, cf. Royden (1988), p. 139.

99 (CIJ i 335): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30832. Grey marble plaque in seven pieces, 20.5 x 55 x 2 cm.; fragments missing on upper left and upper right sides and in centre of lower edge. Points on either side of numerals. Letters 3.8 cm., inscribed and painted red; menorah 8.3 x 10. Guide-lines below 11.2-3. Letter form: JUL 81

MONTEVERDE Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, and my reading (1993). [EV9&8E KIEIXE

ElKpp&aeic; |

EICOV

y'

UTIVCOV

I ' - | 6dpa EixppdaEi

ov8£iq d0[dlvaxoq. (menorah)

1. ©dpoei (1.3)

Here lies Euphraseis, aged 3 years 10 months. courage, Euphraseis, no-one is immortal.

Have

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.40 no.87 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.11314 no.124 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.263 no.335 (photograph); i (1975), p.34; Leon (1960), p.314,fig.33.77(photograph). 2

Delling (1951), p.521 n.2; Wasserstein (1982), p.269.

Found 28th Sep. 1906; position not recorded. The first 6 of KEITE was recorded by Muller & Bees but is now missing. The deceased's gender is unclear.

100 (CIJ i 402): Monteverde: 3rd^4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30866. White marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 25.5 x 33.5 x 2.3 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.5 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Bars over numerals. Letter forms: K X JUL Ligatures: HN, CON (1.4). Text follows my reading (1993). EV9&8E

KETXE

BoXo\)UVTi|ai(ov

£IKO\)|>.O<; ETCDV

lafteivoQ

(ieX-(hedera) | Xdcpx^v

p' uijvcov i \

Here lies Siculus Sabinus, mellarchon of the Volumnesians, aged 2 years 10 months. Muller (1912), pp.128-9 no.4 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), pp.18-19 no.10 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.95-6 no. 106 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.310-311 no.402 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.326; Brooten (1982), p.58 n.8 (from Leon).

82

MONTEVERDE CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4040; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.96 n.25, 100 n.47; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.89; Liideritz (1994), p.220.

Found 29th Sep. 1906; position not recorded. The letter A shown instead of A at the beginning of 1.2 in the CIJ photograph is due to mistaken modern over-painting. The title mellarchon clearly designates an 'arc/io/i-to-be' (cf. no.231 on mellogrammateus). Extreme youth was not necessarily a barrier to being archon (e.g. nos.288, 337), but in some cases it was apparently felt necessary to indicate that someone was marked out for the honour in the future. Such a person was not necessarily very young; the mellarchon in no. 179 was aged 38. The name of the synagogue is discussed by Leon (1960), pp. 157-9. He rejected the view, maintained by e.g. Momigliano (1931), p.285, and now Horbury (1991), p. 142, that it derived from Volumnius, the procurator of Syria in 8 B.C. and a friend of Herod. This man is not known to have been a benefactor of the Jews or a figure of great importance at Rome, but Leon was able to suggest no likelier eponym. Horbury suggests that the synagogue was founded by members of his household.

101 (CIJ i 325): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30848. White marble plaque, 35 x 21 cm. Some words widely spaced. Letters 2.6-3.0 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs; menorah 9.4 x 9.0. Ligature: TH (1.2). Letter forms: K k X JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&5e I

KEITE

'Exnlxd; H£M.&(p)|xfl)V'

EV

EipTilvfl

f|

KOIUT||

lai;

(menorah)

1.3: P omitted on stone

Here lies Etetus, mellarchon. In peace his sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.26 no.34 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.125-6 no.136 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.256 no.325 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.312, fig.36.93 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph).

83

MONTEVERDE Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p. 100 n.47; Vismara (1986), p.383; Ferrua (1988), p.29; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Found Apr.-Oct. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); position not recorded. The deceased was probably although not necessarily a child (on the title, cf. no. 100). His name seems likely to be a form of Airnxog, 'asked for', latinized as Aetetus (Perrin (1913), s.v.). Hebrew 'Saul' expresses the same idea.

102 ( p l . V I ) (CIJ i 361): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30862. White marble plaque, in four pieces but complete apart from lower left corner, 28 x 51 cm. Points before and after numerals. Guide-lines above and below lines of text; last pair used for symbols. Letters 2.7-2.0 cm., matzah 2.5, scroll 4.1, menorah 7.8 x 11, shofar 3.6, ethrog 5.0, amphora 4.5 x 3, lulab 7.8. Letter forms: A h JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&Se KeTvxe 'Ioxotcia yvvf| | 'AuaPiAiou excov 0\)Y6rrnp O^apta; excov | e'- ev ipfjvti f|

KOIUIOK;

m i FIpTua | | avxiis

KCXI

tf\c,

npiuou;. 11 (matzah?) (scroll) (menorah) (shofar?) (ethrog) (amphora) (lulab with root) Here lie Istasia, wife of Amabilius, aged 60, and Prima, daughter of Flavia, aged 5. In peace her sleep, and Prima's. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.23 no.22 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.11819 no.129 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.281-2 no.361 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.8, iii pl.724 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.318, fig.36.107 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph). Muller (1915), pp.261, 264, 267; Kretschmer (1923), pp.192-3; Ferrua (1988), p.29; van der Horst (1991), p.28.

Found Apr.-Oct. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua). Bees had Miiller's photograph of the inscription but no notes. There is some rough lettering in the space between 11.1 and 2 which must be modern since it is absent from Muller & Bees' photograph. 84

MONTEVERDE Istasia is probably the name Zxaoia with a prothetic I before o + consonant (Kretschmer). However, Solin & Salomies (1988) have only one occurrence of Stasius (as a gentilicium) and no example of the fem. form. Stasia could be a form of Statia, but Istasia could also derive from iCTrpi (cf. 'Iotiaioi;). Istasia's relationship (if any) with Prima, who has a matronymic but no patronymic, is not stated. There is a very elaborate array of symbols. CIJ describes as both 'snuffers' and 'shofar' the object which appears to be a shofar with an extra (accidental?) horizontal line.

103 (CIJ i 476): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Metrical; Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30822. White marble plaque, 84 x 43 cm., with a horizontal break between 11.6 & 7. Upper part in four pieces, lower part in two. Final letter of each line except the last aligned vertically. Letters 2.8-2.0 cm., with serifs. Triangles between words and after trans (1.3). Letter forms: G L M 0. T. Text follows my reading (1993). hie Regina sita est tali contecta sepulcro | quod coniunx statuit respondens eius amori. | haec post bis denos secum transsegerat annum et quartum mensem restantibus octo diebus; rursum victura reditura ad lumina

rursum.

nam sperare potest ideo quod surgat in aevom promissum, quae vera fides, dignisque piisque quae meruit sedem venerandi ruris habere. | hoc tibi praestiterit pietas, hoc vita pudica, | hoc et amor generis hoc observantia legis, 11 coniugii meritum cuius tibi gloria curae. | horum factorum tibi sunt speranda futura, | (hedera) de quibus et coniunx maestus solacia quaerit.

85

10

MONTEVERDE

1.3: 1. transegerat Here is buried Regina, covered by such a tomb, which her spouse set up in accordance to (his) love of her (?). After twice ten (years), she spent with him a year and a fourth month with eight days remaining. She will live again, return to the light again. For she can hope therefore that she may rise into the age promised for both the worthy and the pious, she, a true pledge, who deserved to have an abode in the venerable country. Your piety has achieved this for you, your chaste life, your love of your family (?) also, your observance of the law, the merit of your marriage, whose honour was your concern. From these deeds there is future hope for you, and your grieving spouse seeks his comfort in that. Bormann (1912), p.369; AE (1912), pp.487-8 no.287 (follows Bormann); Brasloff (1913), pp.309-13 (follows Bormann); Riba (1914), pp.9-12 no.5 [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.46 no.105 (from the stone); Offord, PEFQS (1915), p.47 n.3, (1916), p.116; Muller & Bees (1919), pp.133-6 no.145 (photograph); Th. Reinach (1920), p.118; Deissmann (1923), pp.387-390, Abb.81 (photograph); Lommatzsch (1926), p.52 no. 1991 (from Bormann, Muller & Bees); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.499 no.4933 (from Bormann, Muller & Bees); CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4041 no.39086 (from Muller & Bees' photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.349-350 no.476 (photograph); i (1975), pp.37-8; Ferrua (1936b), pp.307-9 (follows CIJ); Cumont (1942), pp.492-3 (from Graziosi); Testini (1958), pp.5412, fig.268 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp. 133-4, 248-9, 335, fig.33.68 (photograph); Maser (1975), pp.84-5 (follows CIJ); Fischer (1978), pp.233-5 (from Muller & Bees); Kraemer (1986), p.90; van der Horst (1991), pp.36, 49, 51, 66, 112-13, 126 n.42 (from Leon); (1992), pp.55-7 (photograph); (1994), pp. 139-142 (from Leon). 2

Frey (1932), pp.141, 153, 164; du Mesnil du Buisson (1937), p.165; Ferrua (1941), p.38; Delling (1951), pp.523-4; Heichelheim (1962), p.137; Siegert (1973), p.158; Cavallin (1974), p.168; Ferrua (1981), p.198; Perna (1982), pp.335-6; Maser (1982), pp.231, 237; Vismara (1986), p.356; Kant (1987), pp.683, 703; Ferrua (1988), p.29; Perez Bargebuhr (1991), p.28; Kraemer (1992), p.107; Rajak (1994), p.232. Found Apr.-Oct. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); position not recorded. The length, verse structure and sentiments of the inscription are all unique at Monteverde, and the unequivocal belief in resurrection is

86

MONTEVERDE expressed more clearly than anywhere else in Jewish epigraphy. However, Ferrua's frequently expressed contention that the inscription is Christian has no substantial justification, and 1.10 in particular seems distinctly Jewish. He believes that the stone was deliberately broken in two between 11.6 and 7 for reuse, but does not explain why the parts were found together. Most suggestions of dating have put it in the 2nd century. Reinach and Cumont (because of the archaic spelling aevom for aevum) suggested the 1st century, but Vaananen (1967), p.37, notes that this would be equally archaizing in the 1st century. Bang in CIL thought the lettering was late 3rd- or early 4th-century, and Testini supported the 4th century on grounds of lettering and language. If the inscription was composed for use at Monteverde, which there is no strong reason to doubt, then a date in the 3rd or 4th century is preferable. The lettering shows considerable similarity to nos.104 and 122. Leon noted the high quality of the dactylic hexameters and the few departures from classical Latin: secum for cum eo (1.3); long a in victura (1.5); use of quod (1.6). There is also the duplication of s in transsegerat (1.3). Deissmann believed that there were echoes of the Vulgate in the inscription which indicated the existence of a Jewish Bible in Latin, but these are very difficult to see. 1.2: Eius amori could be Tier love' or '(his) love of her'; van der Horst takes the latter view, which seems slightly more probable in the context. 1.3: The eight days are probably to be deducted from the four months, not added to them (contra Leon and van der Horst); cf. Ovid, Fasti ii 857: duae restant noctes de mense secundo. 1.5: The language seems to echo pagan belief in 'astral immortality', as Delling suggested. 1.7: Vera fides is a pledge or assurance; cf. L&S s.v. fides I I B. This expression, with quae, is either a parenthesis (Fischer) or an additional description of Regina with the verb eras understood. 1.8: The land referred to could be the Garden of Eden (Frey), Paradise (Cumont) or the Holy Land (Fischer, Maser, Delling); van der Horst leaves the question open. Rus is more appropriate for Eden or Paradise than for the Holy Land, although it is not used in either sense in the Vulgate. 1.10: Generis is probably family (CIJ i ) rather than people in 2

87

MONTEVERDE general (Leon, van der Horst); cf. gente in JIWE i 8. Van der Horst refers to the frequent use of cpiXotaxoq in support of his interpretation, but it is in fact a very unusual epithet at Rome.

104 (CIJ i 32*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30788. White marble plaque, 35 x 48 cm., in two pieces but complete. Guide lines above and below lines of text. Word-dividers (oblique lines). Letters 3.3-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: E G I T. Text follows my reading (1993). amid,

ego vos | hie exspecto, | Leo nomine et | signo

Leontius. Friends, I wait for you here. My name is Leo and my signum Leontius. Riba (1914), pp.5-7 no.l [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.44 no.100 (from the stone); Dessau, ILS iii.2 (1916), p.165 no.9521 (from Schneider Graziosi); Bees (1916), p.263 (follows Riba); Muller & Bees (1919), p.132 no.144 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.505 no.4986 (from Mailer & Bees); CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4041 no.39086a (from Muller & Bees' photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.550 no.32* (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.118, 133, 249, 345. Kretschmer (1923), p.193; Ferrua (1988), p.29; van der Horst (1991), p.121; (1992), p.55; (1994), p.137.

Found Apr.-Oct. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); position not recorded. The lettering is 4th-century according to Bang in CIL. The inscription was rejected as Jewish by Frey because 'the ironic tone of the inscription is in sharp contrast with the constant seriousness of the Jewish epitaphs', but has rightly been accepted by others, including Muller, Leon and van der Horst. There are no close pagan parallels, and no objective reasons for thinking it not to be Jewish. 'Lion' names were popular among Jews because of the association with the 'Lion of Judah'. The 'invitation' could refer to rites of commemoration to be carried out in the catacomb as well as to the destiny of death for all (cf. the formula oi>8e!<; &9dvaxo<;, Index V I I e). In this case the double name (cf. Index I I b) is explained in the inscription itself as 'name' and signum. CIL vi 23344 is an epitaph 88

MONTEVERDE by Aur(elius) Felicissimus signu (sic) Leontius for his wife Octaviae Felicitati signo Leonti. Kajanto (1966), p.47, notes other occurrences of groups called Leonti or Leontiani, apparently members of burial clubs.

105 (CIJ i 35*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30755. White marble plaque, 55 x 30 cm., in two pieces but complete; lower half unused. Word-dividers (triangles and points). Letters 3.0 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter forms: C ^ >X. Abbreviation marked by S over M . Text follows my reading (1993). Nunno

Vernae

Vernaclus

| qui

vixit annis

| et Archigenia

filio

| VII m(en)s(ibus) |

II

desiderantissimo

fec(erunt).

1.6: fecierunt) written FECC

For Nunnus Verna [or Nunnus the home-born slave], who lived 7 years 2 months, Vernaculus and Archigenia (had this) made for their most longed-for son. Bormann (1912), p.364; Riba (1914), p.12 no.6 [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.43 no.98 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.139 no.150 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.489 no.4858 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.551-2 no.35* (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.131, 346. Ferrua (1936a), p.472 n.4; (1941), p.45; (1981), p.192; (1988), p.29; Fuks (1985), p.30 n.37. Found Apr.-Oct. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua); position not recorded. Rejected as Jewish by Frey, but accepted by Muller and Leon. Ferrua leaves the question open, but notes that Frey was inconsistent to reject it solely because there is no positive evidence of Judaism in the text. Verna was taken as a mark of status by Frey, but Leon and Fuks saw it as a name. In view of the father's related name (a form of

89

MONTEVERDE Vernaculus; cf. no. 106 on this word in the name of a synagogue), the latter is more probable. Except in the case of imperial slaves, verna as an indication of status is usually found only where the commemorator is an owner or patron. The epithet would more correctly be desideratissimus, but there are many epigraphic examples of the present participle superlative used in this way: TLL s.v. desidero V.2.

106 (CIJ i 398): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30818. White marble plaque, 19 x 41.5 x 2.4 cm. Elaborate outline of left side of tabula ansata on left. Guide-lines below lines of text, the lowest one unused; vertical lines to left and right of text (crossed by final H of 1.3). Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: K/K, K, X. Final 6 of 1.1 is very small. Text follows my reading (1993). ev8&8e m i e I IccPeTvot; 8id I ptou BepvoticXTi I

vac. *

OIC0V.

vac.

Here lies Sabinus, life-officer of the Vernaclesians. Miiller (1912), pp.138-9 no.10 (photograph); (1915), p.256 n.2, no.10; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.36 no.70 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.98-9 no.109 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.307-8 no.398 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.325, fig.37.64 (photograph). Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.30, 99 n.44; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Found 10 Oct. 1906; position not recorded. The stone is complete, but the tabula ansata for the text was apparently not finished. On the title, cf. JIWE i 72; it may be similar to perpetuus (usually quinquennalis perpetuus) in professional collegia (cf. Royden (1988), pp.35, 139). The name of the synagogue is discussed by Leon (1960), pp. 154-7. He derives it from vernac(u)lus in the sense of native as opposed to immigrant, rejecting earlier theories which connected it with verna and treated it as a group of slaves and exslaves. L. Robert (1937), p.387, noted that although verna was often transliterated into Greek, vernaculus very rarely was.

90

MONTEVERDE 107 (CIJ i 412): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30820. White marble plaque with broken edges, 41 x 16 x 3 cm., in three pieces. Letters 3.5-2.5 cm., with serifs; shovel 10.0. Guide-lines below lines of text and below symbol. Letter form: X. Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&5e |

KEITE

|

| 7taTr|p |

T\>XIK6<;-

| | vicp E7t[o]|iiia£V.

E U T U X K ;

|

(shovel) Here lies Tychicus. His father Eutychis (had this) made for his son. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.36 no.72 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.110 no.120 (photograph); CIJ

i (1936), p.315

no.412 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.36;

Goodenough (1953), ii p.5, iii pl.703 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (I960), p.327, fig.37.66 (photograph). Muller (1915), p.271; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.110.

Pieces found on 13th, 16th and 19th Oct. 1906; position not recorded. The stone has two round holes below the text, and a raised frame on the reverse. The symbol, taken by Frey as a box containing a scroll, seems to be a shovel: probably a ceremonial one for incense (Goodenough; cf. Num. xvii 11-13). Muller suggested that it indicated the deceased's trade, but the Jews do not seem to have used symbols in this way.

108 (CIJ i 379): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30870. Grey marble plaque, 25 x 29 x 1.3 cm., in seven pieces but complete. Letters 2.0-2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: JU. Text follows my reading (1993). Moviuo; 6

Koi

Eu|oa|5p&Ti<; 'EppaToi;

(hedera)loev lxr\ 8<E>Ka

I

ICA

v a c

' IZ.

1.4: C written for € on the stone

91

|

mi

yX*)ICU<;

e!j\-

MONTEVERDE Monimus who (was) also (called) Eusabbatis, Hebrew and dear, lived ten (?) years .... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.39 no.83 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.11213 no.122 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.294 no.379 (photograph); i (1975), p.35; Leon (1960), p. 321. 2

Vaccari (1938), p.342; Ferrua (1941), p.37; Kajanto (1966), p.29; Wasserstein (1982), p.269; van der Horst (1991), p.70.

Found 14th Oct. 1906; position not recorded. No. 109 is on the other side, and both are clearly Jewish. Bees regarded this as the earlier text, but there is little difference in the lettering. No satisfactory explanation has been given for 1.5. Among those mentioned by Leon are 'Isa, aged 17', and (e)i(; d(e)i £(fJT©) ('may he live forever'). Ferrua, followed by CIJ i , suggests Sera Tea (for enxa) i.e. a repetition in figures of the number incorrectly expressed in words. Vaccari (misquoted in CIJ i ) proposed 8em K O C I which would be the most convincing if it were not for the space between A and I. Another possibility is that IZ represents the number of days lived, and the beginning of 1.5 should have contained an abbreviated form of f||iepa£. 2

2

109 (CIJ i 375): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30870 (rev.). Reverse of no. 108, q.v. Lower half of plaque unused. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Some word-dividers (points). Letters 2.3-2.6 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: A JUL Third 6 of 1.1 is very small. Text follows my reading (1993). evGtxSe KeTxe | Mapla f| %ox> ie | peox;.

v a c

"

Here lies Maria, the (daughter/wife) of the priest. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.39 no.83a (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p. 113 no.123 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.291 no.375 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.320-1; Brooten (1982), p.96 (from Leon). Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.96.

92

MONTEVERDE Leon thought that this inscription was unfinished and that the same stone-cutter may have written on both sides of the stone. More details could be added, but there is in fact no need for more. The gen. case would show that Maria was the wife of a i E p e u q (Leon; cf. no.80 on the title) if Latin epigraphic practice was being used in Greek, but is perhaps more likely to indicate that she was the daughter of one (Muller), following normal Greek practice.

110 (CIJ i 391): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30860. Painted on grey marble plaque, 21 x 29 x 3 cm., broken on right; letters now faded, especially on right. Letters 3.0-1.7 cm. Letter forms: ^ h JUL V . Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph and transcription, and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. dv9d8e fixe | np6Ko\>Xo\>g | v | *e Ywf| feaoroO (menorah) | E\)o81a- 'I{i}o\)X,(a | | exc&v evea Zapdrn;

ETCDIV

EVEO,

Efio8(a

E T W V

8\)(D

I

K E

UTIVOU;

KE

nfjv

evEa-

1. ev9d8e mtoa (1.1), np6tt)to<; (1.2), 6 5b; (1.3), Kod (11.4 & 6), ewea (11.6-9) Menorah omitted in CIJ

|

EV

E

V

E

O

,

£ipf|vxi.

(11.6-7 & 9),

Here lies Proculus the twice archon, and his wife Euodia; Julia aged nine years and nine months; Sabates aged nine; Euodia aged two years and nine months. In peace. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.37 no.73 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.11011 no.121 (photograph); Kretschmer (1923), p.192; CIJ i (1936), p.303 no.391 (photograph); i (1975), p.36; Leon (1960), p.323. 2

Muller (1915), pp.285-6, 296; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.223; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.42; Vismara (1986), p.383; van der Horst (1991), p.31; Kraemer (1992), p.102. Found 16th Oct. 1906, out of position. Recorded by Muller & Bees only as coming from part of an unspecified gallery; this could refer to

93

MONTEVERDE Gall.X, part of which was being investigated at that date (cf. no.43), but most of the finds of Oct. 1906 are unprovenanced. The commemoration of a whole family on one plaque (assuming that the children are all the husband and wife's, which is not stated explicitly) is unique at Monteverde. It is impossible to know if the plaque recorded a multiple burial in one tomb or was placed to identify a group of loculi. On the title, cf. no.98. The name of the first child (1.5) could also be read 'HovXta. The second, la^axr\q, could be male or female. The third was named after her mother. A number of writers, including Kraemer and Horsley, have assumed that the deaths were simultaneous, probably due to an epidemic, and that the inscription shows two births only nine months apart. In fact, the plaque may only have been put in place after the death of the last of the people recorded, perhaps replacing earlier texts scratched on the plaster.

111 (CIJ i 328): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30833. White marble plaque, 22 x 35 x 3 cm. Letters 3.5 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines below lines of text. Letter forms: X X . Ligature of MI written as U/. Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&8e

KITE

I

EuXoyia-

I

ev epii(vTi) f|

vac

K I V U I G K ;

vac

a(w)n| '<;. '

11.3-5: written €PHHK| YWCICACH| C; 1. dpfjvn f| Kotunmq ni)^

Here lies Eulogia. In peace her sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.38 no.79 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p. 109 no.119 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.258 no.328 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.313. van der Horst (1991), p.25 n.14.

Found 18th Oct. 1906 out of position, in a gallery whose number was not recorded by Muller, near a 'cuniculo'. 11.3-5 were garbled badly, but the sense is clear.

94

MONTEVERDE 112 (CIJ i 370): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30846. Blue-grey marble plaque with irregular edges (apparently original), 31 x 31 x 3 cm. Word-dividers (points) in 11.3-8. Letters 3.0 (11.1-2 & 8) - 2.3 cm., some with serifs. Guide-line for 1.5. Letter forms: X JUL Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&8e

KITE

|

MotKEoovti; |

6 Aippeo; Keaocpeut; |

| \)i6; AXe^dvopov | | \ivia

5IKCUO\)

T H ;

no&eauvnf;,

ei; | euXoyiocv ev ipfj | VT\ f|

Koi|iioi(<;) aou.

1.3: 1. 'Eppoacx;.

1.8: C omitted on stone

Here lies Macedonius the Hebrew from Caesarea in Palestine, son of Alexander. The memory of the righteous one for a blessing. In peace your sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.22 no.21 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.107-9 no.118 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.287-8 no.370 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.126, 319; Vismara (1987), p.121 (follows CIJ). Vaccari (1917), pp.42-5; Momigliano (1931), p.290; Liebermann (1942), p.69; Smith (1980), p.19; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.29; Vismara (1986), p.356 n.83; Ferrua (1988), p.29; Serrao (1988-9), p.106; van der Horst (1991), pp.37, 70; van Henten (1994), pp.51-2.

Found 18th Oct. 1906, the same date as no.111. 11.4-6 cite Prov. x 7 using the Aquila version, whereas a version similar to the LXX was used at Randanini (no.307; cf. no.276); cf. JIWE i, Index V f. Liebermann notes that this text was quoted in Jewish epitaphs only in the Diaspora. On the use of 'Hebrew*, cf. no.44. There is another Caesarean in no.459.

95

MONTEVERDE 113 (CIJ i 408): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30766. White marble plaque, 26 x 44 x 2.8 cm. Letters 2.0 cm., menorah 8.5 x 7.0. Elaborate dividers between words in 1.7 and on either side of numeral. Letter forms: A l i . Text follows my reading (1993). ev6d5e KeTxoa | IiJ|j|j.cxxo<; | eiepoaapxTiq j TpiTcoXitrii; ev

E|

|pf|VTi f| KOIUTI|OI(<;)

ETCOV K '

oroxoS.

right: (menorah)

1. yepoumdcpxic (1.3), dprivn (11.5-6) 1.7: C omitted on stone

Here lies Symmachus, gerusiarch peace his sleep.

of Tripolis, aged 80. In

Schneider Graziosi (1915), pp.21-2 no.18 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), 2 pp.105-6 no.116 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.313 no.408 (photogi-aph); i

(1975), p.36;

Leon (1960), p.326, fig.39.12 (photogi-aph). Miiller (1915), p.295; Fen-ua (1941), p.37; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 nn.33 & 35; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385, 388; Fen-ua (1988), p.29; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found 23rd Oct. 1906; position not recorded. Since there is no reference to a synagogue, Ferrua is probably correct in understanding that the deceased was from Tripolis. An indication that he was an officer of the Tripolitan congregation would probably be phrased slightly differently; cf. no. 166. It remains unclear, however, whether he should be taken as 'gerusiarch of Tripolis' or 'gerusiarch and of Tripolis'. Tripolis without the name of a province has usually been taken as the city in Syria, but could instead be in Libya or Asia Minor. There is similar ambiguity in other Roman inscriptions, e.g. CIL vi 33829, natione Tripolitana. IGUR 1567.1-3 refers to the deceasedrcpotarccovA r i a s TpiKoXivrcaxpiSavnofav ayvfjv. On the title, cf. no.86. There are a number of parallels for the change of g- to i- (here ei-) in front of e, e.g. the name lenesia for Genesia in ILCV 3454.

96

MONTEVERDE 114 (CIJ i 318): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek with transliterated Latin (?). Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30859. White marble plaque, 31 x 44 x 3 cm., in five pieces; upper right corner now lost. Letters 3.1-3.5 cm., with serifs. Menorah 7.0 x 8.2 cm., ethrog 7.2 x 3.5 cm., amphora 6.0 x 4.0 cm., lulab 7.5 cm. Letter form: JU. Text follows Miiller's photograph, and my reading (1993). (menorah) (ethrog) (amphora) (lulab) (menorah) Acovato; I Ypoc|i|iaxei)Q I ouvYCQYn

v a c

" I Bepvaidajp©.

1. owayoryfic (1.3), Vernaculorum (?) (1.4)

Donatus, grammateus of the synagogue of the Vernaculi. Miiller (1912),

pp.140-2

no.12

(photograph); (1915),

pp.263-5,

295,

298,

no.12;

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.19 no.12 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.101-2 n o . I l l (photograph); Gressmann (1927), p.182, pl.IV (photograph from Muller & Bees); Cohn-Wiener (1929), p. 127 Abb.84 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.249-250 no.318 (photogi-aph); Reifenberg (1937), p.51, Taf.51 (photograph from Muller & Bees); (1950), p.134 pl.2 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.8, iii pl.723 (photograph from Muller); Leon (1960), p.318. Ferrua (1941), p.36; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.30; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388; van der Horst (1991), pp.28, 91.

Found 23rd-24th Oct. 1906; position not recorded. The lower part of the stone has been affected by damp but the lettering is undamaged. The menorah on the right is known from Miiller's photograph but its loss was already noted by Bees. Ferrua describes the text as Latin in Greek characters, and the final word seems to have a transliteration of the Latin gen. pi. -orum ending. 1.3 may be an abbreviation of aw(a)Y but the final eta could also be influenced by the Latin gen. sing, -ae ending. However, 11.1-2 use conventional Greek forms. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.l, 106.

97

MONTEVERDE 115 (CIJ i 342): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30865. Marble plaque, 27 x 32 x 1.4 cm., of which Muller saw three fragments but only two, non-contiguous, survive. Guide-lines above and below lines of text; wide margins all around. Letters 2.2 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X TT. Text follows Muller & Bees, and my reading (1993). > n'c EVGCCSE

~i

m

J

eT* * TE

iAcxpoc

* VT|7U

ivac. vac. vac. I

o

Here lies Hilara, child. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.41 no.89 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.104 no.114 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.267-8 no.342 (from the stone and Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.315.

Found 24th Oct. 1906, with the inscribed side down, in the floor of a sarcophagus-tomb (cf. no.6); exact position not recorded. The letters Hill (1.2) were on the fragment recorded in Muller & Bees' photograph which is now lost.

116 (CIJ i 326): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30843. White marble plaque, 39.5 x 27 x 2.7 cm.; lower two-thirds unused. Groove on right side of upper edge. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: X. Text follows my reading (1993). EV0&5E KEITE

I

Evyevia vf|-(hedera)|Kio;.

v a c

'

Here lies Eugenia, child. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.37 no.75 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.105 no.115 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.256-7 no.326 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.312.

Found 24th Oct. 1906 lining the same tomb as no.115, with the inscribed side down.

98

MONTEVERDE 117 (CIJ i 383): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30854. White marble plaque in two pieces, 25.5 x 36.5 x 3 cm., broken on left. Guide-lines above and below lines of text; three vertical lines to right of text, and an ansa on the right. Letters 1.8 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (triangles). Bars above numerals and above Y in 1.1. Letter forms: X 11. Text follows Leon's interpretation, and my reading (1993); CIJ restoration not followed. [ev]0&8e

KeTie

noX,v|[..]vtq

dpxiauvyar/oi;

Bepvd|[id](DV exoW vy'- (hedera) | [ev]

|

eip-nvfl

[av]vocy(oyn(; fj

koihti|ci<;

11.1-2: Miiller, CIJ YloXv^vic, 1.2: CIJ &pxt(n)v(&)Y
Here lies Poly..nis, archisynagogos of the synagogue of the Vernaculi, aged 53. In peace his sleep. Miiller (1912), pp.139-140 no.ll (photogi-aph); (1915), p.256 n.2, no.ll; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.19 no.ll (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.99-100 no.110 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.297-8 no.383 (from the stone); Leon (1960), pp.103 n.3, 322. Solin (1977), p.122; BE (1978), p.508 no.568; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.214 no.4; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.30, 100 n.48; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.109; van der Horst (1991), p.92.

Found 27th Oct. 1906, used to line a floor-tomb. The original size of the plaque was probably about 25.5 x 45 cm. Leon noted that two letters are probably needed to complete the name in 11.1-2 and match the loss at the beginning of the other lines; he offered Polymeni(u)s among numerous possibilities. The suggestion in CIJ, Polymni(u)s, involves the restoration of only one letter, and is less satisfactory. Solin suggests nota)[xp6]vic;, a more common name in the late Empire, but this is too long unless the bar above Y indicates an abbreviation. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.13, 106.

99

MONTEVERDE 118 (CIJ i 418): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30872. White marble plaque, 43 x 29 x 2.5 cm. 11.1-2 weathered. Points between syllables (11.1-8). Letters 2.2-1.6 cm., amphora 3.6, menorah 5.8 x 6.0, shofar 4.8, lulab 7.0. Letter forms: JU TT. Text follows my reading (1993). Ev9&8e KeTvxe OopTOv|vaxo<; m l aXkriXovc,, be, e^aev

|

Einporcu; vf|7n.ot (pi | k>wre<;

OopTowaxoq ETT\ xpeTq m i

xeaaapec;, m i Empomc, be, e| |£noev exn tpia m i ufjvcK; eipfivT)

f|

KOIUTIOK;

ufjv|a<; ETC

| xd-

EV

| aiixcov. (amphora) (menorah) (shofar)

(lulab with root) | eiq uiav I &7ie9ccvav f|U£pocv.

1. KeivToa (1.2), tpta (1.4), dneGavev (1.10)

Here lie Fortunatus and Eutropius, children who loved each other: Fortunatus who lived three years and four months, and Eutropius who lived three years and seven months. In peace their sleep. They died on one day. Miiller (1915), pp.264, 318 no.17 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), pp.14-15 no.l

(from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.8-11 no.5 (photograph); CIJ i (1936),

pp.320-1 no.418 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.722 (photograph from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), pp.328-9, fig.36.117 (photogi-aph); Milano (1963), pl.3 (photograph); van der Horst (1991), pp.114, 146 (follows CIJ). Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p. 107.

Found Oct. 1906; position not recorded. 11.9-10 of the text were added after the symbols had been cut. No.605 is on the other side. Van der Horst notes that the deaths might be due to an accident; a common illness is perhaps more likely, as accidental deaths are often noted as such.

100

MONTEVERDE 119 (CIJ i 299): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30756. White marble plaque, in five pieces but complete apart from lower left corner, 71 x 31 cm. Dividers (triangles and circles) between syllables. Guide-lines above and below lines of text, and inscribed frame around it. Letters 3.3-4.2 cm., with serifs. Ethrog 7.5 cm., basket 6.5. Letter forms: ^ 11. Text follows my reading (1993). (ethrog) ev8&8e (basket of fruit)

I

4>?uxpiavf| top v a c

KEITE

Avllvio; laPtvilocvo;-

iStcp aonptcp I baxiq e^aev

uiiv(a;)i'.

Here lies Aninius Sabinianus. Flavia Flaviana (had this) made for her own spouse, who lived with me 6 years 10 months. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.23 no.23 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.120 no.130 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.235-6 no.299 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.5, iii pl.702 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.308. Muller (1915), p.271, 285, 287; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.223.

Date and position of discovery unknown. Bees found Miiller's photograph but no notes, although there are a number of references to the inscription in Muller (1915). There is a hole in the stone between A and N in 1.2, where Deissmann thought another N was cut but erased. 1.9 consists of four letters inserted above MOY to correct an omission.

120 (CIJ i 310): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30765. White marble plaque, 22.5 x 31 cm. Word-dividers (points). Letters 3 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter form: K. Ligature: AA (1.2). Text follows my reading (1993); accentuation in 1.2 follows Leon. KITE

EV6OCSE

Awia

vac

6\)|Y&Tnp

KuptiMa

vac

-vofi. -

101

I

Bcdevxiocvw

MONTEVERDE

11.2-3: CIJ KupuMa BcctevticcvG)

Here lies Cyrilla, daughter of Valentianus [or Cyrillas' daughter Valentianol, wife of Annianus. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.32 no.54 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.121-2 no.131 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.244 no.310 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.34; Leon

(1960), pp.101 n.l, 310, fig.39.11 (photograph). Muller (1915), p.285; Kretschmer (1923), p.193; Ferrua (1941), p.36.

Date and location of find unknown. There are two possible interpretations of the text. Ferrua, partly following Muller, thought the deceased was Cyrilla, daughter of Valentianus (with Doric gen. in -co, common in Jewish inscriptions in Cyrenaica) and wife of Annianus (with the koine gen. in -o\)). Leon, following Bees and Frey, understood Valentiano daughter of Cyrillas'. The word order and the -co ending for a Latin name are unparalleled among the Roman Jews in either case.

121 (CIJ i 324): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30837. White marble plaque, 25 x 38 cm.; lower part unused. Letters 2.1-2.3 cm. Ligature: CA (1.1). Letter forms: ^ / K , H/M, U , C. Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. 'Ep[i07£vu<; (xpxcov I T C & O T I C ; xiuiiq epi 16dc5e KeiTcci.

v

a

c

'

1.1: Muller & Bees, CIJ 'Epnoyevnc (a)px
Hermogenus, archon of all honour, lies here. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.35 no.65 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.122-3 no.132 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.255 no.324 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.34; Leon

(1960), p.312. Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p. 100 n.45; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.90.

102

MONTEVERDE Miiller & Bees believed that the final vowel of the name was cursive ta rather than upsilon, but it has the appearance of a typical upsilon. The lettering is very irregular. The significance of the apxcov na
U [ L T \ C ,

122 (CIJ i 30*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30868. Reverse of no. 123. Guide-line below each line of text. Word-dividers (points) 11.5-7, including one after BEN. Letters 3.6 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: / L M R T . Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [

]is | [et] Felix | parentes

feicerunt) 11 quae an(nos) Villi

1.1: CIJ [

| Isie filiae | ben(e) me(renti) I m(enses) VIII.

vac

'

]id or is; Leon gave no reading

1. Isiae (1.4), quae vixit annos (1.6)

....is and Felix her parents (had this) made for Isia their well-deserving daughter, who (lived) 9 years 8 months. Riba (1914), p.19 no.10 [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.34 no.63a (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.137 no.146 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.491 no.4871 adn. (from Muller & Bees); CIJ

i (1936), p.549 no.30* (photograph);

Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.719 (photograph from Muller & Bees, cited as no.146); Leon (1960), p.345. Ferrua (1981), p.195.

Rejected as Jewish by Frey, Ferrua, and presumably Muller, but not by Leon. The naming of the commemorators before the deceased is 103

MONTEVERDE unusual among the Monteverde Jews, but there is nothing intrinsically pagan here. The unfinished no. 123 is on the other side of the stone, which may indicate that this text is later.

123 (CIJ i 344): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Epitaph (unfinished); Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30868 (rev.). Upper part of marble plaque, 31 x 22 cm., mostly unused. Letters 2.3 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows my reading (1993). ev6&Se KeTx|e 'Io\)

v a c

"

Here lies Ju.... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.34 no.63 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), p. 137 no.147 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.269-270 no.344 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.315.

This unfinished epitaph is on the other side of the stone with no. 122. The stone is broken so that the beginning of no. 122 is lost. The top of this text is opposite the bottom of no. 122, perhaps because the stone had already been broken when this one was cut. Alternatively, the incomplete nature of this one may suggest that it was cut before no. 122.

124 (CIJ i 347): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30845. Plaque of greyish African marble, 36.5 x 28.5 x 5 cm. Letters 3.0-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: X. Text follows my reading (1993). ev8&8e | KeTvxai (hedera) | 'Ioti8a<; Kal | 'Icoafit; ap|xovie<; (hedera)

11

KOC!

iepeT<; |

KOCI

&8eA,cjKH.

Here lie Judas and Joses, archons and priests and brothers. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.22 no.20 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.103-4 no.113 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.271-2 no.347 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.315-6; Brooten (1982), p.96 (from Leon).

104

MONTEVERDE Muller (1915), p.297; Schilrer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.38; Vismara (1986), pp.383, 385-6; van der Horst (1991), p.96.

Date and position of discovery unknown. The second A in 1.3 and O in 1.7 were originally omitted and inserted later as smaller characters. This is the only epitaph from Monteverde which explicitly commemorates two siblings together, and also the only one which provides firm evidence for titles (cf. nos.69, 80) being held by more than one family member.

125 (CIJ i 355): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30804. Three fragments of blue marble plaque: 16 x 17, 6 x 10, 8 x 11 cm. Letters 2.0 cm., inscribed and painted red. Amphora 3.0 x 1.2 cm. Text follows Leon's interpretation, with additional indications of lost text, and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. [eve]d(8)e m e ' I [ - - ]|[...]o? iepe<)[<; -

-

]

|

[ . . . ] K O V

ev [ - - ]

[...]IHN[ - - ]. I (menorah) (amphora)

[ev9]&(8)e (1.1): A written for A; other eds. [ev9]d8e CIJ: 'I[ouXiotv?]6<; lepoi)[oidp]KG)v ev [etpflvn f| KjpCunois atixov] Muller (1915): [ ]o<; lepo\)[oidp]K(»v (11.2-3) Muller & Bees: KANEN (1.3), THN (1.4)

Here lies J

us, priest (?), .... in ....

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.40 no.85 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.141 no.152 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.277 no.355 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.316-7 (from the original); Brooten (1982), p.96 (from Leon). Muller (1915), p.295; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.96.

Leon notes photograph (e.g. Julius patronymic unlikely to

that careless application of modern paint makes the CIJ and text unreliable. The deceased may have had a nomen or Junius) and cognomen, or a single name followed by a ending -oq. He was apparently a 'priest' (cf. no.80); 1.2 is contain the beginning of a form of gerusiarch (cf. no.558).

105

MONTEVERDE The following lines may have contained an age and a 'peace' formula. In 1.3, the spacing of the letters suggests that ev is a separate word or at least the beginning of a new word, but there is some irregularity in the spacing throughout. Only the tripod survives from the menorah.

126 (CIJ i 359): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30836. White marble plaque, 25 x 29 cm. Letters 2.2-2.0 cm., inscribed and painted red. Guide-line for 1.1. Points before and after numeral. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. ev9d8e mxe | 'IoOaxo; vnji|iO(;- e£T|aev ex|cov Ko(lui)ai<;

ev

ipfivn f|

aov.

1. 8tn (11.3-4); numeral written as C; second H (1.4) corrected in antiquity from P 1.5: KONCOCIC on stone; Muller & Bees Ko({(iv)o(q; Leon KoCniott;; 1. KoC|inai<;

Here lies Justus, child. He lived 6 (?) years. In peace his sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.38 no.78 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919),

p.124

no.133 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.280 no.359 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.318 (from the stone); Ferrua (1983), p.329 n.5; SEG 33 (1983), p.230 no.792 (from Ferrua). Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; van der Horst (1991), p.26 n.18.

Lower part badly weathered, so that the lettering in 11.4-5 is now very difficult to read. In 1.4 the numeral is written as C, which is one way of showing '6' although not otherwise attested at Monteverde; the correction to € for '5' which most editors, including Frey, have made seems unnecessary. In 1.5, Leon believed that the modern paint had been applied incorrectly, but my reading in 1993 supports the CIJ majuscule text, van der Horst and the paint, rather than Leon's reading. It seems that the stone-cutter misunderstood 111 I as N00.

106

MONTEVERDE 127 (CIJ i 363): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30881. White marble plaque, 15.5 x 35 x 2 cm. Letters 1.5-2.2 cm. Letter forms: X JUL Text follows my reading (1993). eve&Se KeTxe KaiXia

| Etioooui; 6oia 8eiKea | (piX^xaucvo;

(piXa5e|A.(p©v alv eipfjvri {<;} I

v a c

' f|

K O I ^ O I ;

a^>XT\q.

1. SucaCoc qaXoxeKvcx;
Here lies Caelia Euodous, pious, just, who loved her children and her brother(s)/sister(s). In peace her sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.33 no.57 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.12-13 no.7 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.282-3 no.363 (photograph); i (1975), p.35; Leon (1952), pp.414-5; (1960), p.318, fig.39.26 (photograph). 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.131; (1941), p.37; L. Robert (1946), p.101 n.2; Solin (1982), ii p.854; (1985), p.206; Kraemer (1986), p.89; van der Horst (1991), p.29.

Euodous is described by Ferrua as a masculine signum used for a woman. However, as Robert noted, women's names in -o\)<; are common in Egypt and elsewhere, although this name is not listed by Preisigke or Foraboschi in their collections of Egyptian names. Exactly the same set of epithets (with one addition) is used for a man in no. 171, found in 1919. Differences in spelling and in letter forms (particularly alpha) indicate that the same stone-cutter was not responsible for the two inscriptions, but the repetition is unlikely to be accidental, and the composition of the two must have been somehow connected. No precise findspot is recorded for either plaque.

128 (CIJ i 377): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30764. White marble plaque, 25 x 27.5 x 1.5 cm. Word-dividers (points) 11.12. Letters 1.5-2.6 cm. (Greek), 2.3 cm. (Latin), with serifs. Guide-line for 1.3. Letter form: l i (Latin A A ) . Text follows my reading (1993); interpretation differs from CIJ.

107

MONTEVERDE evxdSe Ki0e Mocp|Kia

YUVT|

Ma£iu|o\) xiq

KOXCOC;

££n|aev uexa xoC

dcv 15p6q a^xfji;. (palm) MMAR

1. £v9d8e K m o a (1.1), fl-cu; (1.3)

1.6: CIJ M(aximus)

Mar(ciae)

Here lies Marcia, wife of Maximus, who lived a good life with her husband .... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.32 no.52 (from the stone); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.102-3 no.112 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.292-3 no.377 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.321, fig.39.10 (photograph). Miiller (1915), p.273; Leon (1927a), p.211.

In the first word, modern paint has given A the appearance of A. The symbol at the end of the Greek text is a 'palmetta' shaped like the letter psi (cf. no.79). Leon thought the inscription was cut by the same stone-cutter as nos.56 and 194; the lettering, wording and spelling are all extremely similar to no.56. No satisfactory explanation of the Latin letters in 1.6 has been offered. They seem to have been added by the same stone-cutter: the form of A is identical to the Greek, and the other letters are of similar size and with similar serifs. Frey thought the two names were given again in an abbreviated Latin form. Another possibility is that the letters indicate a date. This is unlikely in view of the rarity of dates in Jewish inscriptions from Rome, but the abbreviation m(ense) Mart(io) is found in CIL vi 3032 (referring to a cohort of the vigiles). Halva-Nyberg (1988), pp.254-5, also notes occurrences of MART for maritusl-o and MMA for memoria.

129 (CIJ i 421): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30864. Two non-contiguous fragments from the right side of a marble plaque, together 30+ x 12 cm. Letters 4.2-2.6 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows my reading (1993); CIJ restoration not followed.

108

MONTEVERDE (A): [ - - ]K [ - - ]CKHC (B): [ - - ]IO [ - - ] (lulab with root) Muller & Bees (1919), p.129 no.141 (photographs); CIJ i (1936), p.321 no.421 (photograph).

The two fragments do not fit together, but both seem to have a margin on the right and therefore to be from the right edge of the plaque. (A) has larger lettering than (B), and has been placed above it in the museum. It is, however, possible that other lines have been lost between the two fragments and above the surviving 1.1. Frey suggested restoring Kpiicicn<; in ( A ) 1.2, but the preserved letters may be a gen. ending, or not an ending at all. In (B) 1.2 there is a semi circular mark to the left of the lulab.

130 (CIJ i 425): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30798. Upper right part of white marble plaque, 13 x 21 x 2 cm. Letters 2.3 cm., lulab 4.0 cm. Letter form: X . Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. [ev6a]8e

KETTOCI

|

Aypi | [TtTcnctov ...la;

[

.]£ Yepovltci&pxtoS cn)-(lulab)|[vaY(OY]ii<; [...]

1.2: CIJ, Muller & Bees ['Io<)5?]a<; 11.4-5: CIJ AypifritnoCcov, ltfa?]a<; [ - - ] ; Muller Gna?Ja$ [etn? . . ] ; Leon AYpi|[jntr|ofa)v ...]a (?)

Here lies s, Agrippesians ....

gerusiarch

of

the

synagogue

of

the

Muller (1912), pp.127-8, no.3 (photograph); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.18 no.9 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.5-6 no.2 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.322-3 no.425 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.329 (from the stone).

109

MONTEVERDE Miiller (1915), p.273; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.96 n.24, 98 n.35; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

The letters at the beginning of 1.4 and end of 1.5 (read by Frey) are only traces on the edges of the broken stone, not read by Leon. From my reading, A in 1.5 could also be A or A, and the last letter could be 6. There may have been more lines after 1.5, which would leave room for an age formula as Muller and Frey suggested. The Agrippesians are generally assumed to have taken their synagogue name from M . Vipsanius Agrippa, but Leon (1960), pp. 140-1, notes that the Jewish kings Agrippa I and I I are also possible eponyms. The derivation could also be from a building or area rather than directly from someone called Agrippa, perhaps from the Horrea Agrippiana in Regio V I I I of the city, which included shops as well as storage (Rickman (1971), pp.89-97, 174-6). On the title, cf. no.86.

131 (CIJ i 429): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30792. Fragment from left side of blue-white marble plaque, 19.5 x 15 cm. Letters 4.0 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993).

€[--1 K[--]

There is a wide margin on the left, but it is not clear if there were more lines above or below what survives. There are traces of a rounded stroke after K, which could be from GO, C or 6. In 1.3, the first letter could also be C. Muller & Bees proposed e[v9&8e] K[eTxai] (11.1-2).

110

MONTEVERDE 132 (CIJ i 431): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30808. Six contiguous fragments (one now lost) of white marble plaque, 16 x 22 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 4.0 cm., inscribed and painted red, with elaborate serifs. Word-divider (point) 1.1. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, and my reading (1993). [ev9&8]e

KEpxai]

| [....]t8o;

(pi[...]

| [

]6T6P0[..] | [

]€[...]

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.39 no.81 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.146 no.162 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.325-6 no.431 (photograph).

The readings <M (1.2) and PO (1.3) and the existence of 1.4 depend on a fragment photographed by Muller (who left no notes on it), which was later lost. Bees thought the letter after O in 1.2 was E, but it is probably the lower part of I, followed by what could be A - perhaps the beginning of an epithet with (piXo-. There is a margin above 1.1. Bees restored 11.3-4 with little justification as a non-violation formula: [ur|8eva] £X£po[v 6e!vai] I [ 7 & f | V xcov xoO y ] E [ V O U ( ; amov - - ] .

133 (CIJ i 436): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Epitaph (incomplete); Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30757. Tufa plaque, 70 x 32 cm.; letters 4.0 cm. Letter form: K. Text follows my reading (1993). evGaSe

[[KT]]|

, vac. p

X£

Here lies .... Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.39 no.82 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.125 no.135 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.328 no.436 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.330.

Miiller & Bees thought the end of 1.1 had been erased, but it may merely have been eroded. The plaque is complete but badly weathered, and there are no traces of further letters after the two in 1.2.

Ill

MONTEVERDE 134 (CIJ i 438): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30856. Two contiguous fragments from the lower left side of a white marble plaque, 14.5 x 17 cm. Letters 3.5 cm., inscribed and painted red. Amphora 6 x 5.6+ cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letter form: l i . Text follows my reading (1993). [ - - e]|£noev [ - - ev etpfjvii] | f| KfytnG[i<; - - ] (amphora) (torah-shrine?)

1.3: 1. Koinncnc

.... lived .... In peace [his/her/your] sleep. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.36 no.69 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p. 145 no.160 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.329 no.438 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.330.

The second symbol is certainly not a menorah (contra Muller & Bees) and may be the left edge of a torah-shrine (Schneider Graziosi): only a vertical line with a series of small triangles protruding to the left is preserved, joined at the top by a horizontal line running to the right.

135 (CIJ i 439): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30806. Seven fragments (three now lost) of white marble plaque, 22 x 32.5 cm. Letters 3 cm., some with serifs. Text follows Muller & Bees' transcription and CIJ photograph, and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. [ev]6[&]8e Kene I [ - - eMylcnfop] I [ - - ]N[...]

1.2: Leon [ - - ]on (?) [ - - ]a; CIJ [ - - B]u[y]a[vr\p]

Here lies .... daughter ....

112

MONTEVERDE Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.41 no.88 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.124-5 no.134 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.329-30 no.439 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.330.

Miiller & Bees noted that the pieces were displayed incorrectly in the Lateran Museum. 0 in 1.1 of Frey's text is on a separate fragment next to Y of 1.2 in his photograph; these two pieces do not join the others. There were probably more lines below 1.3. Leon's reconstruction of 1.2 is not consistent with the CIJ photograph and is not explained. The arrangement from the Lateran has been retained in the Vatican, and another piece consisting of two fragments with the letters 0AC (or 0 ) has been associated with the plaque but is not contiguous with it.

136 (CIJ i 443): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30800. Upper left corner of grey limestone plaque, 13.5 x 15.5 cm. Letters 2.8 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Guide-line below 1.1. Text follows my reading (1993). Kai[ - -1 | AA[ - - ] Miiller & Bees (1919), p.144 no.158 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.332 no.443 (photograph).

There are margins above 1.1 and to the left. 1.1 presumably contained a name. A at the beginning of 1.2 could be read as A.

137 (CIJ i 447): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30797. Lower right corner of marble plaque, 16 x 12.5 cm. Letters 3.3 cm., painted in red, inside a painted frame, now faded. Letter forms: JL1 C. Text follows my reading (1993).

[

1 | [ev

eipfjvTj f|

KOI]HT|CTK;

| (menorah)

.... In peace (his/her/your) sleep.

113

MONTEVERDE Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.42 no.94 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p. 127 no.138 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.333 no.447 (photograph).

Miiller & Bees noted a similarity to the lettering of no.72, but too little is preserved to be sure. Only the edge of the menorah remains.

138 (CIJ i 449): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30811. Limestone fragment, 7.5 x 9 cm. Letters 3.0 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows Muller & Bees, and my reading (1993); CIJ restorations not followed. [ - - ]NAIN[ - - ] ! [ - - ]PI[ - - ]

CIJ: [ - - IeKo\)]v6Tv[oc?] [ - - ev d]p(fi)[vn ? - - ] Muller & Bees (1919), p.127 no.137 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.333-4 no.449 (from the stone).

The first letter of 1.1 has a form which could be N, as Muller & Bees believed, or Y . There is also an oblique line on the stone which may be from a menorah or lulab.

139 (CIJ i 451): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30826. Three contiguous fragments of white marble plaque, 13 x 18.5 cm. Letters 1.5 cm., inscribed and painted red. Menorah 6.6 x 8.5 cm. Ligature: 6T. Text follows Muller & Bees and my reading (1993); CIJ restorations not followed. OCeiOOPOOC I 6 T (menorah)

v a c

P treated by Muller & Bees and Frey as cursive nu

114

'

MONTEVERDE Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.35 no.66 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.147-8 no.164 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.334-5 no.451 (photograph).

CIJ suggests 6a{e}i(p N©o... ex[©v]. Muller & Bees thought eicovox; was for mcovoi;. A more likely restoration is 6oeio)(v) after U£xa x©v (cf. no.481), followed by ©Q for 'about', and ex©v written around the menorah; there is, however, no lettering immediately to the right of the menorah. It is unclear if the stone is complete on the left and right, and Frey thought that the inscription was unfinished.

140 (CIJ i 468): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30790. White marble plaque, 31 x 44 cm. Guide-line for 1.5. Letters 3.3-3.0 cm., inscribed and painted red; some have serifs. Letter forms: A/K/A, f, -L, VI, 0.. Ligature: GI (1.2). Text follows my reading (1993). lulus

Sabinu\s

vexit I annis

fecit cougi

su\ae Pticiae As\teri

quae

XXXXVIII.

1.2: L written for I 1.4: 1. vixit

Julius (?) Sabinus (had this) made for his spouse Peticia (?) Aster, who lived 48 years. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.45 no.102 (from the stone); Mailer & Bees (1919), p.131 no.143 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.506 no.4995 (from Miiller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.345 no.468 (photograph); i (1975), p.37; Leon (1960), p.333. 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.132 n.l; (1941), p.38; (1988), p.33; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.223.

At the end of coiugi, I is a correction of S made in antiquity. A small V was inserted at the end of the line. Dessau ap. Muller & Bees and Ferrua suggested that the woman's gentilicium was Peticia. Lifshitz in CIJ i proposed Petricia (incorrectly ascribed to Ferrua) or Patricia. Another possibility is that the beginning of the name Septicia was omitted through confusion with the end of the previous word. Other names with similar 2

115

MONTEVERDE endings, listed by Solin & Salomies (1988), are Ticia, Opticia, Aticia, Laticia, Maticia, Saticia, Vaticia. lulus may be for Iulius rather than part of a double name.

141 (CIJ i 487): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin (?). Present location unknown. Fragment of white marble, 8 x 28 cm. Letters have serifs. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph; CIJ restoration not followed. [ - - ]ORA | [ - -10 Muller & Bees (1919), p.151 no.172 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.356 no.487.

The penultimate letter of 1.1 is probably Latin R, but could be Greek K. Frey following Muller & Bees suggested restoring Theodora, but many other names would fit.

142 (CIJ i 488): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and Greek characters. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30793. Lower left corner of marble plaque, in two pieces, 14 x 19.5 cm. Letters 3.6 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows my reading (1993). R

A | Z

Gatti (1904), p.391 (from the stone); Mailer & Bees (1919), p.128 no.140 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.357 no.488 (photograph).

Found in 1904; cf. no. 19. The final letter could be read as N on its side. Frey suggested that the letters were masons' marks, presumably from an earlier use of the stone. Muller wanted to join the inscription to no. 141, but that is not possible.

116

MONTEVERDE 143 (CIJ i 489): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30853. Right part of white marble plaque, in two pieces, 36 x 16 x 2.2 cm. Letters 3.5-2.8 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Triangle between V and I (1.5). Letter form: f. Text follows my reading (1993). [....]ter flli\[o .. s]uo NIL\[ [

WIVIO

1.1: Diehl [As]ter

I [po]suit.

]nito

vac

-

1.4: Muller & Bees, Diehl [..]fluio

1.5: CIJ, Diehl \po\suit

.... for his/her son .... placed (the epitaph). Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.47 no.109 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.138 no.149 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4866A adn. (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.357 no.489 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.336.

The final line is inset on the right and may have been so on the left too. If so (and assuming that the line contained no more than a verb) about 5 letters are lost on the left of each preceding line. The letters read as L in 11.1-2 have very short horizontal strokes and are virtually indistinguishable from I. Another line before 1.1 shown above would give room for the dedicator's name followed by pater or mater. In 11.1-2, filiolo is a possible restoration to fill the available space. The word which begins at the end of 1.2 is probably a name, and could be Nilus or Nileus, the only suitable names listed by Solin & Salomies (1988). The letters at the end of 1.4 do not fit any name listed by them; if F was inscribed mistakenly, the letters could be from, e.g., Saleivius, Ambivius or Sapivius.

144 (CIJ i 491): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30799. Marble fragment, 14.5 x 8.5 cm. Letters 1.6 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows my reading (1993); CIJ restoration not followed. 117

MONTEVERDE [---]![--WOXXV

1.2: Muller & Bees [dieb]us

I [ - - ]T.

vac

-

1.3: CIJ [feci]t

Muller & Bees (1919), p.128 no.139 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.358 no.491 (photograph).

Some traces of the bases of letters in 1.1 (which may not have been the original first line) survive. The right-hand edge may be broken and something lost after XXV, but there is a margin to the right of T in 1.3. There is an unused space below 1.3.

145 (CIJ i 31*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.27347. Four fragments of white marble plaque, 8 x 18 cm. Letters 1.6 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph. Iul[i]a

Rufina.

Miiller & Bees (1919), p.142 no. 154 (facsimile); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.489 no.4861 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.549 no.31* (photograph); Leon (1960), p.345. Moreau & Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.42; Ferrua (1981), p.193; Kraemer (1991), p.156.

Rejected as Jewish by Frey and Ferrua. Findspot not recorded. There is no evidence of reuse (despite Frey's statement that it was used as a loculus closure). Muller, Leon and ILCV iv accept it as Jewish because of its provenance. The same name occurs in CIL vi 36264, found in the Via Buonarroti, but both elements are of course very common.

146: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Ferrua.

118

MONTEVERDE npoK[6] | moq. Procopius. Ferrua (1988), p.29 no.48 (from copy by Josi).

Copied by Josi during the excavations; not mentioned elsewhere. Ferrua, who read his ms. (f.6), does not state whether it was inscribed or painted.

147: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Marble fragment. Text follows Ferrua. [ - - uliiva; a' [ - - ] .... months 1 .... Ferrua (1988), p.29 (from copy by Josi).

Ferrua quotes this inscription from Josi's ms., f . l l .

148 (CIJ i 25*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. Three fragments from lower left corner of marble plaque, 24 x 52 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph; CIJ restoration not followed. [ - - - ] I LIMACIDEVOl

- -]

DEVO: Schneider Graziosi V DEVC Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.50 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.142 no.153 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.546 no.25* (photograph). Frey recorded the stone as being in the Lateran Museum, but it is not now in the Vatican. Only the bases of the letters of the beginning of 1.2 were preserved. Alternatives for the doubtful letters are: E for L; T for I; G or Q for C; T for I; S for D; L for E; C, Q or G for 0 . Schneider Graziosi and CIJ understood the first letters as the end of 119

MONTEVERDE a name in gen. case, [...Calllimaci, and Frey suggested that it was followed by dev[otissimi ? - - J, for which it is not easy to imagine a context. Both editors thought the inscription pagan, and the second part of Frey's restoration is more appropriate to a pagan inscription; Muller & Bees expressed no opinion. Frey thought that the plaque was reused as a loculus closure, but this is not stated by Muller & Bees. Since nothing is certain in the reading, there seems no reason to presume paganness.

149 (CIJ i 39*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.28216. Three fragments (one missing in CIJ photograph) from lower left corner of marble plaque, 9 x 14.5 cm. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph. [ - - - ] | ET[ - -1 | OSSV[ - - ] Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.50 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.143 no.155 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.554 no.39* (photograph).

Schneider Graziosi and CIJ took the inscription as pagan without any compelling reason. If 1.3 is from something like ossuarium, it would be unparalleled among Roman Jews, but it could be from two separate words, -os su-, or from something like possunt. Muller & Bees give no details to support Frey's claim that it was reused as a loculus closure.

150 (CIJ i 40*): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.28516. Lower right corner of white marble plaque, 28 x 21 cm. Letters 5-2 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph. [ - - -1 | [ - - Mia | [ - - VCI diebus XXT. .... 11 (?) [years/months] 21 days.

120

MONTEVERDE Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.50 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.143 no.156 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.555 no.40* (photograph).

Only the ends of the last two lines of the inscription are preserved, with diebus XXI added in much smaller letters. There is a margin below the last line. XI must have been preceded by a word for months or years, and may not be a complete numeral if it represents years. Some form of vixit probably began this line, suggesting that the letters lla are the end of the deceased's name. There seems to be no compelling reason to follow Schneider Graziosi and CIJ in taking the inscription as pagan, and Miiller & Bees give no information to justify Frey's claim that it was reused as a loculus closure.

151 (CIJ i 471): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; inv.no.38524. Painted in red on a tile in two pieces, 73.5 x 26 cm. Letters 11.5 cm. Text follows Schneider Graziosi, and my reading (1993). Maeviuis]. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.48 n o . l l l (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.347 no.471; Leon (1960), p.334.

Published by Schneider Graziosi among Miiller's finds. Date and location of find unknown.

121

MONTEVERDE ( F O U N D 1911)

152 (CIJ i 345 & 350): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77656. Left part of marble plaque, 21.2 x 38.0 x 3.2 cm., in two pieces. Word-dividers (triangles). Letters 3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: \ . Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. 'Iofioac; [ - - ] Io-o eyyov[o(; - - ] I

v a c

' fIAT[ - - ] .

Leon: 'Ioi)5a<; 'I[ - - ] (1.1), eyyovo[<; - - ] (1.2) 1.3: CIJ 7tat[p6i; auvayoyyfic] (345; following Clermont-Ganneau), riai;[pXKio\)?] (350)

Judas .... grandson (?) .... Pasqui (1911), p.39 (from the stone); Paribeni (1919), p.67 no.17 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.270-1 no.345 (photogi-aph), p.274 no.350; Leon (1960), pp.315-16. Clermont-Ganneau (1920), p.366; Fen-ua (1988), p.32.

Found in 1911 in the cava Brunori on the property of Marchese Pellegrini-Quarantotti, on the site of Monteverde, while stone was being extracted. Four apparently pagan inscriptions were found at the same time (p.6, above). Pasqui's description seems to have been accidentally merged with details of a sarcophagus with various decorations including a Gorgon's head; Frey (CIJ 350) reproduced these details. Ferrua (1988) saw that CIJ nos.345 and 350 refer to the same inscription. The same museum inv.no. is used for both CIJ entries. In 1.1, the name is followed by a small triangle and then a horizontal stroke from a letter which could be T, Z, E, n, T. In 1.2, the letters appear to form a gen. ending followed by the word for 'grandson'. The 5th and 6th letters could be TT rather than I T , but this would give no sense. 1.3 may have contained the beginning of a name or title, and the CIJ entries offer restorations based on both possibilities. On the left edge of the stone are the feet of another line of letters running at a right-angle to the main inscription, presumably from an earlier use. Too little is left of this to suggest any interpretation.

122

MONTEVERDE (FOUND 1913)

153 (CIJ i 295 11.2-3): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Aramaic. Lost (?). Painted in red on the plaster of a loculus closure. Text follows CIJ.

May it be for a blessing (?). Kanzler (1915), p.156, fig.5 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp.231-2 no.295 11.2-3 (facsimile); Filippi (1991), p.96 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

See p.3, above, on the discovery of this group of inscriptions. This one was found in Gall.A, at the foot of the stairs (see Plan 3). Kanzler's finds were taken to the Lateran Museum, but there is no record of what happened to them. Some may be among the now unidentifiable and largely illegible tile and plaster fragments which were transferred from the Lateran and are now in the magazzino bolli presso il lapidario cristiano ex-Lateranense in the Museo Vaticano. Another fragment with the letter aleph was treated as 1.1 of the CIJ entry, but there is nothing to associate it with this text (see no.203.xviii). Kanzler and Schneider Graziosi offered no interpretation. Frey was very unsure of the reading and suggested nut* nimn ? = 'to his wife Marutha' as an alternative. Cf. the Hebrew benediction in no.92. 1

154 (CIJ i 446): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost (?) (cf. no. 153). Scratched on the plaster on the lower edge of a loculus. Text follows Schneider Graziosi's facsimile. AIA
Found in Gall.E, beyond the crossing of Gall.D. The letters may contain the beginning of a name, possibly AiX(io<^ 0 [ - - ] . The brick123

MONTEVERDE stamp CIL xv 1467 (dated 123) was found on the same loculus.

155 (CIJ i 473): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cassetta no.39, inv.no.38538. Scratched on plaster. Two fragments now preserved: 7.5 x 10 x 5 and 8.5 x 7.5 x 4.5 cm. Letters 3.7 cm. Letter form: A . Text follows Kanzler, Schneider Graziosi, and my reading (1993). Maxima. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.55 no.119 (from the original); Kanzler (1915), p.156 (from the original); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.489 no.486lA (from Schneider Graziosi); CIJ i

(1936), pp.347-8 no.473 (from the original); Leon (1960), p.334; Filippi (1991), p.95 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

Found on the back wall of Cub.4, on the plaster below the closure of a loculus. Only the letters X and M A are legible now.

156 (CIJ i 490): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin (?). Lost (?) (cf.no. 153). Drawn in white plaster in large letters on the gallery wall. Text follows Kanzler and Schneider Graziosi's facsimiles; differs from CIJ. [ - - WIQUIl

- -]

Kanzler (1915), p.155, fig.4 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp.357-8 no.490 (facsimile; from Kanzler); Filippi (1991), p.93 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

Found beside the door to Cub.2. Not seen by Frey, who took his reading from Kanzler. Kanzler thought it could be Hebrew, but it seems in fact to be cursive Latin. The reading of the middle letter is uncertain. Frey suggested vigui, which would be difficult to fit into any likely text, whereas the reading suggested above could easily be part of a longer epitaph: ...vi qui perhaps from a patronymic followed by a qui vixit formula.

124

MONTEVERDE 157 (CIJ i 373): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek (some Latin characters). Lost. Painted in red on the plaster of tiles closing a loculus. Text follows Schneider Graziosi; restorations differ from CIJ and Leon. [ev9d]8e KeTxai Marcar[ - - ]|[....]er Iappax[...] ex[cov? - - ]• | [e]v irene [f| K0i|i]T|[ai<j afalpiy-TJt;].

11.1-2: CIJ M a p ( y ) a p [ u a 8vy&T](n)p

1.3: CIJ, Leon atixffit;] Here lies Marcar... [mother/father/brother/daughterl Sabbat... aged ... In peace [his/her] sleep.

of

Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.55 no. 117 (from the original); Kanzler (1915), p. 154 (from copy by E. Bormann); CIJ i (1936), pp.289-290 no.373; Leon (I960), pp.98 n.2, 320; Filippi (1991), p.94 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

Found in Gall.F near the junction with Gall.C. Destroyed by vandals in May 1914. To the left of the loculus was a tile with two painted menorahs (no.203.xx). Several other fragmentary inscriptions were found close by. This is the only example from Monteverde of a long formula painted on the plaster. The Latin character R occurs four times instead of Greek rho. Schneider Graziosi's facsimile shows that 6 (not the usual Latin E) is used instead of eta twice in 1.3, and probably at the beginning of 1.2. Leon noted that the name in 1.1 could be Marcarius; Frey restored Margarita, and Marca R[ is also possible. There is nothing to indicate the gender of either of the people named in 11.1-2. Marcar or Margar, presumably an incomplete name, is found in ILCV 3893 from Rome; otherwise, only Margarius and not Marcarius seems to occur. Leon thought that if the name was fem., mater was more probable than a transliterated evyoVrnp at the beginning of 1.2. Pater and frater are also possible restorations.

125

MONTEVERDE 157a: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost (?) (cf. no. 153). Painted in red on a fragment of tile. Text follows Schneider Graziosi. [--ieiT[--i| [ - - ]ABB[ - - ] Filippi (1991), p.94 no.4 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

Found out of position in Gall.F. Probably from the same loculus as no. 157 (Schneider Graziosi). The letters in 1.2 could be from the Sabbat- name which occurs in no. 157.

158 (CIJ i 445): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost (?) (cf. no. 153). Painted in red, part on plaster and part on tile closing loculus. Text follows Kanzler; CIJ restoration not followed.

K€[

1.2:

-

-

]

I

THI[ - - ]

CIJ Tfj i[8i
Kanzler (1915), p.155

(from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.332-3 no.445 (follows

Kanzler); Filippi (1991), p.94 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

Found in Cub.l.

159 (CIJ i 404): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost (?) (cf. no. 153). Painted in red on the plaster of a tile closing a loculus. Text follows Schneider Graziosi's majusc; CIJ and restorations not followed.

Leon's

CT6
126

MONTEVERDE Found at the junction of Galls.F and G. Schneider Graziosi, Frey and (tentatively) Leon restored Iiecpocvoi;, but other names are possible, and there is no indication of gender.

160 (CIJ i 467): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30823. Marble plaque, 15 x 18 cm. Letters 3.8-1.3 cm., with serifs; menorah 4.1 x 4.0. Letter form: Text follows my reading (1993). (11-branched menorah) lobinu | qui vixtit) an(nos) XXX\V.

1.1: 1. Iovinus

Jovinus, who lived 35 years. Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.54 no.116 (from the stone); Kanzler (1915), p.154 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4948 (from Schneider Graziosi); CIJ i (1936), p.344 no.467 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.333, fig.33.69 (photograph); Filippi (1991), p.92 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). Fen-ua (1941), p.38; Mussies (1994), p.246.

Schneider Graziosi discovered this plaque under fallen tufa blocks in Gall.F at the junction with Gall.G. The final V is written below the preceding X because there was no room at the end of the line. Mussies suggests that the name Jovinus may have appealed to a Jewish family because of its similarity to Job. The omission of the final S in the name could be an abbreviation or an indication of pronunciation.

161: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Hebrew (?). Lost (?); see below. Painted in red on the plaster of a tile from a loculus closure. Text follows Kanzler.

127

MONTEVERDE b u o i n Kanzler (1915), p.154, fig.3 (facsimile); Filippi (1991), p.92 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile).

Found near no. 160, but not in situ. Kanzler took the letters as Hebrew, but it is extremely uncertain what they represent. It is possible that part of the tile is preserved in the Museo Vaticano, inv.no.46153 (magazzino bolli, cassetta 43). What survives is a fragment of plastered tile, 21 x 22 x 3.5 cm., with two letters 9 cm. high painted in red. The letters can be read as UD (or as a cursive form of A M if viewed the opposite way).

128

MONTEVERDE ( F O U N D 1919)

162 (CIJ i 405): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77640. Grey marble plaque, 13 x 32 cm., with a piece missing in the middle of the lower side. Letters 3 cm. Word-divider (point) in 1.4. Text follows CIJ photograph; restoration differs from CIJ and Leon. v

evx&8e {e} K?0ev | Sxecpocvoq lepo-oloiapx^U' ^ eftptn^Vfl ^ [KOIUTIOIC; - - ] .

1.1: 1. ev9&8e

KEVTCCI

1.2: Paribeni Zxe(pai[vo](j

1.4: CIJ, Leon [KOIHTIOK; afoot)]

Here lies Stephanos, gerusiarch. In peace [his/your] sleep. Paribeni (1919),

p.61 no.l (from the stone); CIJ i (1936),

pp.311-312 no.405

(photograph); Leon (1960), p.326. Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

See p.3, above, on the discovery of this group of inscriptions. 1.1 contains a superfluous epsilon and an unusual form of KeTxat. The title in 11.2-3 seems to be gerusiarch, with iota for gamma; cf. nos.86, 113.

163 (CIJ i 417): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77641. Marble plaque, 28.5 x 33.0 x 4.0 cm. Letters 2.0-2.8 cm., menorah 7.4 x 8.2, hedera 3.7. Letter form: 11. Text follows my reading (1993), correcting CIJ. ev0a8e mxe (hedera) | OJi&pioc; Z(a)peTvoq | £apto\>
v a c

' { v } |ccov

ipf|VT|

EV

centre of 11.5-6: (menorah)

1.2: A written for A (Paribeni read A) 1.3: 1. &a plow

129

11

f| K O I U T I O K ; afacov.

MONTEVERDE 1.4: xcov omitted in CIJ minusc; 1. BoXvuvficncov

Here lies Flavius Sabinus, life-officer of the synagogue of the Volumnesians. In peace their (sic) sleep. Paribeni (1919), pp.61-2 no.2 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.319-320 no.417 (photograph); i (1975), p.37; Leon (1960), p.328; Brooten (1982), p.58 n.9 (from Leon). 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.37; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.96 n.25; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388.

In both 1.2 and 1.3, the final letter is written below the preceding one, at the very edge of the stone. In 1.3, £ap(o\) seems to be a form of 8ioc fSiou (cf. no. 106). The use of for 8i- is a common phenomenon from the 3rd century onwards (Biville (1987), p.23; ILCV iii, p.48); cf. no.575. The letter N in 1.4, written immediately above the final H of 1.5, has been treated as an erroneous duplication in the text above, but may have been intended to complete ipfjvT|V below (ungrammatically) as Ferrua thought. It is also possible that the letter was correctly positioned as part of a transliteration of the Latin gen.pl. ending -ensium. In 1.6, the final word should be omoO, unless reference was also made to one or more people recorded in an adjacent plaque. On the synagogue, cf. no. 100.

164 (CIJ i 337): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77664. Marble plaque, in two pieces, lower right corner missing, 23.5 x 82.0 x 2.2 cm. Lettering compressed to avoid the break. Word-dividers (small hederae, circles or triangles) except in 1.4. Bar over numeral. Letters 4.0-2.4 cm., with serifs; shrine 4.8 x 5.4. Letter form: i i . Text follows my reading, confirming CIJ photograph. O I K O Q

aifflvio*;. (open torah-shrine with 4 scrolls) | ev0&8e mxe

Ei3|\jA)Xo<; 8i£ apx(cov), apx(cov) 7c|daT|c; leiufjt;

elpfjvTi

K O I ^ C I

hq amoi). excov ve'.

ve' (1.6): Paribeni coa (misprint?)

130

KOCI

(ppovuo*|Tfi<;- ev

MONTEVERDE Eternal home. Here lies Eupsychus, twice archon, archon of all honour and phrontistes. In peace his sleep. Aged 55. Paribeni (1919), p.62 no.3 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.264-5 no.337 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.177, 314. Clermont-Ganneau (1920), p.365; Muftoz Valle (1972), pp.156, 159-60; Fischer (1978), p.253; Perna (1982), p.334; Vismara (1986), pp.383-4, 386; van der Horst (1991), pp.90, 94.

Both the opening formula and the list of offices held are unusual. The idea of the tomb as O I K O C ; aicovioc; also occurs in IGUR 406, 626, and an inscription from Catania (IGCVO 823). The list of titles suggests that the 'archon of all honour' (cf. nos.69, 121) was something different from the archon; cf. Williams (1994). Phrontistes is a probable restoration in no.540, and is found at Porto (JIWE i 17, q.v.). The title also occurs in non-Jewish contexts at Naples: IG xiv 715 & 759. Cf. discussion by L. Robert, RPh (1958), pp.38-9. This inscription suggests that some sort of formal cursus honorum may have been available to Roman Jews, but does not indicate in which synagogue(s) the titles were held.

165 (CIJ i 384): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77643. Marble plaque, 21 x 38 x 3 cm. Right edge irregular but text complete. Letters 2.3 cm., with serifs. Ligature: NK (1.1). Letter form: M. Text follows CIJ photograph and Cabielli. Ev{K}6&8e

KETGOCIV

| nouTtcovic; 6 Sic; | apxcov

KaXicapfioK;. e|£n.oev excov

EV

ipHfivn

croxou.

1.1:1. ev6&8e K E I K X I ; Paribeni ev9d6(e) ?Kei6av -yarpiq (1.4): Paribeni -yearn*; 1. KaAxapficniq (1.4), I'm (1.5), f| Koi\ix\o\<; (11.6-7)

131

xr\<;

a\)va|YCoyf|c;

(menorah)

ICOUTIIOIC;

MONTEVERDE Here lies Pomponius, the twice archon of the Calcaresian synagogue. He lived 60 years. In peace his sleep. Paribeni (1919), p.63 no.4 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.298-9 no.384 (photograph); i

2

(1975),

p.35;

Leon

(1960),

p.322;

Floriani

Squarciapino

(1963),

tav.XXII

(photograph); de Breffny (1978), p.18 (photograph); M . L . Cabielli ap. Mann (1989), pp.213-214 no. 13 (from the stone). Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.32; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388.

Cf. nos.69, 98 on the title and synagogue. An adjectival form of the synagogue name is used here, as noted in CIJ i . 2

166 (CIJ i 390): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77644. Marble plaque, 28.0 x 29.5 x 2.8 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.2-2.4 cm., with serifs. Letter form: l i . Text follows my reading (1993). ev9a8e rate npolKXog dpxcov ouvocycolYfit; TputoXeucov

ev

eipfjVTl K O I U & G 0 © .

Here lies Proclus, archon of the Tripolitans. May he sleep in peace.

synagogue

of

the

Paribeni (1919), pp.63-4 no.5 (from the stone); Vaccari (1922), p.49 (from Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), pp.302-3 no.390 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.323, fig.63 (photogi-aph); Floriani

Squarciapino

(1963),

tav.XXII

(photogi-aph);

de

Breffny

(1978),

p.18

(photogi-aph). Clermont-Ganneau (1920), p.366; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.33; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.116.

A t the end of 1.2, CO seems originally to have been omitted; it was cut as a smaller character below the horizontal bar of Y. CO at the end of 1.4 was compressed slightly to fit the space at the end of the line. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.69, 113. The final formula has a construction which is unusual at Monteverde but expresses the wish more clearly than the preferred formulae; cf. no. 170.

132

MONTEVERDE 167 (CIJ i 343): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77645. Dark grey marble plaque, 30.0 x 23.2 x 2.6 cm. Points around numeral. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 1.8 cm.; matzoth 2.0; shofar 2.0; lulab 8.3; shrine 7.5 x 7.0; amphora 6.5 x 4.0. Letter forms: A h JUL. Text follows my reading (1993). ev9&8e Kite "Wapoc, | apxcov anb o\)vaY©Y|fjq BoXvuvnatwv | ^fjaat; zw\ Xe'- ev tjpfivn, f|

KOIUTIOII;

11

amox>. (ivia (a^xoO. |

(shofar) (lulab with root) (open torah-shrine with 9 scrolls) (amphora) I (two matzoth ?)

1.1: Paribeni 6N0AA6 1.6: A omitted on stone

Here lies Hilarus, archon from the synagogue of the Volumnesians, having lived 35 years. In peace his sleep. His memory/memorial. Paribeni (1919), p.64 no.6, fig.ll (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp.268-9 no.343 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.6, iii pl.710 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.126, 315; Floriani Squarciapino (1963), tav.XXII (photograph); de Breffny (1978), p.18 (photogi-aph); Brooten (1982), p.58 n.7 (from Leon); Revel-Neher (1984), pp.97-8, fig. 19 (photogi-aph from Goodenough); Brilliant (1989), pp.69-71, fig.53 (photograph); C. Ricci ap. Mann (1989), pp.212-213 no.12. Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.96 n.25; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388.

The final formula may be incomplete; if so, at; etiXoyiav is needed to complete it. However, |ivia can be used in the sense of 'memorial', which would need no completion; e.g. IGUR 410, 668, 1676; cf. E. Nachmanson, Eranos 9 (1909), p.56. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.69, 100. The stone has a large number of symbols, including two discs each consisting of two concentric circles which have usually been interpreted as matzoth. The torah-shrine has a pediment containing a design shaped like a star, with which Revel-Neher compares the wall-painting from Arcosolium I V at Villa Torlonia, where there is, 133

MONTEVERDE above the pediment of the torah-shrine, a star between a sun and a moon.

168 (CIJ i 332 & 442): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.nos.77646 & 77648. Marble plaque with greyish-blue markings, in three pieces, 28.5 x 31.0 x 2.0 cm.; piece missing from centre right. Menorah 8.5 x 9.0 cm.; letters 2.6. Guide-lines above and below lines of text; space of 2.5 cm. between lines of text. Text follows CIJ photographs, Reinach's joining of the pieces, and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. ev6&8e KeTxe |

Exxsefiic, cxpxcov | excov icy'- e[v

eipfivTi]

Ko(i)jit|a(i)v avxou. (menorah)

1.4: KO MHC N on stone; top o f stem of menorah comes between C and N; CIJ,

Leon [T?|V] | Konnoiv

Here lies Eusebius, archon, aged 23. (Grant?) his sleep in peace. Paribeni (1919), p.65 nos.7 & 9 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.260-1 no.332 (photogi-aph), pp.331-2 no.442 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.313, 330. Th. Reinach (1920), p. 115; Vismara (1986), p.383.

The piece of the stone with the letters IT€ (1.1) and PXCJ0N (1.2), measuring 10 x 18 cm., was treated by Paribeni and CIJ as a separate inscription from the rest of the text, and it is inventoried separately in the Museo Nazionale. Reinach saw that it joined the longer inscription, but his observation has been overlooked. There is still a piece missing on the right with the end of 1.3, for which Leon's restoration is too long. On the title, cf. no.69. The word for 'sleep' (1.4) is acc. case, and a verb such as 'grant' or 'pray for' should perhaps be understood, as in no.25.

134

MONTEVERDE 169 (CIJ i 338): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77647. Fragments from left and right of marble plaque, 17.0 x 13.0 x 1.7 and 15 x 19.5 x 1.7 cm. Text inside a lightly inscribed frame, with guide-lines above and below lines of text. Spaces of 2.1 cm. between lines. Letters 2.1 cm. Text follows CIJ photograph and most of its restorations, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from Leon. ev[6&8e KeT]xe |

ZCOX[IK6<;

(?) aplx©v

| AuYjouornoicov?!' £v

eipfj I [v]r\ [f) icoiHT|ot<; - - ] .

Leon read Zcox in 1.2 1.4 not given by Leon Here lies Zoticus (?), archon of the Augustesians (?). In peace [his/your sleep. 1 Paribeni (1919), p.65 no.8 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.265-6 no.338 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.104 n.l, 314 (from the stone); Brooten (1982), p.59 n.16 (from Leon). Leon (1928a), p.212; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 388. The restoration of 1.1 suggests the size of the loss in the centre. The restoration of AvYOUCTncicov (cf. no.96) in 1.3 seems slightly too long in comparison with the lacunae of 11.1-2, but no other known synagogue name would fit. An abbreviated spelling may have been used, or there may have been a symbol in the centre of 11.1-2 as well as the missing text. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.69, 96.

170 (CIJ i 365): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77649. Marble plaque, 24 x 34 x 2.5 cm. Word-dividers (triangles). Guide lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.6-2.4 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: JU P . Text follows my reading (1993). ev9a8e m i e

| KatA,i<; 7ipooi:a|Tn,<; AYpi7i7rn-(hedera)|oiajv ev

eipfjlvn, KOi^doGco. 135

MONTEVERDE Here lies Caelius, prostates of the Agrippesians. May he sleep in peace. Paribeni (1919), pp.65-6 no.10 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.284 no.365 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.319; Floriani Squarciapino (1963), tav.XXIV (photograph); de Breffny (1978), p. 18 (photograph). Clermont-Ganneau (1920), p.366; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.96 n.24; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385, 388; van der Horst (1991), pp.95, 116; Williams (1995).

The title, indicating some sort of position of patronage or leadership, also occurs in no.373, and is known from Jewish communities at Naples and in the East; cf JIWE i 30. Williams argues that Caelius was the leader of the Agrippesians, since none of the other titles which she regards as showing communal leadership is attested for that community. On its name, cf. no. 130. The final formula is the same as in no. 166.

171 (C/7 i 321): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme, inv.no.77650. Marble plaque, broken on right; 21.8 x 20.0 x 3.7 cm. Triangles on either side of numeral (1.5), between I and M (1.6). Letters 2.5-1.6 cm. Letter forms: K / ^ , l i . Text follows my reading (1993) and Leon's restorations; differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. ev9&8e

Kep/coa (?) Acx]|£ap

5aioc;

8IK[CXIO<;]

|

cptXtfxeicvoc;

tpi[\a8e>J |cpcov cpiXoawafyccryoc;] | excov Xa'- ev i[pf|vn,] KOIUICTK;

ca>x[o\)]. I (menorah)

11.1-2: CIJ Kepxctt 'EXed]|Cap (1.2): other eds. Sficocux;] 1. (ptXdSeXxpoq (1.3), Koinnaii; (1.6) SK[(XIO<;]

i[pfivn] (1.5): other eds [etpfivn]

Here lies Lazar, pious, just, who loved his children and his brother(s)/sister(s) and the synagogue, aged 31. In peace his sleep.

136

MONTEVERDE paribeni (1919), p.66 no.ll (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.252-3 no.321 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.105 n.l, 312. Clermont-Ganneau (1920), p.366; van der Horst (1991), pp.29, 65.

The original size of the plaque was probably about 21.8 x 28 cm. Only the three left branches of the menorah are preserved. The lineation is increasingly slanted, so that the end of 1.6 would have been level with the beginning of 1.5. The restoration of the name above was suggested by ClermontGanneau as an alternative to Eleazar because it fits the space apparently available slightly better. The first four epithets are exactly the same as those used for a woman in no. 127, q.v. The fifth one, for which (piXoo\)V&Y®YO£ seems to be the only possible restoration, may refer to a quality considered more appropriate in a man than in a woman, or may indicate a specific benefaction to a synagogue.

172 (CIJ i 314): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. White marble plaque, 47 x 45 cm. Text follows Paribeni, as interpreted by Clermont-Ganneau, Frey and Leon. [e]v6&8e

KEITI

rauSev | [x]ia (toy&Tiip

'Oi&aTiov

|

[elxcov 8em

ewea- (e)rcoi|Ttae(v a)vxfj dvtp ccuxnc;. | ev T\pt|vxi *l

KV>UIOI£

a(\))| Ixnt;. edpa(a) otiSl<; (&)9avaxo<;.

11.3-4: nOI|HC€I YAYTH on stone; Paribeni [£]jtotnae 'Ioffl
vxr\(?)

Here lies Gaudentia, daughter of Oclatius, aged nineteen. Her husband (had this) made for her. In peace her sleep. Have courage, no-one is immortal.

137

MONTEVERDE Paribeni (1919), p.66 no.12 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.247-8 no.314 (follows Paribeni and Clermont-Ganneau); Leon (1960), pp.72, 310-1. Clermont-Ganneau (1920), p.366; Fischer (1978), pp.223-4; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979),

p.223; Brooten (1982), p.75; Kraemer (1991), p.150.

This stone, which was unusually large, does not seem to have reached the Museo Nazionale with Paribeni's other 1919 finds, and there is no record of it apart from his reading. His text shows that the inscription contained a considerable number of errors. Although Gaudentia was commemorated by her husband, only her father was named. The fern, form of Oclatius occurs as a nomen in ILCV 3971 from Rome, Oclatiae Crescentini.

173 (CIJ i 298): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme, inv.no.77652. White marble plaque, 25.5 x 38.4 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Word-divider (triangle) in 1.1. Letters 3.8 cm., with serifs; menorah 8.2 x 13.0. Text follows my reading (1993). (menorah) ooia 'Avccoxaaia | EV6&8E KeTxai. Pious Anastasia lies here. Paribeni

(1919), p.66

no.13 (from

the

stone); CIJ

i (1936), pp.234-5

no.298

(photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.298. van der Horst (1991), p. 117.

The order epithet - name - *here lies' formula is unique at Monteverde. The name AnastasiaAus occurs at Rome 79 times (Solin (1982), pp. 1195-6), always in a Christian or Jewish context. There are 6 other Jewish occurrences (Index I I a).

138

MONTEVERDE 174 (CIJ i 399): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77653. Grey marble plaque with cornice on upper edge, 16 x 24 cm. Letters 2.0-2.8 cm. Points at ends of 11.2-3. Letter form: JUL Word-divider (vertical bar) in 1.2. Text follows my reading (1993), correcting Leon. ev9&8e I KeTxe laluowiX I vnmoq.

1.2: Leon mat

Here lies Samuel, child. Paribeni (1919), p.67 no. 14 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.308 no.399 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.325.

No attempt was made to give the Hebrew name a Greek ending; cf. e.g. nos.18, 454.

175 (CIJ i 413): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77654. Three fragments of a marble plaque, 22.5 x 42 x 1.6 cm.; the righthand piece has now itself been broken. There is a space of 4.6 cm. between 11.3 and 4. Letters 1.7 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: ^ JU Y . Text follows CIJ text restored by Leon in 1.3, and my reading (1993). £V0d8e raxe | 4>aPioc Maupia, | Oapta; Aotafc vnlmoq- | ev eipfllyn, fi KoinT|ai]^ I [ - - ] . right: (menorah)

1.2: Paribeni Mcwpyoc 1.3: CIJ apCa Caa(a)Ca 1.4: CIJ b/ eipf)[vn f| Ko(n.nai]<; [atitSv?]; Leon h dpf|[vri f| Ko(nnm<; abxx\]<;

Here lies Fabia Mauria, [her/your] sleep.

Fabia Asia's child.

In

peace

Paribeni (1919), p.67 no.15 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.316 no.413 (photograph); i (1975), p.36; Leon (1960), pp.106 n.l, 327. 2

139

MONTEVERDE Leon thought that the surviving C at the end of 1.4 was from awfjc;, but the distance from the earlier letters shows that it must be from K O I | J T | G I ( ; ; another line may therefore have completed the formula, but the stone is broken too close to 1.4 for any trace to remain. The menorah, of which only the left part survives, has carefully drawn lamps. The deceased is given a matronymic, which may suggest that her mother was the commemorator (cf. Index I I b). Mother and daughter had the same nomen. The restoration of vfjjnoi; seems certain, but elsewhere the word indicates 'child (not adult)' rather than 'child of ....', for which T E K V O V is usually used. It is possible that the idea of the matronymic is conveyed only by the gen. form of the mother's name, and that 11.2-3 should be understood as 'Fabia Mauria, (daughter) of Fabia Asia, child'.

176 (CIJ i 378): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77655. Upper right part of marble plaque, 30.0 x 36.5 x 2.5 cm. Dots for decoration are inscribed within some letters. Letters 4.7-3.4 cm., with serifs; menorah 9.7 x 8.0. Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. [ - - ]HTPO (menorah) I [ - - Jcopoc; I [ - - ]\)X£poc; I [ - - ]ixe.

CIJ: [M]nxp6[8]
It is uncertain if 1.4 was the final line. Frey's restorations are plausible but far from certain. Presbyteros in 1.3 was originally suggested by Clermont-Ganneau, and Leon accepted it tentatively. This word does not, however, occur otherwise among the Jews of Rome either as a title or an epithet (but cf. no.24). The trace of a

140

MONTEVERDE letter before Y , which Frey in his commentary regarded as B, could also be from P, 0, 0.

177 (CIJ i 483): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77657. Lower right corner of marble plaque, 32 x 17.3 x 2.2 cm. Letters 3.3 cm., with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). [ - - - ] | [ - - ]BOYBA | [ - - ]APIC. Paribeni (1919), p.67 no.18 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.322 no.423 (from the stone).

There are traces of a letter above A in 1.2: it could be 6, 0, O, C. Nothing was inscribed after -api<;. It is perhaps possible that there is nothing lost on the left of the last two lines and that the text finished with a Greek version of the word bubularius (cf. no.343). However, it is more likely that -$ox> represents the end of a name in gen. case and -api<; the end of a name in nom.

178 (CIJ i 440): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77658. Upper right corner of marble plaque, 12.5 x 13.5 x 1.4 cm. Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Menorah 6.8 cm. wide. Text follows my reading (1993).

[ - - ]INA | [ - - JNEIIO [ - - 1C0YC (menorah) Paribeni (1919), p.68 no.19 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.330 no.440 (photograph).

A small mark at the end of 1.2 could be an inserted iota, which would suggest ercouiaev. The base of the menorah is lost.

141

MONTEVERDE 179 (CIJ i 457): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77659. Marble plaque, 33.5 x 29.0 x 2.3 cm. Word-dividers (triangles), including one after bene (1.9). Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.6 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: G 0.. Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. Aelio Primitivo

ma\rito

vixit annis XXXVIII, ulla

inconparabili

mellarconti

| cum quo convixi

| querela, coniugi

d\ulcissimo

qui

annis XVI sine

Flavia

M\aria

bene

mereti fec(it).

1.2: Paribeni, Leon incomparabili 1.9: Paribeni, CIJ benemerenti

1.3: 1. mellarchonti

For Aelius Primitivus, an incomparable husband, mellarchon, who lived 38 years, with whom I lived together for 16 years without any complaint. For her dearest, welldeserving spouse, Flavia Maria (had this) made. Paribeni (1919), p.68 no.20 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4902 (follows Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), pp.337-8 no.457 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.331. Leon (1964), p.162; Vismara (1986), p.383; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

This inscription provides the only evidence from Monteverde for male age at marriage. On the title, cf. no. 100.

180 (CIJ i 483): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77660. Three contiguous fragments of marble plaque, 36.5 x 39 cm., with a small round hole in the centre. Rosette 18.5 cm. diameter. Letters 3.5-4.0 cm., with serifs. Text follows my reading (1993). Vindicia I nos mellarxlon].

142

MONTEVERDE centre: (rosette) Vindicianus, mellarchon. Paribeni (1919), pp.68-9 no.21, fig.12 (facsimile); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4902A (from Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), p.355 no.483 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii pp.5-6, iii pl.709 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.336. Ferrua (1981), p.196; Vismara (1986), p.383; Rutgers (1990a), p.156; (1990b), p.33; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Original size about 36.5 x 42 cm., but the corners are broken off. The inscription is in Latin script, but there are signs of Greek influence: X in 1.2 is clearly intended for Greek chi, and the name ends -os instead of -us. On the title, cf. no. 100. A compass-drawn rosette with eight 'petals' inside a double circle is carved between the two lines of text. It is similar to the design found on ossuaries in Palestine; cf. P. Figueras, Decorated Jewish ossuaries (Leiden, 1983), esp. nos.358, 432, 463. Rutgers raises the possibility that this stone is part of an ossuary, and the size is right for the front of a small one (cf. Figueras, p.25). However, there is no sign of any other sides having been broken away, and marble was not the usual material for ossuaries. Conscious imitation of the ossuary form is nevertheless likely.

181 (CIJ i 461): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77662. Left part of marble plaque, 32.4 x 37.0 cm. Letters 4.0 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines between lines of text; a vertical line to the left. Round mark on the left edge of the stone. Letter forms: AA VI. Text follows my reading (1993) with some of Leon's restorations; differs from CIJ. Claudia

[....] |/iice

benemerenlti]

Clauldiae

M]\arcianae

filliae

sua]

I (hedera) fecit.

11.1-2: Paribeni Claudia[e Bere]nice; Ferrua (1983) Claudi[a Bero]nice; CIJ, Leon Claudia [Berenice

143

MONTEVERDE 11.2-3: Paribeni, Diehl Clau[dius M]arcian. \ ILCV iv Clau[dia M]arciane fi[li]e; Ferrua (1988) Clau[diae M]arcianeti [filia]e 11.3-4: CIJ fi[li] benemere[nti]; Ferrua (1981) ft[lia]e; Leon fi[lie su]e

Claudia ....nice (had this) made for Claudia Marciana her well-deserving daughter. Paribeni (1919), p.70 no.23 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490, no.4869 adn. (from Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), pp.339-340 no.461 (photograph); i (1975), p.37; Leon (1960), p.332; Ferrua (1981), p.194. 2

Ferrua (1941), p.38; Moreau & Marrou, ILCV Ferrua (1988), p.32.

iv (1967), p.42; Solin (1983), p.655;

Original size probably about 32.4 x 42 cm. Treated as pagan by Ferrua and Solin, but there are no signs of re-use and nothing inconsistent with Jewishness. There have been many different interpretations of the relationship between the two partially lost names. Only Leon's involves no emendation, and he has been followed here. He restored the first woman's cognomen as Berenice, but other names ending -nice are possible.

182 (CIJ i 486): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme (?). Marble fragment, 25 x 21 cm. Text follows Paribeni; differs from CIJ. ERVIIl

- - 1 I NNIS

[--] I

v a c

' P[ - - ]

1.3 not given by CIJ Paribeni (1919), p.70 no.24 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.356 no.486 (from the stone?).

The lettering is described as 'large and elegant' by Paribeni. P in 1.3 is inset and, if it was really the first letter, probably began the final line.

144

MONTEVERDE (KNOWN IN 18TH CENTURY)

183 (CIJ i 296): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Hebrew. Musei Capitolini, Palazzo dei Conservatori, formerly prima sala dei monumenti cristiani; inv.no.6830. Cast in Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30879. White marble plaque, lower edge broken, 26 x 36 cm. Letters 2.0-2.5 cm., menorah 9.2 x 7.0. Bars over numerals. Letter forms: K © JUL Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon; differs from CIJ. ev6a m e 'Auui|d<; 'IooSea and | AaSiiaac; r\n<; | e£n,oev erq (menorah) I nb ne' b

1. 'IovSocux (1.2), AocoSiKioa; (1.3) 1.5: CIJ, Delling ov?Bn; 1. m^o

Here lies Ammias, a Jewess from Laodicea, who lived 85 years. Peace. Lenormant (1861), pp.268-9; (1872), pp.109-110 (from the stone); Burgon (1862), p.165 no.27 (from the stone); Gamicci (1862), p.26 n.2; CIG iv (1877), p.591 no.9916 (from copy by Uliden); Chwolson (1882), cols. 147-8 no.22 (facsimile of Hebrew from Lenormant); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.157-160 no.176 (photographs); CIJ i (1936), pp.232-4 no.296 (photograph; from the stone and mss. of Marini, Raponi & de Rossi); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), p.308 (photograph of cast); Vismara (1987), p.120 (follows CIJ). Garrucci (1865), p.151; Th. Reinach (1920), p.118; Leon (1928b), pp.303-5; Delling (1951), p.523 n.12; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B36; Molisani (1973), p.112; Smallwood (1976), p.523; Vismara (1986), p.357 n.83; van der Horst (1991), p.69.

Copied by Raponi at the Museo Borgiano at Velletri in 1789 (Leon (1928b)). The statement of Marini that it was found at Monteverde in 1795 is therefore incorrect; the date may be a mistake for 1745, as the 1740s were the period of the first exploration of the catacomb after Bosio. Uhden (1763-1835; in Rome until 1802) saw it at Velletri too. The Museo Borgiano was the collection of Cardinal Stefano Borgia of Velletri (1731-1804), and was broken up during the Napoleonic occupation. Most of the contents went to Naples, but this stone went to the Capitoline Museum, where Burgon saw it. Ms. copies were also made by Marini and de Rossi. 145

MONTEVERDE The Hebrew letters were dated to the 1st century B.C. or A.D. the 19th-century eds., and were said by some to be Nabataean Palmyrene. In fact, they show close similarities to the Hebrew Beth She'arim (BS iii, p. 189). The word is a slight misspelling

by or at of

Laodicea could refer to the city in Phrygia (Smallwood, Muller & Bees), Laodicea Combusta, or Laodicea in Syria (Leon); Ammias was a common name in Asia (Zgusta (1964), no.57-23). 'IooSea for 'IouBoaa cannot therefore refer to geographical origin.

184 (CIJ i 307): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Word-dividers variously placed in ms. copies. Text follows Oderico, CIJ majuscules, Leon's interpretation of 1.3 and Ferrua's corrections; differs from CIJ and (slightly) Leon. ev0d8e K[eT]|x£ Ai>pT|[l]ia | Zoraicfi e(i)(cov) o ' . | [<£>]p6vx[co]v EYYo|vo<; £7ioiT|08V. 11 ev eipiivfl f) Kot|[u]r|(c)t£ ax>xx\c,. (lulab?) (menorah) (ethrog)

1.2: Leon Av>pn/aoc 11.3-4: e(t)(5v) o' written EnO; Oderico EnO|OPONTON; CIJ 'Erco(pp6vT[&)]v; CIG, Muller & Bees e[xcov ..?] Opovrav 1.7: 6 written for C; not shown by CIJ

Here lies Aurelia Zotica, aged 70 (?). Fronto her grandson (had this) made. In peace her sleep. Oderico (1765), p.253 (facsimile; from copy by Marangoni); Greppo (1835), p. 16 no.4 [not seen]; CIG iv (1877), p.592 no.9919 (from Oderico); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.168-9 no.182 (follows CIG); CIJ i (1936), p.242 no.307 (from Oderico); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), pp.73, 97, 309-310. 2

Leon (1928b), pp.303, 305; Vaccari (1938), p.342; Ferrua (1941), p.36.

Taken by Marangoni from the Monteverde catacomb, probably in the 1740s (ms. of F. Danzelta ap. Leon (1928b)). Mss. of Marini and Migliore also attribute it to Monteverde. Ferrua noted that Oderico's 146

MONTEVERDE text, derived from Marangoni, was the basis of the later eds. and of Migliore's ms. He corrected 11.4 & 7 accordingly, and accepted CIG's eicov in 1.3. The symbol on the right seems to be an ethrog, although Ferrua takes it as a mandragora and it could be understood as a large hedera. The one on the left is unclear in Oderico's facsimile but is probably a lulab.

185 ( p l . V I I ) (CIJ i 327): Monteverde: 3 r d ^ t h century (?). Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale; inv.no.4521. Grey marble plaque, 25.5 x 45.5 x 2 cm. Letters 3 cm., with serifs. Letter form: A for A. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph. (5-branched menorah) Ev^oyio: (menorah) (open torah-shrine with 6 scrolls) Eulogia [or Blessingl. Cardinali (1821), pp.229 no.XX, 232 (from notes in the Propaganda); Burgon (1862), p.169 no.33 (facsimile); Fiorelli (1868), p.197 no.1964 (from the stone); Garrucci (1880), p. 166 no.2, tav.CDXCn.2 (facsimile); CIG iv (1887), pp.586-7 no.9901 (from Cardinali and copy by Uliden); Muller & Bees (1919), pp. 151-3 no. 173 (photograph); Gressmann (1927), p.180, pl.IV (photogi-aph from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.257-8 no.327 2 (photogi-aph; from the stone and mss. of Migliore, Raponi, Marini & de Rossi); i , p.34 (comment refers to no.329); Reifenberg (1937), p.51, Taf.51 (photogi-aph); Munkacsi (1939),

p.116, Abb.99 (photogi-aph); Reifenberg (1950),

p.134

pl.l (photograph);

Goodenough (1953), ii p.6, iii pl.707 (photograph from CIJ); Roth (1953), pl.8b (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.313; Revel-Neher (1984), pp.96-7, fig.17 (photograph from Goodenough). Leon (1928b), pp.303-5; Ferrua (1941), p.36; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B37; Ferrua (1988), p.31; Serrao (1988-9), p.103 n.l.

Copied by Raponi in 1789 in the Museo Borgiano (ms. cited by Leon (1928b)). The attribution to Monteverde was made by Cardinali, Kirchhoff in CIG, Fiorelli and Garrucci; Ferrua states that the last three all took it from Cardinali, who relied on notes in the palace of the Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide. Ferrua saw a copy sent 147

MONTEVERDE by Garrucci to de Rossi in a letter of 2/7/1845, and Muller referred to ms. copies by Migliore and Marini. The stone was still at Velletri when Uhden saw it, but was in the Naples Museum by 1834 (Garrucci). Burgon's copy and Munkacsi's photograph were taken at Naples; cf. no. 183. Leon could not find it in 1951, but its presence is confirmed by Serrao (1988-9). The left edge of the plaque seems to be broken, and it is possible that something else has been lost. The photograph published by Reifenberg and Roth was either taken of an inaccurate cast of the stone or deliberately altered, as it shows the letters as 6 Y A 0 F I A . The letters are written over the pediment of the torah-shrine. Frey was unsure if the word was a name or a blessing; Leon thought it most probably a name. Ferrua takes it as a blessing. The word occurs as a name at Monteverde in n o . I l l and several times elsewhere in Rome, and it is perhaps more likely that it represents a name here.

186 (CIJ i 349): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Hebrew. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXV.4. White marble plaque, 17 x 32 cm. Letters 1.5 cm., with serifs. Worddividers (points). Letter forms: 11 IT. Text follows my reading (1993). Ev9&8e Kixev 'Iou8a(; I vimou^ ev eipve KfyrulaEi; aoxoO. t

PK(menorah)"l^'

1.1: first A connected from A in antiquity; 1. ev9&5e mica 11.2-3: 1. vfjnioc* ev etpfjvn f) Koi^incn<; auxoO 1.4: Levy ap. Muller & Bees *?* -UP

Here lies Judas, child. In peace his sleep. Israel. Marini (1795), p.347 n.82 (from the stone); Nicolai (1815), p.163 no.268 (from the stone); Osann (1834), p.472 no.II (from the stone); Garrucci (1865), p.188 no.5 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.592 no.9918 (from Marini, Nicolai and Osann); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.160-2 no.177 (photographs); Silvagni, ICUR ii (1935), p.306 no.5988 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.273 no.349 (photograph; from the stone and ms. of de

148

MONTEVERDE Rossi); Goodenough (1953), ii p. 125, iii pl.986 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.316; Milano (1963), pl.4 (photograph). Castiglioni (1908), p.85; Leon (1927b), p.393; (1928b), pp.303, 305; Fischer (1978), p.222; van der Horst (1991), pp.25 n.14, 32.

Attributed to Monteverde in the mss. of Marini and de Rossi; Leon (1928b) assumes that it was found there in the 1740s. It was part of the collection of Abbot da Costanzo which went to S. Paolo in the late 18th century. There is little doubt that the Hebrew should be read b^w, which often occurs as part of a Hebrew formula, rather than "ur, 'God will awake (the dead)' (Muller & Bees). The letter o is slightly malformed but recognizable, and the other letters are very similar to the Hebrew in no. 193, as Fischer noted.

187 (CIJ i 401): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXV.5. White marble plaque, 21 x 22 cm. Letters 1.5 cm. Letter forms: JU, 0 (1.5), V/Y. Text follows my reading (1993). v

e 6&S£ m e

EipfivT) \>

IEUCO|T|X I

KOIUT|OI(;

vfijuoq EViocJioi) rat urrvwv ocwou.

11

0dp£i

| 7CEVTE* EV

{<;} la\iayr\k | otiSii;

dOdvocioq. |

(menorah) (open torah-shrine with 6 scrolls) (menorah)

1. Zanorf|X (1.2), f| (1.4), edpaa (1.6), o\M<; (1.7)

Here lies Samuel, child, one year and five months old. In peace his sleep. Have courage, Samuel, no-one is immortal. Marini (1795), pp.341-2 (from the stone); Nicolai (1815), p.161 no.264 (from the stone); Osann (1834), p.474 no.XII (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.591 no.9917 (from Nicolai, Osann and copy by Marini); Muller & Bees (1919), pp. 164-5 no. 179 (photograph); Krauss (1932), Abb.8 (photograph); Silvagni, ICUR ii (1935), p.307 no.5992 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.309-310 no.401 (photograph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi); Goodenough (1953), ii p.6, iii pl.706 (photograph from CIJ); Leon

149

MONTEVERDE (I960), pp. 126-7, 325, fig.34 (photograph); Kanael (1961), p.70, pl.49 (photograph) Milano (1963), pl.4 (photograph); Leipoldt (1966), p.44, Abb.167 (photograph from CIJ) Yavetz (1979), p.97 (photograph); R.L., H . & A . Geller (1983), pl.25 (photograph) Revel-Neher (1984), p.97, fig.18 (photograph from Goodenough); Kuhnel (1986/7), p.149 fig.3 (photograph from CIJ); Dequeker (1988), p.440 fig.2 (photograph). Castiglioni (1908), p.83; Leon (1927b), p.393; (1928b), pp.303, 305; Delling (1951), p.521 nn.2&3; Cavallin (1974), p.167; Fischer (1978), pp.223-4.

Copied by Marini in the collection of Abbot da Costanzo in the 1780s or early 1790s (cf. no. 186), with a note that it came from Monteverde. Nicolai also attributed it to Monteverde. Leon (1928b) assumed that it was found in the 1740s. Leon notes that it was never in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri, as sometimes stated. In 1.6, an additional sigma was written after 0&p£i. It may have been misplaced in an attempt to write 9&pa£i, duplicated from the first letter of the name, or added through confusion with the 2nd pers. indie, form of the verb.

188 (CIJ 351): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXV.2. Marble plaque, 23.5 x 39 cm. Letters 2.0-2.7 cm, menorah 10 x 6.5, lulab 9, amphora 7 x 3 , menorah 10 x 8. Text written in tabula ansata with recessed frame and ansae. Letter forms: JLi/AA, OOAU. Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. left ansa: (menorah) (lulab with root) (amphora) centre: ev6&8e K E T | T E Zovtaxc; Ypa|u(ucxT)£i)<;

ETCO|V V ' - EV

£ipf|v|Tl

Kcbuiai. right ansa: (menorah)

1.2: CIJ, Silvagni Zou(8)a<;; Leon 'Iaoξ 1.3: MAT omitted; space left unfilled on stone

Here lies Iulas [or Judas], grammateus, (his/your) sleep [or you will sleepl.

150

1.4: 1. Koi|inoi<; (?)

aged 50. In peace

MONTEVERDE prey (1930a), pp.256-260 no.24 (photograph); Silvagni, ICUR ii (1935), pp.306-7 no.5989 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.274-5 no.351 (photograph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi); Goodenough (1953), ii pp.8-9, iii pl.731 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.316, fig.61 (photograph). Castiglioni (1908), p.83; Ferrua (1936a), p.134 n.2; (1941), p.36; Vismara (1986), p.384; Ferrua (1988), p.32; van der Horst (1991), p.91. Found at Monteverde and later taken to the Benedictine monastery of S. Callisto near S. Maria in Trastevere (Marini ap. Ferrua and de Rossi). Not published by Nicolai (1815) with the other Jewish inscriptions at S. Paolo, which made Castiglioni think it might have been discovered later. It was presumably found in the 1740s, however, even if it did not enter the S. Paolo collection until later. It was at S. Paolo when de Rossi copied it. The name Zoulas has usually been understood as a version of Judas, with Z representing an initial vowel sound (cf. nos.402, 575) and A inscribed mistakenly for A. However, the spelling Zoutaa for Iulia occurs in ILCV 3384 and 4467 from Rome. Solin & Salomies (1988), p.346, have 7 examples of the name Iulas in papyri, and that may be what should be understood here, although it is not otherwise attested at Rome. On the title, cf. no.l. The final word Kri>|iiai could be for K0i|if|aTi, ' y ° will sleep' (cf. the use of the future in Latin in no. 196). Alternatively, lack of space may have obliged the stone-cutter to abbreviate the usual K O I J I T | G I < ; ; the amphora on the left is inscribed outside the ansa. The menorah on the left has right-angled branches and a tripod; the one on the right has rounded branches and no tripod. u

189 (CIJ i 368): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale; inv.no.4513. White marble plaque, 25.5 x 37 x 2.2 cm., lower right corner broken. Guide-line below 1.1. Letters 3.1-2.3 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (points). Letter form: JUL Text follows Muller & Bees. ev6&8e

rate

AtiyoaTnaicDv

| I

yepouloi&pXTlS

Rovxiocvdf;

5<; e^naev exn v8'-

I I

151

EV

EpTjvfl f|

away©^;

KOIUTJOK;

awou.

MONTEVERDE

1. Atiyowmoicov (1.4), dpfivn (1.6) v8' (1.5): Vogelstein & Rieger v'

Here lies Quintianus, gerusiarch of the synagogue of the Augustesians, who lived 54 years. In peace his sleep. Cardinali (1819b) ii, p.245 no.XC [not seen]; Burgon (1862), p.167 no.30 (from the stone); Fiorelli (1868), p.196 no.1956 (from the stone); von Engestrom (1876), p.31 no.4 [not seen]; CIG iv (1877), p.581 no.9902 (from copies by Cardinali, Uhden and Mommsen); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.470 no.85 (from earUer eds.); Miiller & Bees (1919), pp.154-5 no.174 (photograph of stone and Migliore's copy); CIJ i (1936), pp.2867 no.368 (follows CIG); Leon (1960), p.319; Brooten (1982), p.59 n.17 (from Leon). Leon (1928b), pp.303-5; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.96 n.23, 98 n.35; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385, 388; Serrao (1988-9), p.103 n.l; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found in 1748 at Monteverde (Raponi ms. ap. Leon (1928b)). Read by Raponi in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri in 1789. Taken to Naples before 1834; not seen there by Leon in 1951, but confirmed as present by Serrao (1988-9). The stone had been broken when Muller photographed it (and already when Mommsen saw it, according to the references in CIG to his copy), and a fragment was lost. The reading of the final letters in both 1.4 and 1.5 and YTOY in 1.6 is therefore from Migliore's copy, of which Muller & Bees published a photograph. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.86, 96.

190 (CIJ 372): Monteverde (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale; inv.no.4516. White marble plaque, lower side broken, 34 x 75 x 2.5 cm. Text in two columns. Letters 5 cm. (left), 2.5 (right), with serifs. Menorah 11 x 16 cm. Letter forms: ^ / K , JLA, V . Ligature: TH (right 1.6). Text follows CIJ i photograph with interpretation of 11.5-6 (right) in CIJ i ; differs from CIJ i and Leon. 2

(menorah)

152

MONTEVERDE left: ev9&8e KeTxe | M&pa- e7&e(p)|ocoae excov right: ev IpfjIvT) v I Kotiihaii; I ca>| |xii(q).

d7tXe(p^ooxTe (left 11.2-3): P omitted on stone; CIJ i enX(fip)(»ae, Leon ij&eooxie, CIJ i

&&fj{p)axTe

exSv (left 1.3): 1. lvr\

* (right 1.2): 1. f|

at>|Trj(<;) (right 11.5-6): CIJ i ai[xfj<;] | n'; Fiorelli, Leon ati | n';<; omitted (?) on stone

Here lies Mara. She completed 80 years. In peace her sleep. Cardinali (1819a), p.64 no.432 (from Raponi) [not seen]; (1821), pp.229 no.XXH, 233 (from notes in the Propaganda); Burgon (1862),

p.169

no.32 (facsimile); Garrucci

(1865), p. 188 no .6 (from the stone); Fiorelli (1868), p. 196 no. 1959 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), pp.590-1 no.9913 (from Cardinali and copy by Uhden); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.162-3 no. 178 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), j>p.288-9 no.372 (photograph; from the stone and mss. of Miglore, Raponi & Marini); i

(1975), p.35; Leon (1960), p.320.

Leon (1928b), pp.303-5; Ferrua (1941), p.37; Serrao (1988-9), p. 103 n.l.

Copied in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri by Raponi (1789) and Uhden. CIG attributed it to Monteverde, apparently on Uhden's authority. Taken from Velletri to Naples, where Burgon saw it. Not seen there by Leon in 1951, but confirmed as present by Serrao (1988-9). The column of text on the right is an addition in similar but considerably smaller letters. The lower edge of the plaque is very irregular, and the final C may be lost rather than omitted. The final surviving character was recognized by Schwabe (ap. CIJ i ) as a ligature of TH, rather than the letter n as other editors believed. There are four circles to the right of 11.2-3 of the text on the right (recorded as OOC by Leon). The final M of 1.3 was cut over one of them. They appear to be decorations or symbols inscribed before the text was completed. Cf. the groups of circles found next to some loculi at Villa Torlonia (no.519). 2

153

MONTEVERDE 191 (CIJ 381): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Musei Capitolini, Palazzo dei Conservatori; inv.no.6828 (formerly prima sala dei monumenti cristiani). Cast in Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30880. Grey-white marble plaque, broken all around but text complete, 34 x 50 cm. Text in inscribed tabula ansata 19.0 cm. high. Letters 2.2-2.5 cm., with serifs. Triangle on either side of numeral. Letter forms: \ JUL

Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading of cast (1993). ev0&8e icerce | NcouTixcopa | TrapGaivot; | exwv uj'* | iv f|

KOIJUIGK;

eipfjVTi

ai5xfj[c;].

Cardinali: 1.1 evtdoe, 1.2 Nionexopa 1. napOevoc (1.3), Koinnati; (1.6)

Here lies Nometora, virgin, aged 18. In peace her sleep. Cardinali (1819a), p.64 no.433 [not seen]; (1821), pp.229 no.XXTII, 233 (from notes in the Propaganda); CIG iv (1877), p.591 no.9915 (from Cardinali and copy by Uhden); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.167-8 no.181 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.295-7 no.381 (photograph; f r o m the stone and mss. of Raponi, Marini & de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.322, fig.32.8 (photogi-aph o f cast). Leon (1928b), pp.303-5; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B40; Molisani (1973), p.112; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.224; van der Horst (1991), p. 102.

Recorded by Marini and Cardinali as coming from Monteverde; it seems to have been found there in the 1740s (Leon (1928b)). Copied in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri by Raponi (1789) and Uhden, before being taken to the Capitoline Museum. There are two round impressions on the left and a large, deep impression below the text in the centre. The edges are all broken, and it is difficult to estimate the original size of the plaque.

154

MONTEVERDE 192 (CIJ i 382): Monteverde (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30883. White marble plaque with broken right edge, 20 x 56 cm. Letters 3.6 cm., shofar 6.6, lulab 10.1, ethrog 7.7, menorah 19.8 x 16.3. Letter forms: Text follows my reading (1993) and new interpretation, left: (shofar) (lulab) (ethrog) (menorah) right: 'OrcfaioQ?) Po)|udv(o^?) ev|9&8e Ka|xdKixe.

Oppius Romanus (?) lies here. Cardinali (1819a), p.64 no.434 [not seen]; (1821), pp.230 no.XXTV, 233 (from notes in the Propaganda); CIG iv (1877), pp.590-1 no.9914 (from Cardinali and copy by Uhden); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.171-2 no.184 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.297 no.382 (photograph; from the stone and mss. of Migliore, Raponi & Marini); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.717 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.107 n.l, 322. Leon (1928b), pp.303-5.

Copied in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri by Raponi (1789) and Uhden, and later taken to the Lateran. Now marked '1823.C.C.136'. Copied also by Migliore, Marini and de Rossi. Attributed to Monteverde by CIG and Leon, apparently on Uhden's authority. The menorah occupies the centre of the plaque, with the rough and rather cursive lettering compressed on the right. The letters of the name clearly read OKpOtyiocv. This would be an extremely odd name (perhaps a variant of the Lycian Opramoas) and it seems more likely that there is an abbreviation of the nomen and cognomen Oppius Romanus. OP for Oppius is found on brick stamps, e.g. CIL xv 363, 8653a. It is also a common abbreviation for optio, but that would more probably come after the name.

193 (CIJ i 397): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Hebrew. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXV.3. Marble plaque, 12 x 27 cm. Letters 1.5-1.2 cm. (Greek), 1.0 (Hebrew); menorah 3.5 x 2.5. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Some word-dividers (points). Letter form: l i . Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from Leon. 155

MONTEVERDE ev0&8e {e} KeTGev | Xapp&xic; 5li; Xe'- | ev

ipfivn

KVUTIOIC;

apxcov

| eCqaev excov (hedera)

croxoi). |

(shofar) (menorah) (lulab with root?)

1.1: Leon Sica0ev; Vogelstein & Rieger 0"ica9ev; 1. mica 1. exri (1.3),

KOIHTIOK;

(1.4),

DV?O

(1.5)

Here lies Sabbatius, twice archon. He lived 35 years. In peace his sleep. Peace upon Israel. Nicolai (1815), p. 163 no.269 (from the stone); Osann (1834), pp.474 no.XUI, 585 (from the stone); Garrucci (1865), p. 189 no.9 (from the stone); von Engestrom (1876), p.37 no.22 [not seen]; CIG iv (1877), p.590 no.9910 (from Nicolai and Osann); Chwolson (1882), pp. 148-9 no.23 (facsimile of Hebrew from Engestrom); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.471 no.94 (from earlier eds.); Silvagni, ICUR ii (1935), p.307 no.5993 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.306-7 no.397 (photograph; from the stone and mss. of Marini & de Rossi); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.725 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.325. Castiglioni (1908), pp.83-5; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.42; Vismara (1986), p.383; Kant (1987), p.679; van der Horst (1991), pp.32, 89.

Found at Monteverde (Marini ap. de Rossi ap. CIJ, Nicolai). Copied at S. Paolo by Nicolai and Osann. Frey took the third symbol in 1.5 as an ethrog, but it is thin and curved, and has the form of a hedera with an elaborate stem, suggesting a lulab with root. The Hebrew uses letter forms very similar to those found at Beth She'arim (cf. BS iii, p. 189). On the title, cf. nos.69, 98.

194 ( p l . V I I I ) (CIJ i 416): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale; inv.no.4517. White marble plaque, left and lower sides damaged, 37 x 52 x 2 cm. Letters 2.0-1.8 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers in 11.2-3. Letter form: IT. Text follows Muller & Bees' photograph, correcting CIJ minusc. 156

MONTEVERDE evxaSe %et6e <J>Xa|pux Avxo&viva yuvfj | Aaxtpou xov £apiou | And xfj£ Gvvay&Yfic,

xa>v Auyovoxnoicov. |

(lulab) (ethrog) (menorah) (shofar) (amphora)

1. ev9d5e ratal (1.1), 5ia plow (1.3) 1.2: Venuti TINH (misprint?) 1.5: T5V omitted from CIJ minusc. Here lies Flavia Antonina, wife of Dativus the from the synagogue of the Augustesians.

life-officer

Venuti (1748), pp.1, 6-14 (from the stone); Brunati (1856), p.222 (from the stone); Garrucci (1865), pp.190-1 no.12 (from the stone); Fiorelli (1868), p.196 no.1960 (from the stone); von Engestrdm (1876), p.31 no.3 [not seen]; CIG iv (1877), p.588 no.9903 (from copy by Uhden); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.155-7 no.175 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.318 no.416 (follows CIG); ? (1975), p.37; Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pl.721 (photogi-aph from Muller & Bees); Leon (1960), p.328 (from Muller & Bees); Brooten (1982), p.59 n.18 (from Leon). Kretschmer (1923), p. 193; Leon (1927a), p.211; (1928b), pp.303-5; Ferrua (1941), p.37; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.44; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384 (ref. misprinted), 388; Ferrua (1988), p.32; Serrao (1988-9), p.103 n.l; van der Horst (1991), p.89; Liideiitz (1994), p.245. Found at Monteverde in 1748 (Migliore ap. Muller & Bees, Venuti). Copied by Marini (who thought it was from a sarcophagus), Raponi, Venuti, Migliore and Reggio (quoted by Ferrua). It was at first in the possession of Abbot Pennacchi at Rome (cf. no. 195). Raponi (1789) and Uhden saw it in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri. Brunati copied it at Naples in 1828; it was not seen there by Leon in 1951, but its presence is confirmed by Serrao (1988-9). Leon thought it was inscribed by the same stonecutter as nos.56 and 128. The title is a form of 8toc ptou; cf. nos.106, 163. On the synagogue, cf. no.96.

157

MONTEVERDE 195 (CIJ i 460): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale; inv.no.4522. White marble plaque, 22 x 22 x 1.5 cm. Letters 2.4-2.7 cm., menorahs 9.5 x 7 and 9 x 7 , shrine 7 x 6 . Text follows CIJ photograph. X O K O M

I

Beaoutac; | avovpo

pe|KEGTIT

K E '

|

(menorah) (torah-shrine with 8 scrolls) (menorah) Place of Besula. S/he departed (this life) aged 25. Venuti (1748), p.2 (from the stone); Cardinali (1821), pp.229 no.XXI, 233 (from notes in the Propaganda); Garrucci (1865), p.192 no.17 (from the stone); Fiorelli (1868), p.197 no.1965 (from the stone); Garrucci (1880), pp.166-7 no.3, tav.CDXCII.3 (facsimile); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.165-7 no.180 (photogi-aph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4952 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.339 no.460 (photogi-aph of de Rossi's squeeze; from the stone and mss. of Migliore, Raponi, Marini & de Rossi); i (1975), p.37; Leon (1960), pp.104 n.6, 332; van der Horst (1991), pp.33, 104 (follows CIJ). Leon (1927b), p.393; (1928b), pp.303-5; Fen-ua (1936a), p.132 n.l; (1941), p.37; Fischer (1978), p.253; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.226; iv (1989), p.15; Ferrua (1981), p. 199; (1988), p.32; Serrao (1988-9), p.103 n.l.

Found at Monteverde in 1748 (Migliore). Both he and Reggio (ap. Leon) saw it in the possession of Abbot Pennacchi (cf. no. 194). Copied by Raponi in 1789 at Velletri, and later taken to Naples. The inscription should be read as Latin in the Greek alphabet, using Greek numerals and a mixture of Greek and Latin endings: locu Besules anoro receset K E ' , i.e. locus Besulae, annorum recessit XXV. Leon relates the name to n^inn, virgin. Ferrua believes it is Bessula, which occurs as both masc. and fern, (contra Leon) in inscriptions from Rome (ILCV 3405A and 2596 respectively). Frey understood it as Vesula; Vesulus is found in a non-Jewish context at Venosa (AE (1973) 214).

158

MONTEVERDE 196 (CIJ i 458): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows CIJ. locus Bellule. I quiec-(menorah)-et in pace.

1. Bellulae (1.1), quiescet (1.2)

Place of Bellula. She will rest in peace. Oderico (1765), p.254 (from copy by Marangoni); Greppo (1835), p.27 no.8 [not seen]; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4951 (follows Oderico); CIJ i (1936), p.338 no.458 (from mss. of Danzetta, Migliore, Marini & de Rossi, and eds. of Oderico & Greppo); Leon (1960), pp.73, 96, 331. Leon (1928b), pp.303, 305.

Marini (ap. Leon (1928b)) gave the provenance as Monteverde. De Rossi (ap. CIJ) did so too, but it is unclear whether he saw the stone himself or relied on copies by Marini and others. Migliore also left a ms. copy; Danzetta's ms. derived from Marangoni's lost copy which Oderico also used. No-one (with the possible exception of de Rossi) seems to have seen the stone since the 18th century. Oderico shows the menorah with lamps and a horizontal line for the base (cf. no. 184), but it is not certain that this should be understood as actually depicting the original.

197 (CIJ i 472): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. Marble plaque; no details. Text follows CIJ. left: Man | nus. right: (menorah) Cardinali (1819a), p.64 no.435 (from Raponi's copy) [not seen]; Cardinali (1821), pp.230 no.XXV, 233 (from notes in the Propaganda); CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2885 no.29761 (from copy by Uhden); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.500 no.4944 (from CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.347

159

MONTEVERDE no.472 (from mss. of Migliore, Raponi, Marini & de Rossi); Leon (1960), pp.73, 334.

Found at Monteverde in 1748 (Uhden ap. CIL). Seen by Marini and Raponi in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri among the Jewish inscriptions (de Rossi; cf. no. 183). Also copied by Marini. There is no information about its later fate. Mannus is probably a Semitic name, well attested in the 3rd century and used by the royal family of Osrhoene among others (cf. Roueche, forthcoming; CIJ 948 from Jaffa can be added to her list of occurrences).

198 (CIJ i 480): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale (inv.no. 1816 in Fiorelli). Marble plaque, 22.5 x 28.0 cm. Dividers (points) between syllables. Letters 3.0 cm., with serifs; ethrog 6.7 x 3.7, menorah 10.1 x 9.4, lulab 9.7. Text follows CIJ photograph. Tettius

Rufinus

| Melitius

vicxit

an\nis

LXXXV

| ia-

(ethrog)-6J-(menorah)(lulab with root)-ws.

1.2:1. vixit 1.4: Diehl ia biou; Fiorelli IA B UI; Ferrua iabiu

Tettius Rufinus Melitius lived 85 years, life-officer (?). Cardinali (1819a), p.30 no.160 [not seen]; Mommsen, IRNL (1852), p.407 no.7190 (from the stone); Burgon (1862), p.173 no.36 (from the stone); Garrucci (1865), p.190 n o . l l (from Mommsen); Fiorelli (1868), p.196 no.1962 (from the stone); CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2886 no.29762 (from copies by Mommsen and Muller); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.496 no.4908A (from CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.352-3 no.480 (photogi-aph; from the stone and mss. of Migliore, Raponi, Marini & de Rossi). Ferrua (1936a), p.132 n.l; (1981), p.197; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.44; Serrao (1988-9), p.103 n.l; van der Horst (1991), p.27.

Found in 1748 at Monteverde (Uhden ap. CIL). Seen by Raponi in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri; by de Rossi, Burgon and Mommsen at Naples.

160

MONTEVERDE In 1.3, the horizontal stroke of L extends under the rest of the numeral, but it is clearly L = 50 and not a frame as Leon tentatively suggests - the horizontal stroke of L in 1.2 is written in a similar although less elongated way. The word in 1.4 was added after the symbols, and uses different forms from the rest of the inscription: U for V , an oblique stroke for S. It seems to be a latinized form of 8ia ptou (cf. no. 106); the disappearance of d in front of i is paralleled by, e.g., the spelling ies for dies in a number of Christian inscriptions from Rome (ILCV 2687 adn., 3137 adn., 4133G, 4249). The phrase, when not associated with a synagogue, has sometimes been interpreted as an acclamation rather than a title ('through life'; cf. JIWE i 72, and the occurrence on a gold-glass, Morey (1959) 227), but this would be incongruous in an epitaph.

199 (CIJ i 481): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.67692. Marble plaque with very irregular edges, 15 x 15 cm. Letters 1.6 cm., menorah 5 x 4 . Letter form: AA. Text follows CIJ photograph. Veritas amor anestase titulos right: (menorah)

Orelli, Diehl: amor et (1.2); lost line after 1.4

Veritas Amor set up the inscriptions (Frey, Leon) or Truth and love (are) the epitaph of AnastasiusAa (Lifshitz, Ferrua). Maffei (1749), p.CCCXXI no.8 (from the stone); Orelli (1828), Maffei); Brunati (1837), no.275 [not seen]; Burgon (1862), p.173 Garrucci (1865), p.192 no.16 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (from Orelli); CIJ i (1936), pp.353-4 no.481 (photograph; from

161

i p.439 no.2524 (from no.37 (from the stone); (1927), p.499 no.4934 the stone, Maffei and

MONTEVERDE mss. of Migliore & de Rossi); i (1975), p.38 (misprinted as no.480); Leon (1960), p.336. Ferrua (1941), p.38; (1981), p.198.

Maffei is the authority for the stone's origin at Monteverde. It was in the Museo Kircheriano, where Burgon saw it, before being moved to the Museo Nazionale. The text seems to be complete, but is very enigmatic. Either or both the words in 11.1-2 may be names. Veritas is found as a cognomen (Kajanto (1965), s.v.), and Amor is probably to be restored as a name in ILCV 4400B from Rome. Leon and Frey took 1.3 as a transliteration of &veoTr|oe, but Lifshitz (CIJ i ) suggested reading it as a name, Anastasi or Anastasie. His interpretation is supported by Ferrua (1981), who notes the occurrence of Veritas in a list of virtues in ICUR vii 18321 (cf. also ILCV 4339, from Rome, dated 392), but it involves treating titulos as nom. sing., which is unparalleled in ILCV. 2

200 (CIJ i 420): Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on loculus. Text follows Bosio.

[ - - ]ACAnPIKII[ - - J Bosio (1632), p.142 (from the original), tr. by Leon (1960), p.48; Diodati (1767), p.100 (from Bosio); CIG iv (1877), p.587 (from Bosio); CIJ i (1936), p.321 no.420 (from ms. of de Rossi).

Recorded only by Bosio, whose reading is difficult to interpret since he gave no indication of how much had been lost. Frey suggested 'of Apricius', the first two letters being the end of another word. Schulze (1904), p.110, shows that Apricius is an attested nomen.

201: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Text follows Bosio. [ - - lawaycoyt - - ]

162

MONTEVERDE Bosio (1632), p.142 (from the original), tr. by Leon (1960), p.48; Diodati (1767), p.100 (from Bosio).

Bosio gave no description of this fragment, and did not state whether it was painted or inscribed. The letters could be from the name of a synagogue or from a title.

202: Monteverde: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red to the left of a loculus. Text follows Bosio. (menorah) E [

-

-

]

|

A[--] Bosio (1632), p.143 (facsimile); de Tuddo (1972), p.41 (facsimile from Bosio); Ferrua (1988), p.29 no .47 (from Bosio). Ferrua (1941), p.38.

Copied by Bosio. It does not seem to match anything found in the 20th-century excavations. According to his facsimile, the letters were next to the highest of a group of three loculi, with the menorah above the loculus. It was at the end of a gallery without an exit.

163

203: Small fragments f r o m M o n t e v e r d e Details are given here of fragments of brick and tile with three letters or fewer in a single line, and of brick, tile, marble or limestone fragments with symbols but no lettering. Those found in the 1904-6 excavations are printed first, followed by those from the 1913 excavations, and then those whose date of discovery is uncertain. Those from 1904-6 were mostly left in the catacomb and lost; some of those from 1913 were removed, but they cannot all be identified now (cf. Filippi (1991), p.85). ( i ) . Ferrua (1988), p.28. Text: [ - - ]ATY[ - - ] Ferrua's source is p.251 of Marucchi's unpublished study of Monteverde. The fragment was recorded as being found before Apr. 1906; no further details are known. ( i i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), pp.69-70 no.68; CIJ i (1936), pp.358-9 no.493. Text: X X (menorah) Found 16th Apr. 1906 on a loculus measuring 27 x 185 cm., closed with plastered tufa blocks: the third of six loculi in the fourth group on the same side of Gall.X as no.57. The middle part of the closure was preserved; now lost. The text was scratched on plaster covering the loculus closure, in letters 10 cm. high; menorah 14 x 10 cm. ( i i i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.66 no.64. A menorah 30 cm. high, painted in red on a loculus closure, from a loculus measuring 28 x 195 cm., the middle one of five in the first group on the right side of Gall.XX. ( i v ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.71 no.72. Tile fragment, broken on the left and lower sides, 27 x 27.5 x 3.5 cm. Menorah measuring 13.4 x 12+ cm. (part missing on the left) painted in red, with crossbar and two-legged stand. Found 22nd Apr. 1906, in Gall.XXI beyond Gall.XXII, near no.59/60. Now in the Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli presso il lapidario cristiano ex-Lateranense; cassetta no.38, inv.no.38523.

164

MONTEVERDE ( v ) . Miiller & Bees (1919), p.75 no.78; CIJ i (1936), p.324 no.428. Text: 6 (menorah) From a loculus 33 x 202 cm., closed with tufa blocks covered with white plaster, the second of five in the third furthest group in Gall.XXIII, apparently on the left side as it was not the same loculus as no.63. The plaster was intact before and after the surviving letter, so the epitaph was evidently not completed. Painted in red on the plaster. Menorah 28 x 33 cm. Now lost. ( v i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.85 no.93. Tile measuring 29 x 40 x 4.5 cm., with lower left corner broken. Found with no.82 on 5th Dec. 1904 in front of the door of Cub.XL, and probably from a loculus closure in the cubiculum. On the left is a common brick stamp from the time of Antoninus Pius or Marcus Aurelius: opus doliarfe e]x praedis Aug(usti) n(ostri) C. Comini Sa[b]iniani (CIL xv 754b); mentioned by Filippi (1991), p.76 n.14. On the right is a menorah with tripod, 13.5 x 13 cm., and below a red stripe, 7 cm. wide. ( v i i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.144 no.157 (photograph). A fragment of blue marble, 9 x 11 cm., with the ends of three right-hand branches with lamps and the foot of a tripod from a menorah (8.5 x 7+ cm.), inscribed and painted red. Museo Vaticano, inv.no.30802(48). ( v i i i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.144 no.159 (photograph). A white limestone plaque, broken on the right and lower sides, 13.5 x 14 cm. It has an unidentified symbol resembling a tree-trunk; lulab; 13-branched menorah on stand. ( i x ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.145 no.161; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.52; CIJ i, p.555 no.41* (photograph). The right side of a white marble plaque with a raised frame. It contained three lines of lettering, of which a trace survives of the final letters of 1.1 and 1.3, apparently S in both cases. Now in the Museo Vaticano. Frey claimed that the plaque was reused as a loculus closure, but there is nothing in Muller & Bees to substantiate this.

165

MONTEVERDE ( x ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p. 149 no. 166 (photograph). A tile in numerous pieces, with a menorah on a tripod painted in red. ( x i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.149 no. 167 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.8, iii pl.727 (same photograph). A tile in two pieces, 38 x 48 cm., broken on the upper and lower sides, with symbols painted in red: shofar; amphora(?); 9-branched menorah; lulab; ethrog. Muller & Bees only identified the amphora, menorah and lulab. Goodenough thought he recognized another symbol (shovel or shofar) between the menorah and lulab. This tile is probably the same as the item now in the Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no.4, unnumbered fragment: a tile in four pieces, together 38 x 45 x 3 cm., with ridges on two sides. Menorah painted in red, 20 x 13.5 cm., with a stem 1.2 cm. thick and a tripod. To the right, a lulab, 15.5 cm. A mark to the left of the menorah (shofar?) and a circular mark to the right of the lulab (ethrog?). ( x i i ) . Muller (1915), p.265; Muller & Bees (1919), p.150 no.168 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.8, iii pi.728 (same photograph). A tile in four pieces, 48 x 80 cm.; upper edge damaged. The symbols are: menorah; shofar(?); menorah. The menorahs may have lamps. Muller & Bees did not identify the central object. ( x i i i ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.151 no.170. A tile in three pieces, 25 x 17 cm., with a menorah on a stand painted in red. ( x i v ) . Muller & Bees (1919), p.151 no.171. A tile in eight pieces, 10 x 20 cm., damaged around edges. It had the ends of two arms of a menorah, painted in red on a black background. ( x v ) . Muller (1915), p.270. A tile measuring 31.5 x 21 x 2 cm., with a menorah painted in red and a mark shaped like Z above it to the right. ( x v i ) . Ferrua (1988), p.29. The lower part of a marble plaque with a large painted menorah, noted by Josi during the 1904-6 excavations. 166

MONTEVERDE ( x v i i ) . Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.34 no.61; CIJ i (1936), p.494 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.9, iii pl.730 (same photograph). A marble plaque with the following symbols: rectangular grid; lulab; 11-branched menorah on a tripod. Schneider Graziosi interpreted the grid as a torah-shrine, and Frey called it a case for sacred scrolls, but Goodenough did not support this view. Formerly in the Jewish collection in the Lateran Museum, inv.no.70. ( x v i i i ) . Kanzler (1915), p.156, fig.5 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp.2312 no.295 1.1; Filippi (1991), p.96 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). Text: [ " " ] « [ ' " ] This single Hebrew or Aramaic letter was included as 1.1 of CIJ 295, but Schneider Graziosi ap. Filippi shows that it was found separately and should not be taken as part of that inscription. It may be the indecipherable Hebrew mentioned by Kanzler, p. 154, from the foot of the steps in Gall.A (Plan 3) of the area found in 1913, which was painted in red on the plaster to the left of a loculus. ( x i x ) . Kanzler (1915), p.155; CIJ i (1936), p.358 no.492; Filippi (1991), p.95 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). Text: VTO[ - - 1 (Schneider Graziosi) Alternative reading: VTC. CIJ read VTCI[ - - ] , presumably a misprint as it is supposed to be taken from Kanzler. Tile found in situ, in the niche in Gall.E between C and D (Plan 3), closing the left end of a loculus. Letters painted in red. ( x x ) . Filippi (1991), p.94 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). Schneider Graziosi referred to a tile found to the left of no. 157, which seems to correspond to Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no.39, inv.no.38534. Six pieces of tile joined together, 26 x 46.5 x 3.5 cm., with a menorah on a tripod, 10.5 x 14 cm., painted over another menorah 11.5 x 10+ cm. ( x x i ) . Ibid., Three tile Gall.F out no. 157 and

p.94 nos.1-3 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimiles). fragments with letters painted in red, found in of position. Probably from the same loculus as the previous inscription. 167

MONTEVERDE Text 1: [ - - ]CTA[ - - ] ( ? ) Text 2: [ - - ]IT[ - - ] Text 3: [ - - ]RS[ - - ] ( x x i i ) . Filippi (1991), p.92 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). A menorah on a tripod, with crossbar, painted in red to the right of a loculus; destroyed by vandals May/June 1914. Found at the access-point at the end of Gall.F. ( x x i i i ) . Filippi (1991) p.93. Schneider Graziosi ap. Filippi referred to four tiles with borders painted red found out of place in Gall.F during the 1913 excavation. One of these may now be preserved as Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no.42, inv.no.46147: a fragment of plastered tile with a red band at the edge. ( x x i v ) . Ibid., p.93; Kanzler (1915), p. 154. Found in Gall.E, beyond D. A menorah scratched on the plaster of a loculus closure; another menorah painted in red on a tile. ( x x v ) . Ibid., p.93 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). Text: [ - - ]LQ[ - - ] Found in Gall.E near the junction with D. The lower part of some letters painted in red on the plaster below a loculus. There was the foot of another vertical line to the right of the letter which is probably O. ( x x v i ) . Ibid., p.93 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). Found in Cub.4. A menorah with straight arms and no stand, painted in red on a tile found out of position. ( x x v i i ) . Ibid., p.94 (Schneider Graziosi's facsimile). A tile fragment with the letter C painted in red, found in Gall.F out of position. ( x x v i i i ) . Ibid., p.95 (Schneider Graziosi's facs.); Kanzler (1915), p.154. A tile with a menorah (with no base) painted in red, found in situ in Gall.E near the entrance of Cub.4. Probably to be identified with a tile fragment formerly in the Museo Vaticano (photograph: negativo XXXII.86.22/7). 168

MONTEVERDE (xxix).

Ibid., p.95; Kanzler (1915), p.154.

A tile with a menorah painted in red, found out of place in a niche opposite xxviii. ( x x x ) . Ibid., p.95; Kanzler (1915), p.154. A loculus in Gall.C, beyond the junction with E, had some plaster painted red which fell off after it was uncovered; it may have had a lulab and a menorah. ( x x x i ) . Ibid., p.95. A piece of terracotta found out of position, with a lulab. ( x x x i i ) . Ibid., p.96. Text: [ - - 1HP[ - - 1

A piece of tile with two letters painted in red. ( x x x i i i ) . Ibid., p.97. A tile with a menorah painted in red; some unidentified marks to the right. ( x x x i v ) . Ibid., p.98. A tile with a reversed letter D and some unidentified marks painted in red. ( x x x v ) . Ibid., p.98. Text: [ - - ]IA[ - -1

A tile with some letters painted or scratched on the plaster, (xxxvi).

Ibid., p.99.

A menorah (base lost) on a piece of plaster broken in two. ( x x x v i i ) . Ibid. p.99. A piece of tile with a menorah on a tripod. It also bears the stamp CIL xv 294 = CIJ p.216 no.53, from the time of Hadrian. Now Museo Vaticano, inv.no.46012. ( x x x v i i i ) . Kanzler (1915), p.154. A lulab and part of a menorah painted in red on plaster covering a tile, found with nos.156 and 160. ( x x x i x ) . CIJ i (1936), p.333 no.448; Filippi (1991), p.93 (Schneider Graziosi's notes). Text according to CIJ: [ - - ]M?[ - - ] Frey published this 'fragment de brique' in the Monteverde

169

MONTEVERDE section of CIJ, but with no details of provenance. He recorded it as being in one of the glass cases in the Jewish section of the Lateran Museum. It probably corresponds to a tile mentioned by Schneider Graziosi and therefore from the 1913 finds, with the letters M P painted in red. It does not match any of the tile fragments which I saw in the Museo Vaticano in Sep. 1993, but is almost certainly among the unidentifiable and now illegible pieces taken there from the Lateran. ( x l ) . CIJ\ (1936), p.335 no.452. Text: [ - - ]TC[ - - ] Fragment of tile with letters painted in red published for the first time in the Monteverde section of CIJ, with no details of provenance. Formerly in one of the glass cases of the Lateran Museum. It does not match any of the fragments recorded by Schneider Graziosi, or any which I saw at the Museo Vaticano, but it is probably also among the unidentified pieces there, and is likely to belong to the 1913 finds. ( x l i ) . CIJ i (1936), pp.359 and 502 (photographs); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pi.716 (same photogi-aph); Leon (1960) (frontispiece). Marble plaque, 24 x 15 cm. Lulab (8.0 cm.); menorah with right-angled arms and tripod (11.2 x 6.3); amphora (3.0); shofar (4.5). Now Museo Vaticano, inv.no.30821. No information about when it was found. The CIJ entry for Frey's no.493a refers to the facsimile on p.359 (see below) and not to the photograph. ( x l i i ) . CIJ i, p.359 no.493a (facsimile). Plaque copied by Raponi in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri in 1789. Its presence there with other items from Monteverde is the only reason for believing that it came from the catacomb. It later went to the Lateran, and is now in the Museo Vaticano, inv.no.30891. It is broken all around except on the upper edge, and has three symbols: ethrog (7.0 cm.); menorah with box-shaped stand (9.0 x 9.0); lulab with root (9.3). ( x l i i i ) . Museo Vaticano, magazzino bolli; cass.no.4, inv.no.38521. A fragment of tile in four pieces, 27.5 x 60.0 cm., with two menorahs painted in red, 20.2 x 30.0 and 19.5 x 26.0 cm.

170

MONTEVERDE (xliv). Ibid.; cass.no.4, unnumbered fragment. Two pieces of tile, together 64 x 34.5 cm., with a menorah painted in red (20 x 28 cm.) and traces of illegible lettering. (xlv). Ibid.; cass.no.4, inv.no.38523. Tile broken on the left, 27 x 27 x 3 cm., with painted menorah 14 x 12+ cm. (xlvi). Ibid.; cass.no.38, inv.no.38526. Tile, 25 x 37 x 3.8 cm., with menorah on tripod, 13 x 14.5 cm. (xlvii). Ibid.; cass.no.39, inv.no.38535. Tile fragment, 18 x 26.5 x 3 cm., with two letters 7.0-7.8 cm. painted in red and another mark. Text: \KO[ - -1 (?). There seems to be a space to the left of the first letter. The second letter could also be read as H or This is followed by a mark which seems to be a much smaller letter O. (xlviii). Ibid.; cass.no.40, inv.no.46140. Traces of illegible red lettering on damaged plaster covering a tile fragment, 18.5 x 31 x 3.0 cm. Part of the back of the tile has a ridge making it 5 cm. deep. (xlix). Ibid.; cass.no.40, inv.no.46141. Two pieces of tile joined together, 19 x 44 x 4 cm., covered by plaster with traces of red lettering. Text: [ - - ]PM[ - - ] The letter M is 3.0 cm. high. A round mark to the left could be from P. There are traces of another indecipherable letter to the left of that. It is possible that it is the same fragment as no.xxxix (see above). (1). Ibid.; cass.no.41, inv.no.46142. A tile fragment, 20.6 x 23.0 x 4.0 cm., with traces of illegible red lettering and a vertical stroke in red paint, 6.2 cm. high. (Ii). Ibid.; cass.no.41, inv.no.46143. A fragment of grey plaster with traces of lettering drawn with a finger. (Hi). Ibid.; cass.no.41, inv.no.46144. A fragment of plaster with traces of lettering painted in red. 171

MONTEVERDE (liii). Ibid.; cass.no.42, inv.nos.46145 & 46148. Two fragments of plastered tile with traces of red paint. ( l i v ) . Ibid.; cass.no.43, inv.no.46150. A fragment of plastered tile, 28 x 38 x 3.5 cm., with illegible red letters. (Iv). Ibid.; cass.no.43, inv.no.46151. A fragment of plastered tile, 27.5 x 32 cm., with illegible red letters 6.0 cm. high. (lvi). Ibid.; cass.no.43, inv.no.46152. A fragment of plastered tile with traces of a design painted in red, perhaps part of a menorah.

172

VIGNA RANDANINI a. D I S C O V E R Y A N D S U B S E Q U E N T H I S T O R Y The catacomb beneath the estate belonging to Ignace Randanini in the angle between the Via Appia Antica and Via Appia Pignatelli was first investigated by the owner in 1857 (Marucchi (1903), p.214). The 'official' excavations began on 1st May 1859, starting from the Via Appia Pignatelli entrance and clearing the eastern part of the main gallery as far as the first light-well. Further excavations in 1862 revealed the rest of the catacomb, and showed that there was another entrance near the Via Appia Antica. Garrucci was responsible for the work, but unfortunately published no detailed account of how it progressed. He refers ((1862), pp.64-6) to the discovery of the lower level (East-West Gall.C and beyond) on 18th May 1862. His publication of the inscriptions was also inadequate, with few details of the plaques and almost no information about findspots. Some inscriptions were copied by C.L. Visconti in 1862-3, and his copies were preserved in de Rossi's ms. which Frey used. Many plaques which were found on the floor were fixed to the walls in the 1860s; cf. no.325, which was moved at least once. Marucchi ((1903), p.214) visited the catacomb in 1884 and recorded the positions of the inscriptions then. Frey (1928) studied the catacomb in the 1920s when it was owned by Marchese Alberto di Roccagiovine, and noted that many inscriptions were no longer where Marucchi had recorded them. The current positions of many are completely different from those recorded by Marucchi. Inscriptions have disappeared steadily from the catacomb since its discovery (see nos.212, 342, 368 below). Hudson (1882), p.366, wrote that the catacomb was no longer accessible to the public because 'some of the valuable curiosities' had been stolen and a lawsuit was going on. Leon (1960), p.70, noted that there were originally 195 inscriptions (not counting the graffiti); de Ricci found 136 in 1904, Leon himself found 122 in 1922 and Frey found 119 in 1930s. The catacomb was used as an air-raid shelter during World War II, and may have suffered further depredations then; Leon found even fewer inscriptions in 1951. 173

VIGNA RANDANINI A large number of graffiti were published for the first time by Frey (1933), with exact details of their findspots. These were mostly epitaphs of one or two words, scratched on the brick or tufa closures of the loculi. A number of small brick and tile fragments with traces of graffiti on them, now kept opposite the entrance of Cub. 13, may include some pieces from the inscriptions which Frey recorded, but they are too poorly preserved to identify. The only detailed plan of the catacomb was published by Frey (1933), p.386. This is the basis of the small plan published by Vismara (1986-8), and of the plan at the end of this volume. Some restoration work took place in 1970-1 (Mazzoleni (1975), p.295), but parts (especially North-South Galls. A & B) have again become difficult to enter. The catacomb was formerly under the control of the Commissione Pontificiale di Archeologia Sacra, but is now managed by the Soprintendenza Archeologica di Roma, and is only accessible by special arrangement. I was able to visit it in Sep. 1993 and July 1994, but in the limited time available I was not able to study the whole catacomb. Those inscriptions which are believed to be still there but whose presence I was not able to verify are labelled 'In the catacomb (?)' below. b. L A Y O U T The catacomb may well have been the best available to the Roman Jews in terms of the low density of burials, width and lighting of the galleries, and elegance of the entrance areas (Williams (1994), p. 182). Even though the more imposing parts may originally have been constructed for pagan use (see below), the areas of Jewish origin were also spacious and well made. Between the Via Appia Pignatelli and the entrance of the catacomb itself is a large, rectangular room usually described as the vestibule or atrium (Leon (1960), pp.56-7). It was divided into two by a north-south wall, but an east-west wall was also added in the middle, for most of the length of the rectangle. The walls have been substantially restored

174

VIGNA RANDANINI (Vismara (1986-8), pp. 154-5). They contain a series of archshaped recesses, in some of which are fragments of terracotta sarcophagi, including a complete one measuring 43 x 172 x 45 cm. which exactly fills its niche. There is a black and white mosaic floor with geometric designs. It seems that the area was open-air at first but later roofed. Its function and its relationship with the catacomb are uncertain. It may have been a pagan site for urns or sarcophagi, taken over and adapted by the Jews when they began to dig the catacomb. They may have used it for funeral services, but it is unlikely to have served as a regular synagogue (Leon (1960), p.57; Mazzoleni (1975), pp.295-6), and it seems eventually to have become an additional Jewish burial area; some clearly Jewish inscriptions were found in it (nos.204-7). One door from the atrium led to the catacomb, and another to a room containing a well (Vismara (1986-8), p. 155). One main gallery can be traced through most of the catacomb, following a rather erratic course after a straight section near the entrance, and with numerous branches and cubicula leading off it. Vismara (1986), p.371, notes that it is up to 2.2 m. wide, but its average height is not over 2 m. A gallery leading north from this one, near the entrance, seems to have been begun but never developed. Most of the burials in the catacomb were in loculi cut in the walls. There are a number of cubicula, and some burials in floor-tombs and arcosolia. A small number of sarcophagi were found (see below). There are also, in the western part of the main gallery and further west (see Plan 4), a large number of kokhim, a type of tomb otherwise almost unknown at Rome (cf. no.421, below) but very common in lst-century Palestine. A kokh is a tomb cut into the wall (usually at floor level at Randanini) so that the body could be laid at a right-angle to the gallery, instead of lying parallel to it as in a loculus. Many kokhim were also enlarged downwards so that they went below floor level; a covering of tiles over the body which lay on the floor of the kokh would then be about level with the gallery floor. This was presumably to allow another body to be placed on top of the covering (cf. Vismara (1986-8), 175

VIGNA RANDANINI pp. 155-7). In two cases, additional kokhim were cut in the walls of an original kokh (Rutgers (1990a), p. 155). The kokh was closed by a tile or plaque. Debris filling the floor of much of the catacomb hid some of these closures from the tombrobbers who devastated most of the graves. One kokh at the end of North-South Gall.F is in a very prominent position high on the wall, with a cornice below it (Vismara (1986-8), p. 159). In some cases, gold-glasses seem to have been pressed into the plaster on the wall next to a grave. Garrucci (1862), p.8, mentions finding some imprints and fragments of glass. Virtually no grave-goods were found, but Garrucci did discover on the breast of one skeleton a glass paste head of Medusa (Garrucci (1862), p.8, (1880), pl.491.4; Goodenough (1953), iii pi. 1044; Rutgers (1992), p. 109). Cub.6 measures 3.0 x 2.4 cm. There is an arcosolium in the rear wall, under which a sarcophagus was found (see below). The room is decorated with red painting on a white background: the motifs include a menorah (with lamps and a triangular base; photograph in Rutgers (1992), p. 107) above the arcosolium and ethrogs in the corners. Rutgers (1990b), p.30, calls the painter's technique primitive. Some of the painting was destroyed by loculi cut into the side walls. Cub. 12 is reached by a passage 3 m. long with loculi on both sides, leading from the western part of the main gallery. It measures 2.4 x 2.4 m., with loculi in each wall, some framed with three stripes (green-red-green). The walls are painted, with date-palms in the four corners, floral decoration and vases (cf. the vase depicted on no.342). There is some marble incrustation on the walls flanking the entrance. The loculi there also destroyed some of the painting (Rutgers (1990a), p. 148; (1990b) p.30). A t surface level above the end of East-West Gall.C, very near the Via Appia Antica, was another entrance area: a brickbuilt room, plastered and painted, with a stone bench along the walls. This building may predate the catacomb like the atrium (Mazzoleni (1976), p.89). It is probable that the area of the catacomb below it was originally separate from the 176

VIGNA RANDANINI eastern part of the catacomb, merging accidentally: it is at a lower level, on a different alignment, and with only a narrow and angled stairway (between East-West Gall.C and NorthSouth Gall.C) linking it to the higher level. Cub. 13 and 14 are at a level above that of the gallery. They are respectively a barrel-vaulted room measuring 3.6 x 2.4 m. and a cross-vaulted room 2.4 m. square. They have decorations on the walls and ceilings in a red/green linear style on a white background, showing animals (including a winged horse) and birds. The central figures of the two ceilings are a naked athlete being crowned by a winged Victory, and a female figure (Fortune?) with a cornucopia. Part of the decoration was destroyed when two kokhim were cut into the rear wall of Cub. 14. Many writers have assumed that this was a pagan tomb which was incorporated into the catacomb, although some have argued for Jewishness. Rutgers ((1990a), pp. 146-7) believes that there may have been an entrance stairway in the unexcavated part. He also observes that the gallery is much wider outside Cub. 13 than elsewhere, and appears to have been cut from the opposite direction; it is at its widest opposite the cubiculum entrance and becomes abruptly narrower further east (Vismara (1986), p.375). The probability then is that these cubicula, and presumably the area between them and the Via Appia Antica, were originally a separate hypogeum which was incorporated into the catacomb. The Jewish users, however, had no objection to the 'pagan' decoration being left on the walls and ceiling. c. D A T I N G Most writers have dated the catacomb to the 2nd-4th century, but Rutgers is the first to examine all the relevant evidence in detail. He believes ((1990a), p. 143) that there is nothing earlier than the 2nd century, the period to which he assigns, e.g., the mosaic in the atrium. He dates the paintings in Cub. 13 & 14 to 220-250 ((1990b), p.30), and the decoration of Cub. 12 to the first half of the 4th century. The undoubtedly Jewish decoration of Cub.6 can only be dated very 177

VIGNA RANDANINI approximately (4th-century according to Rutgers (1992)). The walls of the Via Appia Pignatelli atrium are mainly opus vittatum mixtum of the late 3rd/early 4th century, but with patches of opus reticulatum probably of the 2nd century ((1990a), p. 144). The sarcophagi are no earlier than the end of the 3rd century (see below). The development of the catacomb seems to have been fairly haphazard. There is no trace of an overall plan, and the main gallery was extended as conditions required. It seems likely that digging began near the Via Appia Pignatelli, probably in the 3rd century, and gradually advanced towards the Via Appia Antica. It is possible that a separate Jewish catacomb was begun near the Antica, incorporated a pagan hypogeum (Cub. 13 and 14), and joined the other catacomb fortuitously. Alternatively, this whole area may originally have been a pagan site incorporated by the Jews. The Jewish use seems to have extended over a considerable period: some undoubtedly Jewish inscriptions were reused by other Jews, and the Jewish decoration of Cub.6 was partly destroyed by later graves. It is likely that the catacomb developed during the 3rd and 4th centuries, with some later reuse. If inscription no.401 of 501/2 is really Jewish (q.v.), it suggests that reuse went on at least until the beginning of the 6th century. The Randanini and Monteverde catacombs seem to have been in use at much the same time, but their inscriptions show many differences: e.g. a much higher proportion of Latin at Randanini; a preference for beginning epitaphs with ev9a8e KeiToa at Monteverde; the rarity of synagogue names at Randanini; numerous joint epitaphs at Monteverde; a preference for completing the ev eipfjvfl f| K O I U T I O K ; formula with oou at Randanini and auxou at Monteverde. I hope to make these differences the object of a separate study. d. S A R C O P H A G I The following sarcophagi are recorded as having been found in the catacomb (see also inscriptions 277, 337, 341, 392):

178

VIGNA RANDANINI i. A piece measuring 58 x 191 cm. from the front of a marble sarcophagus. It has a symmetrical decoration: a large menorah with lighted lamps in the centre front, and on each side (from the menorah outwards) a palm tree, shofar, lulab, ethrog and matzah. Now in the Staatliches Museum zu Berlin, fruhchristlich-byz. Sammlung, inv.no.I 6123. It is dated to the 3rd or 4th century; precision is impossible because it is iconographically unique. Main bibliography: Goodenough (1953), ii p.25, iii pi.786, 788 (photographs); Staatliche Museen zu Berlin, Fruhchristlich-byzantinische Sammlung (Berlin, 1953), p.32; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B43, Abb.7 (photograph); Konikoff (1986), pp.19-20 no.II.4, pl.5. ii. Part of a sculpted, painted and gilded sarcophagus found under the arcosolium in Cub.6, placed below floor level so that the decoration could not be seen (Garrucci (1862), pp. 1921). Described by Herzog (1861), p.98, and photographed by Parker (no.563). The central part has strigilated decoration. To the left is a figure of the Muse Urania holding a globe and pointing to heaven, facing a probably female figure playing a lyre (interpreted by some writers as David playing his harp). To the right is a seated man holding a scroll, a bearded man in philosophical dress standing, and a sundial between them. It was thought to be lost, but Rutgers (1988) shows that a large part survives, measuring 64 x 203 x 69 cm. He dates it to the last decade of the 3rd century. It is now in the main gallery near the entrance. iii. Rutgers (1988), p.24, refers to a sarcophagus with a tabula ansata on the front but no inscription, found below floor level in the trough of an arcosolium in one of the cubicula of North-South Gall.A. It may have been covered by a later burial. iv. Rutgers (1990a), p. 151 n.78, refers to an 'Kasten-sarcophagus' from near the entrance.

unpublished

Goodenough (1953), ii pp.28-30, iii pl.795-804, xii p.35, has details of 10 sarcophagus fragments which he saw in the collection of Marchese Roccagiovine, the site's former owner. There is no firm evidence that they were found in the catacomb, however; they are rejected by Konikoff (1986), p.23. 179

VIGNA RANDANINI The well-known piece of white marble sarcophagus front (72 x 126 cm.) which depicts a menorah in the clipeus above a grape-treading scene, with representations of the Four Seasons, has sometimes been attributed to Randanini. It is now in the Museo Nazionale delle Terme, inv.no. 67611, but was previously in the Museo Kircheriano, the collection of the Jesuit Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680). It was known long before the Randanini catacomb was officially discovered. It has the inscription of the Milanese merchant Francisco di Bello on the back. Its real provenance is unknown. It is dated on stylistic grounds to the end of the 3rd or first decade of the 4th century. Main bibliography: Cumont (1942), pp.485-498, pl.XLVII.1; Goodenough (1953), ii pp.26-7, iii pl.789; M.E. Micheli, no.III.10 in Giuliano (1979), pp.151-3; Konikoff (1986), pp.41-6 no.14, pi.12 (reviewed by Kant & Rutgers, p.376); S. Allegro Dayan ap. Mann (1989), pp.217-221 no.16, fig.72; Rutgers (1992), pp.104-5. e. N O N - J E W I S H I N S C R I P T I O N S As at Monteverde, a number of epitaphs were written on reused plaques. In some cases, both the original use and the reuse are clearly Jewish, so the fact of reuse does not in itself prove a non-Jewish origin for a plaque. The assumption has been made here that all inscriptions found in the catacomb are Jewish unless there is evidence to the contrary. Inscriptions which include the formula D.M. are in App.2. The following inscriptions from the 'probably pagan' appendix of CIJ have been excluded: CIJ 6* (= IGUR ii 876), on the grounds of the lettering: it uses the forms E, 2, Q which occur together in no other Jewish inscription from Western Europe. The final formulae uvfpii<; x&ptv and 0e(oT<;) 8(aiuocn) are also unparallelled in the Jewish catacombs at Rome (cf. Kraemer (1991), p.156). CIJ 7*: M(arcus) Abenna | Zabda. According to Visconti (1861), p.22 and Frey (1928), pp.297-9 no.12, this plaque was found near a columbarium in the Vigna Randanini, not in the catacomb. CIL vi.ii (1882), p. 1068 no.7663, treats it among inscriptions of unknown provenance on the estate. It had,

180

VIGNA RANDANINI however, been placed in the catacomb by the time of Marucchi's study; he saw it in Cub.2 (Marucchi (1903), p.219 no. 14). Zabda is a Semitic but not n e c e s s a r i l y Jewish n a m e

(cf. CIJ 70*). CIJ 12*: The epitaph of members of a family of Sex. Pompeii, known only from a ms. of de Rossi, and found 'su un pilone neH'ingresso della catacomba', not in the catacomb itself. CIJ 14*: Marble fragment with part of the formula libertis libertabusque posterisque eorum, which is extremely unlikely to have been used by a Jew in a catacomb context; cf. p.6, above. f. V I A A P P I A P I G N A T E L L I S I T E A small hypogeum was found during excavation of pozzolano on the property of Prince Torlonia, on the opposite side of the Via Appia Pignatelli from the Vigna Randanini, and excavated by Muller in Apr. 1885 (de Rossi, BullAC (1884-5), pp.139-141; Fiorelli, NS (1885), p.158). N o full description was ever published. Frey located the entrance but was unable to gain access; Leon ((I960), p.53) could find no trace of it. The assumption that the hypogeum was Jewish seems to have rested on the style of the loculus-closures and on one inscription (no.628.i) which begins ©8E KEITE and has two palmbranches (identified as lulabs, but also a common motif on non-Jewish inscriptions). Four reused pagan inscriptions were also found. In fact, there seems to be no reason at all for supposing the site was Jewish, and it has been excluded by recent writers (Vismara (1986), pp.389-392; Rutgers (1990a), p. 140). The inscriptions from it which were included in CIJ are in App.4.

181

VIGNA RANDANINI 204 (CIJ i 229): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek in Latin characters (?). In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 31 x 50 cm. Letters 3.8-3.0 cm., with serifs. Letter form: Q.. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. Esidorus I eterus. I en Irene quilmesis su.

1.2: CIJ Eterus 11.3-4:1. ev dpfivn icoinnoac; GOV

Isidorus, companion (?). In peace your sleep. Herzog (1861), p.101 (from the stone); Garrucci (1862), pp.7, 31 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.498

no.4928 (from Garrucci); CIJ

i (1936), pp.162-3

no.229

2

(photogi-aph); i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), pp.102 n.5, 297. Garrucci (1865), p.169; Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.14; Simon (1986), p.499 n.28; van der Horst (1991), p.33.

Found in 1859 in the atrium outside the entrance to the catacomb itself, in one of the arched recesses in the wall which were used for burials. Seen by Marucchi between Cub.l & 2. Now in North-South Gall.B, at the junction with the east part of the main gallery. The name in 1.1 is probably a form of Isidorus; cf. the spelling Hesidori for an African saint, ILCV 2070. In 1.2, eterus is probably a transliteration of EiaTpoq (Leon), which occurs in IGUR 1210 (commemoration of a man from Corinth by his 'companions'); cf. the use of hetairia in Latin for guild or fraternity (OLD, s.v.). It could be a second name, as Frey thought; (H)et(a)erus/-a occurs as a cognomen in CIL vi. It is unlikely, in view of its position after the name, to derive from exEpoq, 'the other', especially as no-one else is named in the inscription.

182

VIGNA RANDANINI 205 (CIJ i 136): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.51729. pinkish-brown marble plaque in numerous pieces, 50.0 x 22.5 x 1.8 cm.; texts on opposite faces. Letters 2-3 cm. (A), 2.5-3 (B); menorahs 6.8 x 11.9 ( A ) , 5.5 x 7.5 (B). Word dividers (short vertical bars) in (A) 1.9. Letter forms: A / ^ k JUL. Text follows Leon; (B) 1.2 follows CIJ; my reading (1993). (A): evG&Se | mxe Map(y)a|pixo: TJ e£[Til|oev exn | 18', p[exa] | | xou a[v8p]|6q exn

[8']* | ev elpfjv|Tj f)

KOI|IT||

ot<; oou. I

(menorah) (B): 0 N O A E 0 K[eTxe MocpY]a(p)txa |

TIXIQ

e£na(e)v exq i9', |

pexd xox> o\)[upt]o\) a\)|xf|(; exn 8'- [ev e]ipf|vTi | f| Koi|m,oi<; aou. (menorah)

Map(Y)aptxa (A 11.2-3): I written for T (A) 1.5: Garrucci I-0YM[...] 1.7: Garrucci ern 8' M a p y ] a ( p ) i x a (B 1.1): I written for P (B) 1.1: CIJ majusc. 0NOA0 KMrAFITA (B) 1.2: Leon e£ia[ev ej-m 1.3: CIJ ( T U ( M P ) I O V (B) 1.4: Garrucci A or A for 8' CIJ ev (ejlpfjvn

Here lies Margarita, who lived 19 years, with her husband 4 years. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), pp.60-1 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.95 no.136 (from the stone and Garrucci); i (1975), p.30; Leon (1953a), pp.103-5, figs.2-3; (1960), pp.98 n.3, 284, figs.50-1 (photographs). 2

Ferrua (1941), p.33; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), pp.223, 227; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Frascati (1989), p.142 n.24; van der Horst (1991), p.104.

Found in a recess in the atrium (Frey). Face (B) contains what seems to be an earlier and unsuccessful attempt at the inscription, later replaced by (A) with some minor changes of wording. (B) was written with the long edges of the stone at top and bottom, ( A ) with the narrow edges at top and bottom. The menorah on each side has a tripod, but only the one on ( A ) has lamps. Part of the plaque may be

183

VIGNA RANDANINI the inscription seen by Marucchi (1903), p.218 no.8, in Cub.l, described as ev9&8e Keuai with a scratched menorah; his description could, however, apply to no.251, 333 or 376.

205a (CIJ i 105): Vigna Randanini (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Duplicate of no.205 (B) (?). Text follows CIJ. evG&Se Kfeixai A]oum[a] | tjxig e£t|o[ev o\)[u(31iou

ai)|Tiic;

exn

[ev e]iprivT|

t6\

EIXTJ

|

f|

| uexa

KOIUTICJIC;

T O V

aoo.

(menorah) Here lies Domitia (?), who lived 19 years; with her spouse 7 years. In peace your sleep. Frey (1931), pp.100-1 no.37 (from copy by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), pp.73-4 no.105 (from copy by de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.278. Horsley, NDIEC iii (1979), pp.223, 227; Frascati (1989), p.142 n.24; van der Horst (1991), p. 104.

Known only from a copy by de Rossi which Frey found among his notes on the Vigna Randanini. It is remarkably similar to no.205 (B), but with slightly different lacunae and a greater length of marriage. The wording, beginnings and ends of 11.2-5 and the age are all the same. In 1.1, Frey interpreted the second group of letters in de Rossi's ms. as ligatures of OMI and TI, but noted that the name was difficult to read. It is very likely that this is a separate note by de Rossi on the same inscription; he may not have seen all the fragments which have now been joined together.

206 (CIJ i 83): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (upper part in Cub.l, where Marucchi also saw it). Marble plaque, in two pieces. Upper part 32 x 42 cm.; 20 cm. margin above text. Letters 5.0-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: AA. Text follows CIJ photographs and Leon's minusc. text.

184

VIGNA RANDANINI AvpiiXio^ I Baaoq A t I uiMai I 0eo86ph ercoiTiaE vac.^ vac.

1. Bdaoxx; (1.2), Geo&Bpn (11.4-5)

Aurelius Bassus (had this) made for Aemilia Theodora. Garrucci (1862), pp.7, 60 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.57-8 no.83 (photographs); Leon (1960), p.275, fig.27 (photograph of lower part). Garrucci (1865), p.169; Marucchi (1903), p.217 no.6.

Found in the atrium. Original size probably about 60 x 50 cm. The lettering is large and carefully spaced.

207 (CIJ i 228): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.72904. Six pieces of a marble plaque, 61.0 x 87.5 x 2.0 cm.; gap in text of 1.1 caused by a round hole in the stone. Word-dividers (points) in 11.4-5. Very irregular lettering, 4.5-3.5 cm. Letter forms: K H D 1 . Text follows CIJ, and my reading (1993); text differs from Leon, interpretation differs from CIJ. vac

hie posita Ep 'ar\chia

theose\bes que [v]i\xit

annos LV

ddes) VI. dormi \ \ tio tua in bonod).

1.2: CIJ Tlieosebes 1.3: Diehl qu[ae], Ferrua (1981) qua[e], Armellini qui; 1. quae 1.4: Armellini annos /[..] 1.6: Leon in b[onis?]; Garrucci, Armellini in p[ace]

Here (was) placed Eparchia the god-fearer, who lived 55 years 6 days. Your sleep among the good (?). Herzog (1861), p.101 (from the stone); Garrucci (1862), p.31 (from the stone); Armellini (1880), p.430; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.497 no.4923 (from Armellini and Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.162 no.228 (from copy by de Rossi), p.596 (photograph); i (1960), pp.128 n.4, 131 n.3, 297.

185

2

(1975), p.32; Leon

VIGNA RANDANINI Feldman (1950), p.204; Stuiber (1957), p.118 n.42; Smallwood (1959), pp.331-2; Lifshitz (1970), p.81; Siegert (1973), p.157; Fischer (1978), p.230 n.57; Ferrua (1981), p.198; Kant (1987), p.688 n.104; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.53 n.218; van der Horst (1991), p. 117; Feldman (1993), p.228.

Found in the atrium, in numerous pieces. Six of these are now in the Museo Nazionale, joined together. Herzog referred to ten pieces in all. De Rossi's ms. (quoted in CIJ) included both Visconti's copy, made in 1863, and his own. Theosebes in 11.2-3 must be a description, rather than a name as Frey supposed. Feldman thought it referred to a sympathizer but Leon, Smallwood and Siegert understood it as a technical term designating a pious Jew. The latter view is perhaps more likely for someone buried in a Jewish catacomb, but the formulae used in the epitaph are not typical of the Jews at Randanini. For discussion and bibliography, cf. JIWE i no. 12 and Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987). De Rossi recorded seeing bono (1.6) on a separate fragment found in May 1862, not preserved with the rest. The remains of the last letter which does survive could instead be understood as from B for bonis, as in no.233 (cf. also no.377), or from P for pace. However, in bono occurs in a number of Christian epitaphs as part of a 'resting formula' (usually associated with spiritus tuus), e.g. ILCV 2316, 3408A-E.

208 (CIJ i 139): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Upper part in the catacomb (?); lower part lost. Marble plaque. Letter form: JUL. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon; differs from CIJ minusc. MocpKioci

I

o\)v[[p]]ico

I i8i[[oci]]

AiXi|ocvoc;

£7KH|TIC£V.

right: (inverted menorah)

1.2:1.

(TU^lffl

1.3: CIJ iSi[a)

For his own spouse Marcia, Aelianus (had this) made. Garrucci (1865), p.158 no.5 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.97-8 no.139 (photograph; from the stone, Garrucci and copy by Visconti); i (1975), p.30; Leon (1960), p.285.

186

VIGNA RANDANINI Marucchi (1903), p.224 no.107; Leon (1928a), p.206; Ferrua (1941), p.33.

Found near the entrance, but seen by Marucchi in the main gallery beyond Cub. 12. 11.4-5 are known only from the 19th-century copies. There is no obviously Jewish content, and Ferrua regards it as a reused pagan epitaph. The inversion of the menorah in relation to the text may indicate reuse, e.g. the menorah could have been scratched on the stone after it had been reused in a loculus closure with the text upside-down. The central letters in 11.2 & 3 appear to have been erased deliberately. However, both the original use and the reuse could be Jewish, and there are no grounds for excluding the inscription. Marucchi mentioned two scratched menorahs, one with rightangled branches as well as the one visible in the CIJ photograph.

209 (C/y i 93): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Part in catacomb on left of entrance (Marucchi recorded it in same position), location of part unknown. Two pieces of marble plaque, together 45 x 48 cm.; text on left and right known only from Garrucci's copy. Letters 4.0-3.5 cm. Letter forms: K AX. Text follows Garrucci, CIJ majusc. interpreted by Schwabe, and my reading of surviving part; differs from CIJ minusc. and Leon. [evl9&8e J

*

KITE

*

aiv iptivri

,

Xoax£pia|[<;] naifip o\)vaYoyyfj;

i vac.

*

*

O C I | [ O Q ]fyicjrtoi;r\c;

vac.

KoifinoiQ ao\).

a|i£7txoc (1.3): 1. an£|A7cxo<; f\<; (1.3) deleted by Garrucci, CIJ i and Leon odv (1.3): Garrucci AIN, Armellini ON; 1. iv ipf\vr\ (1.3): Armellini Ipfive oov (1.4): Armellini aoi

Here lies Assterias, father of the synagogue. You were (?) pious, blameless. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.52 (from the stone); Armellini (1880), p.431; CIJ i (1936), p.66 no.93 2

(photograph; follows Garrucci for part); i (1975), p.28; Leon (1960), p.276; Brooten (1982), p.68 n.65 (from Leon). 187

VIGNA RANDANINI Marucchi (1903), p.217 no.2; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.93.

Garrucci's copy is the only source for the first 4 letters of 1.1 after the restorations, first 6 of 11.2 & 3, and first 3 of 1.4. On the right, one letter at the end of 1.1 and 2 at the ends of 11.2 & 3 are only known from Garrucci. The plaque would originally have measured about 45 x 100 cm. The name in 1.1 seems to be a variant of Asterius. Solin (1982), p. 1122, has no other occurrences of this spelling, although the masc. Asterius was very common; in ICUR 16807 Asteris is of uncertain gender (elsewhere it is fern.). The title 'father (of the synagogue)' occurs twice at Randanini and in 7 inscriptions of uncertain origin (Index V b), but never at Monteverde or Torlonia; cf. JIWE i 56. The epithet ooiot; is discussed by J.Z. Smith (1980), pp. 17-18. It was used much more frequently at Randanini than at Monteverde, and was very common at Beth She'arim. The letters HC in 1.3 have usually been deleted as a duplicated ending. However, Schwabe ap. CIJ i understood them as fjc(6ot), 'you were', and the change to 2nd pers. is consistent with the use of GOV in the concluding formula. 2

210 (CIJ i 271): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Epitaph (?); Latin and Greek (?). In the catacomb. Marble plaque, broken on right, 38 x 47 cm. Letters 3.5-2.2 cm. Word-dividers (points) in 11.1-2. Letter forms: A , M / l i . Text follows Garrucci, CIJ photograph, Ferrua's interpretation, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ minusc. VII Idu(s)

Ma[r(tias)]/Ma[i(as)] v a c

pater et arcvac.

G0[ - - ] |

vac.

con v a c

v a c

JU[--l

" (menorah)

188

VIGNA RANDANINI

11.2-3: CIJ arc{c}on; Garrucci, Diehl arcc I con; 1. archon

9th March/May, father and archon .... Garrucci (1865), p.164 no.18 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.494 no.489lA (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.191-2 no.271 (photograph); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), p.304, fig.27 (photograph). 2

Marucchi (1903), p.217 no.3; Ferrua (1941), p.35; (1981), p.196; Vismara (1986), p.383.

Now at the catacomb entrance, where Marucchi also saw it. There is a large gap before the letter JUL. Only the upper part of the menorah below it is preserved. GO was inscribed to the right of C in 1.2 (Garrucci). It is no longer extant, although enough of the stone is preserved for a trace of the letter to be visible if it had followed the C immediately. Ferrua suggested that it was aligned with the JU of 1.4, in which case it would now be lost completely, and that these two letters were the beginnings of the main part of the inscription, written in Greek characters. If so, it may have consisted of more than the two lines beginning with these letters. The Latin text gives a date, 7 days before the Ides of March or May, followed by two titles. C in arc(h)on was written twice, presumably by mistake. This and no.401 are the only dated inscriptions found at Randanini. Ferrua takes the date as the day of the deceased's election to the titles (on which cf. nos.69, 209), but it seems more likely to refer to the date of death.

211 (CIJ i 176): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Right side of marble plaque, 16 x 24.5 cm.; margins above, below and to right of text. Letters 2.5-1.7 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: 5 JUL Text follows CIJ photograph; differs from CIJ minusc. [ - - Jeuicov | [ - - ]eiKoq Zco-1

[ - - ] T O < ; veioq.

189

VIGNA RANDANINI

1.2: Leon (1928a) Zorr 1.3: 1. doc CIJ: [ev0d5e KeTxoa E]ei|icov | [6 icod IxpaxovJeiKoc. Z©|[ainou ayajcn]xd<; vdo^. Garrucci (1865), p.185 no.36 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.127 no.176 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.105 n.5, 291. Leon (1928a), p.212; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.110.

Surviving part now in the main gallery near the entrance. The letters seem to be from three or four separate names; Z©[ - ]xo<; could be one name (as Leon at first thought) or two, or a name and epithet. Part of an upright is preserved before T in 1.3, and could be from H, I, M, N or n. Only the final word, 'son', is certain, with the same spelling as in nos.460 and 480.

212 (CIJ i 111): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Left part in Columbia University, N . Y . ; right part in the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces. Left part 28 x 26 cm., right part 29.5 x 27.5. Recessed frame at top. Letters 3.2-2.0 cm. Letter forms: JU TT. Text follows Radin, Leon, and my reading of right part (1993). left: (menorah) Ev8d8e

KETXE

| E\)Kap7roc; vf||7cio<; ooio<; | (piXovoiioq- | ev eipiivri

K O I U T | | |oi<; oou.

Here lies Eucarpus, child, pious, lover of the law. In peace your sleep. Marucchi ap. Armellini, Cronichetta Mensuale 2 (1883), pp. 188-190 [not seen]; Radin (1917), pp.281-3 (left part); Leon (1924), pp.251-2 (left part from Radin, right part from stone); SEG 4 (1930), p.23 no. 144 (follows Leon); CIJ i (1936), p.78 n o . l l l (photograph of right part); i (1975), p.29; Ferrua (1941), p.38 (from Leon); Leon (1960), p.280; Solin (1983), p.655 no.4 (from Leon). 2

Marucchi (1903), p.217 no.4; BE (1951) p.140 no.55; Siegert (1973), p.158; Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.117; van der Horst (1991), p.65.

Marucchi saw the entire plaque in the catacomb in 1883, near the entrance, but the two parts were subsequently separated. The left 190

VIGNA RANDANINI part was recorded by Radin as being found in the ruins of an ancient house near the basilica of S. Paolo fuori le Mura in 1898 and taken to Columbia University. It was presumably among the stones removed surreptitiously from the catacomb in the late 19th century, and the 'discovery' recorded by Radin may have been intended to disguise that. The right part remained in the catacomb, and is still there, in Cub.l.

213 (CIJ i 117): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Some letters have serifs. Letter forms: X JUL. Text follows CIJ photograph. ZcoTiicfj Ka\X(bc, pio>aa|aa-

EV

eipfjvTi | f| Koiuiioit; ooo.

Zotica, having lived a good life. In peace your sleep. CIJ i (1936), p.81 no.117 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.281. Marucchi (1903), p.217 no.5.

Seen by Marucchi near the catacomb entrance.

214 (CIJ i 273): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Right part of marble plaque, 30 x 27 cm. Letter form: JU. Dividers between some words and (1.2) within word. Text follows Garrucci, Leon, and my reading (1993). [ - - ]e infan\[ti

- - duljcissime

| [ - - ]us et Vi\[ - - ]s

amato I [ - - parent?]es fecrut.

1. dulcissimae (1.2), fecerunt (1.5)

For .... dearest infant (girl), .... [her parents?] (had this) made. Garrucci (1865), p.184 no.33 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.192 no.273 (from the stone (?), Garrucci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.304.

191

VIGNA RANDANINI Copied by Visconti in 1863. Now at the entrance of the catacomb. The letter C in 1.2 is known only from the 19th-century copies. The restoration of the beginning of 1.2 is certain, but does not show the size of the loss, as there could have been another epithet before dulcissime. 1.2 shows that the deceased child was female, so amato in 1.4 cannot be an epithet applying to her. Leon suggested that it was the beginning of amatores, but amator in Christian epitaphs always seems to be a description of the deceased and not of the commemorator. Frey certainly and Leon tentatively restored [parent]es in 1.5.

215 (CIJ i 198): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble fragment from left side of a plaque, 17 x 18 cm. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). [

1 | CI[ - - ] | NA[ - - ] | ev £ipf|[vT| - - ] | (menorah)

.... in peace .... Frey (1928), p.296 no. 10 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p. 138 no. 198 (photograph).

Now in the main gallery near the entrance, but there is no information about where it was found. It is probably the marble fragment with a scratched menorah with lamps which Marucchi saw near the entrance ((1903), p.217 no.l; but this could instead refer to no.225 or a piece of no.205).

216 (CIJ i 192): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb, Cub.l. Two non-contiguous fragments of marble plaque, 19 x 29 and 26 x 30 cm. Letters 4.0 cm., with serifs. Letter form: 11. Text follows CIJ photographs and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ minus c. and Leon. (A): [ - - ] (hedera) u M p - - l i t " - 1AA[ - - ]

192

VIGNA RANDANINI (B): [ - - ou]va7oyy[ - - ] I [ - - ] ev eipfivrj [ - - ]

(A) 1.1: Leon nfixnp (B) 1.2: CIJ ev etpfjvr) [f| KOIHTIOK; atitiic,]

.... mother .... synagogue .... in peace .... Frey (1928), pp.293-4 (photographs); CIJ i (1936), pp.134-5 no.192 (photographs); Leon (1960), p.291. Vismara (1986), p.385.

Two fragments with identical lettering, certainly from the same inscription. (A) seems to be from the top of the plaque, as there is a wide margin above 1.1. The word 'mother' in 1.1 may have stood on its own or have been from the title 'mother of the synagogue'. Only the tops of the letters in 1.2 are preserved, and either or both could be A . (B) contains what is usually a closing formula, but is broken too near 1.2 for it to be certain that this was the final line.

217 (CIJ i 206): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and transliterated Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Word-dividers (points) in 11.6-7. Letter forms: A (11.12), f, -L, M(1.4)/AA(1.6), >J(11.4&6), T (1.1). Some letters have serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon's interpretation. Cocotia qui et Iu\da fecit fratri et (menorah) | concresconio et | conlaboronio XVIIII,

meo | Abundantio,

qui bi\\xit

ann(os)

benemeWenti. IREN CYBIS AVT.

et (1.1): Diehl e(t)

11.5-6:1. vixit

1.7:1. (ev e)tpfiv(n *l) Ko(nna(ic,)

cri>T(ot)).

Cocotia who (is) also (called) Juda (had this) made for my brother Abundantius, who grew up with (?) and worked with (?) me, who lived 19 years, well-deserving. In peace his sleep. 193

VIGNA RANDANINI Garrucci (1865), p.160 no.9 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.498 no.4930 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.144-5 no.206 (photograph; from the stone and copy by 2

Visconti); i (1975), p.31; Leon (1960), pp.292-3. Marucchi (1903), p.218 no.10; Ferrua (1981), p.198.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery between Cub.l & 2. The commemorator, who is named first, had a double name of which the first element sounds fem.; cf. however Cocota (masc.) in ILCV 3987 from Rome. Qui could be used instead of quae, as Frey supposed, but Juda is always masc. in a Jewish context (cf. JIWE i, p. 19) and there is no reason to doubt that Cocotia Juda was masc. There is a change from the 3rd pers. verb in 1.2 to the 1st pers. possessive adjective in 1.4. The epithets in 11.3-4 are very unusual. CIL vi 30467 = ICUR x 27509 has a fem. form of the first one: [DJM. [Hilarijtati concresconiae [quae] vixit mecu annos [ - - ] . ICUR vi 16310, for a woman called Leontia aged 27, reads fecit Primus cum laborone sue, but the last three words should probably be understood as two, conlaboron(a)e su(a)e, 'for the partner of his labours'. Both these examples seem to associate the epithets with marriage. In CIL vi 29063, DM. Vitali M. Ulpius Callistianus ob memoriam concresconi fecit, the relationship is unclear.

218 (CIJ i 256): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Green marble plaque, in two pieces, 20.3 x 62.0 cm. Some worddividers (points). Letters 3.0-2.0 cm., menorah 11.5 x 14.0. Letter forms: X C JU / . Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). Nikete proselyto | digno et benemerenti | Dionysias patrona fecit. I (menorah)

1.1: Diehl Nicete

For Nicetas the proselyte, worthy and well-deserving, Dionysias his patroness (had this) made. 194

VIGNA RANDANINI Marucchi ap. Armellini, Cronichetta Mensuale (1883), p. 188 n.l [not seen]; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.497 no.4914 (from Armellini); CIJ i (1936), pp.181-2 no.256 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.301; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.29 no.l (photograph). Marucchi (1903), p.218 no.ll; Vismara (1986), p.358 n.l 13; van der Horst (1991), p.72.

Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery between Cub.l & 2. Now at the western end of the central part of the main gallery. The menorah is scratched lightly over the letters in the centre of 11.2-3. The wording shows some similarity to no.62, where a male patron commemorates a female proselyte. Here the relationship is reversed, with a female patron and male (cf. Aurelius Niceta in ILCV 3877) proselyte.

219 (CIJ i 98): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Painted in red on loculus closure. Letters 11 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc; differs from CIJ minusc. [e]v9d8e

[KEIT(X]I

1.1: CIJ BiKto[p]

BiKio[p - - ] I [..]0[....1GOTO[ - - 1

1.2: CIJ [ul]6[<; np]a>To[\)]

Here lies Victo.... Frey (1933), pp.47-8 no.31 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.69-70 no.98; Leon (1960), p.277.

From a loculus measuring 40 x 200 cm. in Cub.3. The inscription covers most of the closure. Frey's assumption that the deceased was male is not certain; the name could be Victoria or Victorina rather than Victor. His restoration of ui6<; on the basis of one letter is also rather dubious.

195

VIGNA RANDANINI 220 (CIJ i 263): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 14.5 x 23.0 cm. Word-divider (triangle) in 1.1. Letters 2.0-1.8 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). TaiODQ Zapa|xio (pi?uo (pT|-| (hedera)-Kvr.(hedera) Gaius (had this) made for Sabatius his son. Garrucci (1865), p.182 no.23 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.490 no.4865

(from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.186-7 no.263 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.303. Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.15; Ferrua (1981), p.193.

This is presumably the inscription which Marucchi described as the 'Greek inscription of a Sabbatius' and saw between Cub.3 & 4. It is still in the main gallery, but is now nearer the junction with NorthSouth Gall A . The text is a transliteration of Gaius Sabatio filio fecit.

221 (CIJ i 191): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb, inverted on the wall. Lower right corner of marble plaque, in two pieces, 28.5 x 20.0 cm. Letters 4.0-2.5 cm. Letter form: 11. Text follows CIJ photograph and restorations, and my reading (1993), correcting Leon. (menorah) [.]|IT|U£V(p |

[5]<;

£^T|0£V

| [ET]T|

ElKOOl |

[K]EVT£

<|iil)|[va]q p' fiuepai; ipeiq.

(1.4): CQI written on stone 11.3-5: Leon e?Kom nfj|[va]<; (\LT\)

For .... who lived twenty-five years 2 months three days. Garrucci (1865), p.185 no.38 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.133 no.191 (photograph; from the stone and Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.291.

196

VIGNA RANDANINI What remains of the plaque is now in East-West Gall.C. It is probably to be identified with Marucchi's (1903) no. 16, a fragment with a menorah seen between Cub.3 & 4 (the description could also apply to no.395). Only the lowest right-hand branch survives of what must have been a large menorah. The letters sigma at the beginnings of 11.2 and 5 are known only from Garrucci, and are not now visible under the plaster. The compressed lettering of 1.5 is difficult to interpret; CIJ is followed here. If eCqaev 1-2 was followed immediately by the age, as usual, only two letters are lost on the left of 1.3 and one on the left of 1.4. The end of 1.4 should have JUH for pfjva^, and these letters seem to have been misread by the stone-cutter, presumably from a cursive text, as 001. 1.2 must have begun with 5q or lit;. There is therefore space for only one letter to be restored at the beginning of 1.1. It seems likely that 1.1 is in fact the continuation of a text which began to the left of or above the menorah, and contains the end of an epithet rather than of the deceased's name. It may have been intended as fiYoacnuevcp, beloved; only the right-hand tail of the first mix survives, and it could be from an eccentric form of pi, which does not occur elsewhere in the inscription. m

222 (CIJ i 137): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in three pieces, 26.0 x 33.0 cm. Ligature: IIP (1.3). Guide-lines form a grid; one pair of horizontal lines unused. Letters 2.5-2.0 cm., with serifs. Letter form: AA/JU. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993). Motpta ppecpot; &Ya|7m,Tdv f| e-oydxTip | ifpoKomou ev9a8e | Keuar ev eipfj(vfl) fi

KO|0.T||OI<;

auxf|;.

v a c

'

npoKOJtiov (1.3): CIJ majusc. rPOKOIlIOY elpf)(vn) (1.4): NH omitted on stone

11.4-5:1.

Kovunou;

Maria, beloved baby, the daughter of Procopius, lies here. In peace her sleep. 197

VIGNA RANDANINI Garrucci (1865), p.181 no.18 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.96 no.137 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.284. Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.17; Delling (1951), p.522 n.6; van der Horst (1991), p.25 n.14.

Seen by Marucchi in the eastern part of the main gallery, after Cub.3. Now in the western part of the gallery. The inscription may belong to the same family as nos.281-2. The name Procopius begins with a ligature both here and in no.282, although the lettering is not otherwise very similar. There is no information about where any of the three were discovered.

223 (CIJ i 149): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 39.0 x 57.5 cm. Inscription in tabula ansata, 34.5 x 40.5 cm. Letters 3.6-1.8 cm., inscribed and painted red. Points around numerals (1.6). Bars over abbreviations and numerals (1.6). Letter forms: M TT. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993), correcting CIJ minusc. and Leon. 'Ovopaioq

TOiiip

YpauuaTeco

| ucp acvvKpiTop •

i'l(|j£pa^)

I E ' ,

|

YpauuotTEdc; ne|xp(Dvi(a)

ev 16d8e

KETTOV

EV

E^TIOEV

elpf\

I VT\

11

ui'ixrip

(E)TII

KOIUTJOIC;

K S '

n£|Tp(Dvi(p

pf)v(aQ) 8'

auxoO.

1.2: 1. Ypamiaxeix; (printed by Leon) rieTpo)vi(a) (11.2-3): A written for A 1.4: 1. Ypamiexei (printed in CIJ) \)5 (1.5): 1.1)15

(e)tn (1.6): C written for 6

Honoratus his father, grammateus, (and) Petronia his mother, for Petronius, grammateus, their incomparable son. He lived 24 years 4 months 15 days. He lies here. In peace his sleep. Garrucci (1865),

p.182

no.21

(from the

stone); CIJ

i (1936),

pp.106-7

no.149

(photograph); Goodenough (1953), iii pl.753 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.287, fig.16

198

VIGNA RANDANINI (photograph); de Tuddo (1972), p.36 (photograph); Corby Finney (1978), p.8, fig.2 (photograph); R.L., H. & A. Geller (1983), pl.23 (photograph); Bisconti (1988), fig.5 (photograph; misprinted for fig.l). Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.18; Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.116; Mazzoleni (1980a), p.30; Vismara (1986), pp.384, 387; (1986-8), p.158; Rutgers (1990a), p.147; van der Horst (1991), p.91; Kraemer (1991), pp.153-4.

This plaque now partly closes the opening of a kokh cut into the rear wall of Cub. 14. It has been assumed by some modern writers, e.g. Vismara, that it is in situ. However, Marucchi saw it in a different position, in the main gallery after Cub.3. In Roller's drawing of Cub. 14 ((1881), i pl.iv), the kokh is completely open. It seems therefore that the plaque was moved to its present position in a modern reorganization of the catacomb. Cf. Honoratus the grammateus commemorated in no.257, very probably the same man, and Petronia the wife of Honoratus in no.329, possibly the same woman. On the title, cf. no.l.

224 (CIJ i 222): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque, in two pieces. Letters inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Points at end of 1.1 and beginning and end of 1.4. Letter forms: KM. Text follows CIJ photograph. Mannacius

I sorori Crysidi

I dulcissime,

(hedera) I

V A C

'

proselyte. vac.

1.4: Garrucci proselyti; 1. Chrysidi dulcissimae, proselytae

Mannacius for his dearest sister Chrysis, a proselyte. Garrucci (1865), p.166 no.23 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.497 no.4916 (follows Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.158-9 no.222 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.296. Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.19; Vismara (1986), p.358 n.113; van der Horst (1991), p.72; Mussies (1994), p.261.

199

VIGNA RANDANINI Recorded by Marucchi in the main gallery between Cub.3 & 4. The word proselyte was added in considerably smaller characters below the main text. Solin (1982), pp. 1142-4, has six other examples of exactly the same spelling of the fem. name in dat. case with h omitted.

225 (CIJ i 274): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek or Latin. In the catacomb. Right part of marble plaque, 35 x 34 cm. Letters 6.0 cm., menorah 15.3 x 21.5. Letter form: AA. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). [ . _ _ ] | [ . . ] M (hedera) | [ - - ]MO (hedera) right: (menorah) CIJ i (1936), p.193 no.274 (photogi-aph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi).

This fragment, with large letters and an elaborate menorah, was found in 1859, and therefore comes from the eastern part of the main gallery or from Cub. 1-6. It is now on the southern wall of the gallery between Cub.3 & 4. De Rossi thought that it was part of the same plaque as no.226. The lettering is similar, despite Frey's statement to the contrary, but it is difficult to see how this inscription could complete 11.2-3 of no.226. The letter at the end of 1.2 is probably AA, but could be A if the horizontal bar was fairly high; only the lower right part is preserved. 1.3 presumably contains the end of an epithet: Frey suggested optimo, dulcissimo or carissimo.

226 (CIJ i 218): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque, broken on left and right. Word dividers (hederae). Some letters have serifs. Letter forms: E JUL Text follows CIJ photograph.

200

VIGNA RANDANINI [ - - A]urelio [ - - 1 | [ - - ]i optimlo - - 1 | [ - - A]ur(elius/-a) Cresce[ - - 1.

Herzog: optimg; Crescen[

For Aurelius .... , very Aurelius/a Cresce....

good father/brother/spouse

....

Herzog (1861), p.102 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.155-6 no.218 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), pp.96 n.l, 295, fig.27 (photograph).

Found in 1859 (de Rossi ap. CIJ), but omitted by Garrucci. The deceased's name in dat. case was in 1.1. 1.2 contains the end of fratri, patri or coniugi. In 1.3, the commemorator's name may have been Crescens (CIJ), Crescentius or Crescentinus (Leon) or a fem. form.

227 (CIJ i 154): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters badly written. Points around fj (1.4). Letter forms: X JU. Text follows CIJ] differs slightly from Leon. evG&oe

KETTE

|

T(OU)OV6Q

(?) ap(£)u(7rxoq?) | vfjrciof;

OCIOQ-

| ev

eipf|n f) KoiluTjoii; oao.

1.2: PMOANOCAMCM on stone; Garrucci read A as A twice; Leon Pno^vo<; (?) eipfj(v)r) (1.4): H written for N

Here lies Romanus (?), blameless (?), child, pious. In peace your sleep. Herzog (1861), p. 102 (from the stone); Garrucci (1862), p.33 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.110-1 no.154 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.107 n.2, 288. Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.20.

Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery between Cub.4 & 5. The interpretation of 1.2 is uncertain; Frey's version, followed above, assumes that it contains a name and epithet with some letters 201

VIGNA RANDANINI 231 (CIJ i 121): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces but almost complete, 33.0 x 34.5 cm., with three round holes. Letters 3.0-2.0 cm., inscribed and painted red. Points after A (1.3), A (1.5). Letter forms: k l i . Text follows CIJ and my reading (1993). ev0&8e

KET|TE

'Io\)8a|<; |aeX(Xo)Ypafi(|iaTei><;) | ot; e£r|oev | exn K8'-

ev 1 1 eipf|VTi fj KOI liaiaiq oou.

11.6-7: 1. Koinncnc

Here lies Judas, mellogrammateus, peace your sleep. Garrucci

(1865),

p.181

no.15

(from the

stone);

who lived 24 years. In CIJ

i

(1936),

pp.83-4 no.121

(photograph); Leon (1960), p.282. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.30 (?); Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Marucchi's brief description probably applies to this inscription, but could refer to no.262 instead. He saw the stone in or near Cub.6, but it is now in the central part of the main gallery. The expansion of the abbreviation in 1.3 to [iEXXoypau\iax£X)C, seems fairly certain; the title also occurs in no.404. Cf. no. 100 on mellarchon, no.l on grammateus.

232 (CIJ i 138): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 28 x 48 cm. Letters 3.0-2.0 cm., with serifs; menorah 4.5 x 6.4. Letter forms: JUL TT. Text follows Leon and my reading (1993). ev6a8e

KETXE

| vemoi; MapKe|M,o<;' ev

(menorah)

1.2: 1. vf\juo<;

1.2: Garrucci read A as A

1.4: Garrucci Kovmoti;; 1. Koinnoi<; 204

ipfivn,

| fj Kfyuoi<; oo\).

VIGNA RANDANINI Here lies (the) child Marcellus. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.34 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.97 no. 138 (photograph); Leon (1960), p-285. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.31 (?).

Found March-May 1862. Now in the main gallery at the junction with North-South Gall .A. Two of Marucchi's brief descriptions could apply to it. His no.31 was beyond Cub.6; his no.60 in North-South Gall.B. Both positions are in the area excavated in 1862, but his no.31 had the 'usual formula', as this inscription does.

233 (CIJ i 250): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 24.0 x 34.5 cm. Points between words and some syllables. Letters 2.5-3.8 cm., some with serifs; snuffer 7.5, menorah 11.0 x 8.0, amphora 3.8 x 2.5. Ligature: V A V (1.2). Letter forms: AA, U (1.1). Text follows Leon, and my reading (1993), with Diehl's interpretation of 1.1; differs from CIJ. a

Marcia Bon

Iu\dea. dormi tua {u\a} i(n) bonis.

(wick-snuffer?) (menorah) (amphora)

11.1-2:1. Iudaea 1.2: TIO omitted on stone; CIJ dormitio tu\a; Ferrua (1981) dormi tuv I a (A corrected to V); Diehl dormi(tio) tua i I at bonis

Marcia Bona (?), Jewess. Your sleep among the good. Garrucci (1862), p.34 (from the stone); Armellini (1880), p.430; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4979 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p. 178 no.250 (photograph); i (1975), p.33; Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.771 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.300-1; Mazzoleni (1980b) (photograph inside cover). 2

Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.33; Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.35; (1981), p.201; Tomson (1986), p.131; Kraemer (1989), p.48; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

205

VIGNA RANDANINI Seen by Marucchi beyond Cub.6. Now in the main gallery between Cub.3 & 4. The lettering is irregular in alignment, size and form. Several mistakes were apparently made in 1.2. The ending of dormitio was omitted, unless the word is intended to be the imperative dormi. The next letters seem to have been written at first T W , but A was added, giving a ligature of V A V . There is another A at the beginning of 1.3, and the group of letters should probably be understood as tua with an accidental duplication. The next letter, I, seems to be an abbreviation for in (cf. i Deo in ILCV 2200 adn., i pee (sic) in 3935). Most eds. have understood 11.1-2 as containing a unique formula, bona Iudea - Tomson compares it to 'IOUOECC 5cna in BS ii 158. Diehl, however, thought that Bona should be understood as a cognomen. Since the adjective bona usually comes after the noun it describes, the word order is also more consistent with its being a name. It is well attested as a name, especially in northern Italy (e.g. ILCV 377, 1210, 1871, 3401; 3000 is from Rome and dated 522). The pincer-shaped symbol on the left was identified by Frey as a wick-snuffer, endorsed in CIJ i ; Goodenough and Leon described it only as an 'unknown object'. 2

234 (CIJ i 260): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque in three pieces; broken on left. Lettering irregularly sized; much larger in 11.1 & 4 than other lines. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. and Leon. Aellia

benemere\nti

Procle

posuit. | bixit annis | LXXXII

posueru\t,

A/"-(amphora)-mas

mesis X.

centre of 11.4-5: (menorah)

11.2-3: CIJ, Leon posuerut 1.3: CIJ Alumas; Garrucci, Leon Almas 1. Aelia (?) (1.1), Proclae posuit (11.2-3), vixit (1.4), mensibus (1.5)

206

VIGNA RANDANINI Aellia placed (this) for the well-deserving Procla; Alumas placed it. She lived 82 years 10 months. Garrucci (1862), p.56 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4953 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.184-5 no.260 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.775 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.104 n.2, 302. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.34; Ferrua (1941), p.35.

Found March-May 1862. Marucchi saw it beyond Cub.6. The symbols were apparently inscribed before the lettering, although the amphora's base could be a letter O which the stone-cutter wanted to change. The U-shaped mark above L in 1.3 was interpreted by Frey as an insertion; it has the same shape as U later in the line, although it is larger. To the left of the text, where the plaque is broken, are the remains of another symbol which is very difficult to identify - it could be the right-hand edge of a square-branched menorah. In 11.2-3, what must be a pi. verb (the form posuerut also occurs in ILCV 445IA) is used although only one dedicator, Aellia, has been named. It is possible that another name has been lost to the left, but the fact that two dedicators are named in the surviving part may have led to an error. The name of the second, in 1.3, should probably be read as Alumas rather than Almas. The former could be, as Frey suggested, connected with Elymas in Acts xiii 8 (discussed by L. Yaure, JBL 79 (1960), pp.301-5; not necessarily a name there).

235 (CIJ i 110): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque in two pieces; upper left corner missing. Letter form: A. Text follows CIJ photograph. [ev0]d8e uexa xwv

KEIXE

| [E]u9uxidvo apjcovu

SIKECOV

I

f|

KOUTIOK;

1.1: Garrucci [ev]9&8e 1. Efrroxiocvcs; apxcov cntypux;

&^io<;

| GIV|3IO

&£t(p {v}- eti\|ri)xr

ocoxou. 11 (menorah)

(11.2-3), cticafcov (1.4),

207

KotynaK;

(1.5)

VIGNA RANDANINI Here lies Eutychianus, archon, a well-deserving spouse. Be of good spirit. His sleep with the just. Garrucci (1862), p.35 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.77-8 no.110 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.280. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.35; Stuiber (1957), p.119 n.45; Vismara (1986), p.383; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.108; van der Horst (1991), pp.31, 117.

The plaque was whole when found, apart from a damaged corner, but later broken and the parts placed in two different positions in the catacomb (Frey). Marucchi saw at least one part beyond Cub.6. Dat. endings were used for nom. in 11.2-3 (cf. no.250); -o instead of -(p could be due to Latin influence or to increasing confusion of the two letters. 0 was used for t in the name; cf. the spelling Euthicius in ILCV 2972 adn. from Rome. Evvjfuxi (1.3) does not occur otherwise at Randanini, but the formula of 11.4-5 is also found in no.342. Cf. no.69 on the title. The 8ucaiot are the righteous (dead), often mentioned in LXX Prov.; cf. Wisd. iii 1 S I K O C I C Q V 8e \|A)Xcd ev xeipl 0eo\).

236 (CIJ i 103): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Garrucci's copy with new interpretation. [

] jTcp 6oi6[xaxq> - - 1 | Aeuxeipf - - ] | o\)vayco[Y - - ]• | ev

e[ipf|VTil 1 1 e Ktyifnoiq] I [ca>]xo[u].

11.2-3: CIJ xa> 6cri(cp) .... Aeote{i}p[S; Leon xq> 6aio[....]

1.6: 1. f| Koinnm^

.... most pious .... Deuteir... synagogue .... In peace his sleep. o

Garrucci (1862), p.62 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.73 no. 103 (follows Garrucci); i (1975), p.28; Leon (1960), p.278. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.37; Solin (1982), p.1043; Vismara (1986), p.385.

Found in Cub.6, with nos.237-8 (Garrucci). Seen by Marucchi outside the cubiculum, but subsequently removed from the catacomb.

208

VIGNA RANDANINI It has usually been assumed that the line beginning xo) was the first line, and that the deceased was a man called Deuteirus, named in dat. case, who held a title in a synagogue (Marucchi's suggestion of a reference to a 'second synagogue' has received no support). It would, however, be unusual to begin an epitaph in this way with a definite article and an epithet (but cf. no.267, which begins with the article and a term of relationship). It seems much more likely that another line has been lost at the beginning, with the deceased's name; he was male if otuxou is correctly restored at the end. xo) could be the definite article or the end of an epithet. The other epithet in 1.2 was probably the superlative form. Aeuxeip- is therefore the beginning of the commemorator's name, with no indication of gender; it is presumably related to Deuterus (no.249) and the common name Deuterius, and Solin deletes iota. The beginning of 1.4 could be part of a title or of the name of a synagogue; if it is the latter, a title would probably have preceded it.

237 (CIJ i 129): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Painted in red on marble plaque, 16.4 x 22.3 cm. Letters 2.0-2.5 cm. Letter forms: A/K, YN for Y. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993). WSE

KITE

KEVXOUMO:

| evy&Tnp

OupactKiov | ev eipfjvrj

KOUIOK;

ocuxfit;.

1.3: 1. Koi|inai<;

Here lies Centulia daughter of Ursacius. In peace her sleep. 2

Garrucci (1862), p.63 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.90-1 no. 129 (photograph); i (1975), p.30; Leon (1960), pp.96 n.5, 183, 239, 283. Ferrua (1941), p.33.

Found in Cub.6. Now in the central part of the main gallery. The name has been derived from Centuria (Frey) or Getulia (Ferrua), but Leon noted that Centullia is known at Aquileia (CIL v 1121), and the father here is the father mentioned in nos.238-9, 209

VIGNA RANDANINI Ursacius the gerusiarch from Aquileia. The same formulae and spellings occur in all three texts, which are all painted and not inscribed.

238 (CIJ i 147): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Painted in red on marble plaque, in two pieces, 20 x 72 cm. Letters 3.0 cm. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). G)8e Kixe OvjpoccKioc GuydTnp Yepouloi&pxou- ev eipfjvn

|

K U U I O ( K ; )

OvpootKiov

and AKoui^eiaq

amx\c,.

icCjiia(i^) (1.3): IC omitted on stone; 1. K0t^nm<;

Here lies Ursacia, daughter of Ursacius from Aquileia, gerusiarch. In peace her sleep. Gamicei (1862), p.62 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp. 104-5 no. 147 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.286; Mazzoleni (1987), pp.309-315 (photographs); Vismara (1987), p.120 (follows CIJ). Marucchi (1903), p.221 (after his no.46); Luzzatto (1950) [not seen]; Ruggini (1959), p.216 n.75; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Schiii-er revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.35; Vismara (1986), pp.356 n.85, 385; SEG 37 (1987), p.252 no.807; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found in Cub.6. Cf. nos.237 and 239 for the same family. Now in the western part of the main gallery. It is not clear if Ursacius was a gerusiarch (cf. no.86) at Aquileia or at Rome. The use of drco with the synagogue name in other inscriptions from Rome (Index V c) suggests that the title could be part of the drco phrase here, but it is perhaps more likely that he was both from Aquileia and a gerusiarch (at Rome); cf. f| and BtpXou for someone buried at Beth She'arim (BS ii 146).

210

VIGNA RANDANINI 239 (CIJ i 167): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb, inverted on the wall. Painted in red on marble plaque, 15.0 x 43.4 cm. Letters 2.0-3.5 cm. Letter form: 11. The plaque is complete but some letters have been covered with plaster. Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. ©8e m e Iivj&uci|a (toyatnp OopaaKiou- | ev elplvi Kuwait; autnq.

1.1: Garrucci [ev]9d5e 11.1-2: Garrucci luvnfaicn | oovyorrrip with A for A; CIJ Etn7&iid|a OuyoVmp; 1. Iifutfiiida 1.3: CIJ etp(rj)v(rj); Leon etpfi(vn); 1. dpfjvT) f| Kolnnau;

Here lies Simplicia, daughter of Ursacius. In peace her sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.54 (from the stone); Leon (1928a), p.209 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.118-9 no.167 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.289. Fen-ua (1941), p.34.

Garrucci's reading, given in CIJ i, was supported by Ferrua and in CIJ i , but Frey mainly preferred Leon's (1928a) reading. The painted letters are now very difficult to decipher. The plaque is in the central part of the main gallery. It is not known whether it was found in Cub.6 with nos.237-8, but it certainly belongs to the same family, which must have owned at least part of the cubiculum. 2

240 (pl.IX) (CIJ i 196 & 203): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. (A): Upper right corner of marble plaque, in three pieces, 20 x 29 cm. Letters 3.2 cm., with serifs. (B): Lower left corner of marble plaque, in two pieces, 26 x 41.5 cm. Letters 3.0-3.2 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: 11 K V . Text follows CIJ photographs and my reading (1993) and joining of texts. 211

VIGNA RANDANINI (A): [ [

] npeioKot; ] 0 C

]NIC

[

(B): (pi^oXaoi; (pdfevxoX-] o<; (piXoTievrit;- [EV £ipf|vr|] f| Koi|iT|at(; xou a[pxovvac.

vac. XOC,.

(A) 1.1: CIJ majusc. [ - - JPEICKOC (A) 1.3: CIJ majusc. [ - - ]IIC (B) 11.1-2: Leon cpO[evTo?]|Xo(;

.... Priscus .... who loved the people and the law (?) and the poor. In peace the sleep of the archon (?). Garrucci (1865), p.185 no.35 (B only; from the stone); Frey (1928), p.292 no.5 ( A only; from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.137 no.196 (photograph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi) & pp.141-2 no.203 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), pp.128 n.5, 292 (B only). van der Horst (1991), pp.65, 67.

(A) was found in 1859 (de Rossi's ms. ap. CIJ), and is therefore from the eastern part of the main gallery or from one of the cubicula. It is now in East-West Gall.A. Wide margins show that what survives is the upper right corner of a plaque. The letters in 1.2 were widely separated. (B) is now at the western end of the central part of the main gallery, but its findspot is unknown. The first in 1.1, read by Frey, is no longer visible. The letters are carefully cut, increasingly widely spaced towards the right, and have some distinctive forms. They are very similar in style and some of the spacing to ( A ) , and it is probable that this is the lower part of the same plaque. There may be other lines lost between the two pieces. The size of the lacuna in (A) can be estimated roughly from (B). Seven or eight letters are lost at the end of (B) 1.2, and the lacuna at the end of 1.1 would have been of a similar size. Ot^evxoAxx; involves a restoration of only five letters, but since it is the epithet following (pi^otaxot; in no.576 it should probably be understood here. OiXo|Lif|xopo<; 212

VIGNA RANDANINI or (piXoTtdiopoq are slightly longer but seem less appropriate in a list of 'communal' rather than family virtues. The inscription's conclusion is unusual, as K O I ^ I T I O K ; is rarely followed by anything except a pronoun (but cf. no.375). Frey's suggested restoration of xou a[pxov]xoc; (cf. no.69) seems probable, although Leon did not accept it. Someone distinguished by epithets showing community-mindedness is likely to have held a position in the community. It would also give a restoration of approximately the right size; 1.3 is preserved slightly further to the right than the lines above it.

241 (CIJ i 214): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 29 x 50 cm.; most unused. Letters 2.5 cm. Space between words. Letter forms: X E. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). Aurelia Althea. Herzog (1861), p.102 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.152 no.214 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.294.

Found in 1859, and therefore from the eastern part of the main gallery or from one of the cubicula. Copied by Visconti in 1863. Now in the north-south gallery opposite the entrance to Cub. 12. The inscription occupied only the top of the plaque, and the rest was left blank.

242 (CIJ i 87): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek (?). In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 20 cm. long; letters 4.5 cm. Letter form: A . Text follows CIJ photograph; CIJ restoration not followed. Xvioc[ - - ] Prey (1933), p.46 no.29 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.61 no.87 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.276.

213

VIGNA RANDANINI From the main gallery, near the first light-well, on the northern side. It is from the right side of the lowest loculus in a group of three, measuring 35 x 175 cm. Frey restored Avia[v6<;l, and an upright to the right of the second A could be from N , but nothing shows that the name is masc.

243 (CIJ i 177): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on loculus closure. Inscription originally c.46 cm. long, 6 cm. surviving. Letters 5 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc.

6N[

-

-

]

I

IO[

-

-

]

I

AT[ - - ]

AT (1.3): Garrucci AY Garrucci (1862), p.31 (from the original); Frey (1933), pp.28, 48 no.32 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.127-8 no.177. van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Recorded by Garrucci in 1861/2, and found again by Frey in 1932. From the right-hand side of the second loculus, measuring 40 x 180 cm., in the same group as no.242. Frey noted that after a break of 40 cm. to the right of GN there was a trace of what appeared to be the final letter of the line, possibly A . Frey suggested as tentative restorations ev[9&8e KEITOCI] "Io[ti8oc<;]/Io[DXi(Xvd<; Ypaup]aT[£u<;]. This has led to van der Horst listing the inscription as recording a grammateus. ,

244 (CIJ i 155): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 17.5 x 34.0 cm. Word-dividers (triangles). Letters 3.0-1.5 cm., inscribed and painted red, with elaborate serifs. Letter form: k.. Text follows CIJ and my reading (1993).

214

VIGNA RANDANINI Aouiciot;

Ttaxfip

| Ouyaxpi Iapat|i8i yXxnsxn&Tft | exSv

xpicov.

(hedera) Lucius her father for his dearest daughter Sabatis, aged three. Garrucci (1865), p.182 no.22 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.111-2 no.155 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.288. Ferrua (1936a), p. 131.

In the eastern part of the main gallery, at the junction with NorthSouth Gall .A. The spelling of lapaxit; with only one beta occurs three times at Monteverde (cf. Index I I a). Sabbatis can be a masc. or fem. name, but the gender is clear here.

245 (CIJ i 211): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 55 cm. long, letters 6 cm. Text follows Frey's transcription and photograph, left: [ - - ]thon | [ - - ]tasio filio. right: Ann[ - - 1 Frey (1933), pp.29-30 no.l (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.149-150 no.211 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.294. Kajanto (1963), p . l l l ; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

Found on the closure of a child's loculus measuring 30 x 110 cm., on the eastern side of the largely destroyed gallery running between the east and central parts of the main gallery, east of North-South Gall.B. Frey assumed that two parents were named in nom. case, followed by their son in dat. However, his photograph shows that the lettering on the right is slightly smaller and higher than 1.1 on the left, and appears to have been written separately. The first name could be Agathon, and the son's name Anastasius (Frey) or Eustasius (Kajanto) - the former is well attested among the

215

VIGNA RANDANINI Roman Jews. The name on the right, if it is the mother's, might be Anna or Annia (Frey).

246 (CIJ i 144): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: A M. Text follows CIJ photograph, with 11.1-2 interpreted by Pflaum and Reynolds and 11.3-4 by Ferrua; differs from CIJ minusc. and Leon. A?te£avopia lEpt||pavw xw iStop 6pe|7rca> KOI|VOV

KOX&C,

av|Ti£a)Ga<; Jftov

em, K£'- ev ipfi| |VTJ f| K O I U T ^ O J U ; oou. |

(two birds) (round hut) (two birds) (tree) (conical hut?) (bird facing right) (lulab) (bird facing left)

11.1-2: Garrucci, CIJ, Leon XePnpoc Nana iSiq) dvTts&xjac (11.3-4): 1. ^cbaavti

1.6: at written slightly below line as connection for o; 1. KOinnmc

Alexandria for Severanus her own foster-child, having lived the common life well for 27 years. In peace your sleep. Gairucci (1862), pp.48-9 (from the stone); (1880), p.167 no.6, tav.CDXVTI.6 (facsimile); 2

CIJ i (1936), pp.101-2 no. 144 (photogi-aph); i (1975), p.30; Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.783 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.201, 286, fig.53 (photogi-aph); BE (1963), p.191 no.312. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.38; Fen-ua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.33; Pflaum (1961), p.400; Reynolds (1963), p.332.

Found March-May 1862. Seen by Marucchi in Cub. 7. In 11.1-2, 'Alexandria for Severanus' (Pflaum, Reynolds), makes much better sense than 'Alexandria Severa for Notus' as in earlier versions. In 11.3-4, according to Ferrua's explanation, the stonecutter misread ^dxjavxi and put the last two syllables at the beginning. The significance of J5iov K O I V O V is unclear, since in the context it is unlikely to refer, as it usually would, to marriage. The reference could be to the life which Severanus shared with Alexandria or with all humanity. 216

VIGNA RANDANINI There are some very elaborate symbols below the text. Leon thought that the 'hut' on the left could be a dovecote. There are two birds on each side of it. In the centre are a rough palm tree and a triangular shape which has been interpreted as a conical hut; possibly a reference to the Feast of Tabernacles (cf. no.588). There are much larger birds with crests and tails on the right, facing a lulab between them. They have usually been understood as cockerels (Marucchi thought it was a cock-fight), but Goodenough suggested that they were peacocks.

247 (CIJ i 226): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 33 cm. long; letters 6 cm. Text follows Frey. Doulcitia. Frey (1933), pp.46-7 no.30 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.161 no.226; Leon (1960), p.296.

From the centre of the closure of a loculus measuring 25 x 170 cm., the third of a group of five between Cub.7 & 9. The name is spelt with -on- instead of -u-, as in Latin transliterated into Greek; cf. Ao\)?iKixio\) in ILCV 2534.

248 (CIJ i 254): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 23 x 97 cm. Letters 4.0-4.3 cm.; shofar 9.0, amphora 6.0, menorah 20.0 x 22.0, ethrog 3.0, lulab 7.0. Letter forms: X M 0.. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993); interpretation differs from Leon. left: Nepia Mar\osa qu-\ centre: (shofar) (amphora) (menorah) (ethrog) (lulab)

217

VIGNA RANDANINI right: ae bixit ann I is IIII.

1. vixit

Nepia Marosa, who lived 4 years. Garrucci (1862), pp.40-1 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.502 no.4963 (from

Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.180 no.254 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.22, iii fig.768 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Loon (1960), p.301; de Tuddo (1972), p.39 (photogi-aph). Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.39.

Found March-May 1862, and copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in North-South Gall.A. Now opposite the entrance to Cub. 12. The shape and size suggest that it was used to close a child's loculus. The first word may be a transliteration of vfjKia, 'child', but it would be very unusual to find this in front of a name (cf. no. 14). It is therefore more likely to be a gentilicium; cf. Nepius in CIL vi 22904. The large menorah was carefully positioned to be the central feature of the inscription.

249 (CIJ i 225): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 35.0 x 55.5 cm. Letters 3.0-3.5 cm., with serifs; ethrog 6.2, menorah 8.7 x 10.8, scroll 4.5 x 2.0, hedera 7.7. Letter forms: A / K, ^ -L M. Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. Deuterogra\mateo

bene\merenti | dulcis(simol).

(ethrog) (menorah) (scroll?) (hedera)

1.1: Armellini Eleutero

11.1-2: 1. grammateo

1.4: CIJ, Diehl Dulcis

For Deuterus, grammateus,

well-deserving, very dear (?).

Garrucci (1862), pp.46-7 (from the stone); Armellini (1880), p.430; Diehl, ILCV

ii

(1927), p.496 no.4911 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.160-1 no.225 (photograph);

218

VIGNA RANDANINI Goodenough (1953), ii p.22, iii fig.772 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.296. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.41; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in North-South Gall.A. Now in East-West Gall.A. On the title, cf. no.l. The interpretation of 1.4 is in some doubt. Diehl and Frey understood it as the commemorator's name, Dulcis, but it would be a very unusual name. Leon treated it as another epithet for the deceased, an abbreviated form of the superlative (cf. no.553), assuming that the commemorator was not identified. Another possibility is that dulcis is an error for dulci; the simple form dulcis was often used in Christian epitaphs, although it was rarer than dulcissimus I a. The third symbol, a thin, upright rectangle, seems to represent a scroll, although it could be interpreted as a very rough amphora.

250 (CIJ i 102): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek (one word of transliterated Latin). In the catacomb. Irregularly shaped marble plaque, 18.4 x 60.0 cm. Letters 2.5-3.0 cm. Letter forms: A M. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon's interpretation, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ minusc. and Leon. rr|uriDavT| vT|7ieia ixiq |

ii^ncev

T\VC\

ueta

pf|VT|q

|

TIVOTIKOC-

ev

ipTlvii f) KOi|iTi|ci<; aou. BiKxpq) ypocpnaxnou cpn*. 1

1. vnjrfa fine e^naev STO<; hi n^vai; IvSeica BiKTpffl ypamiaxnoi) (1.4): CIJ

BIKT(COP)

YpanfiaT(e)ii[<;]; Leon ypamiaTnotyc;)

Gemellina, child, who lived one year eleven months. In peace your sleep. I, Victor, grammateus, (had this) made. Garrucci (1862), p.42 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.496 no.4912 (from

Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.72 no.102 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.278. Marucchi (1903), p.220 no.45; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), pp.29, 91.

219

VIGNA RANDANINI Found March-May 1862. Seen by Marucchi in North-South Gall .A. Now in the main gallery between North-South Galls.A and B. The text contains a large number of irregular spellings. In 1.2, case, number and gender are all incorrect. In 1.4 dat. and gen. forms are used for nom. (unless the final letter of both words was omitted) and the verb is transliterated Latin, feci. The last two letters were added above the previous two, giving the verb a 1st pers. sing, ending. On the title, cf. no.l.

251 (CIJ i 166): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Part in the catacomb, part lost. Marble plaque, broken on right, surviving part 26 x 46 cm. Text in tabula ansata. Word-dividers (oblique dashes). Letters 3.5-1.5 cm. Letter forms: A K X. Text follows Garrucci, Leon and my reading (1993); CIJ and Leon's restorations not all followed. left ansa: (menorah) ev0&8£ KeTxe luircPaKioc uf|TT|p G D ] |vaYcayfj^ (pi/.av8pog [ auvaycoyfit; ifi i5igc o[\)Upicp - - ] .

menorah omitted by CIJ 1.2: CIJ [ - - naxf\p(?)] 1.3: CIJ, Leon o"[vnpi(p enoinaev]

Here lies Simplicia, mother of the synagogue, who loved her husband .... of the synagogue for his own spouse .... Garrucci (1862), p.52 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.117-8 no.166 (photograph of 2 part; from the stone, Garrucci and copy by Visconti); i (1975), p.31; Leon (1960), pp.188, 289 (from the stone and Garrucci); Brooten (1982), pp.9, 59-60, 68, pi.VI (from CIJ and Leon). Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.34; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.107. The last 3 letters of 11.1-2 and the first 2 of 1.3, the menorah and the tabula ansata are known only from Garrucci; they were not visible 220

VIGNA RANDANINI when Frey's photograph was taken. The surviving part is now in East-West Gall.C. It is probably to be identified with Marucchi's (1903) no.46, a fragment of Greek inscription naming the synagogue' which he saw in North-South Gall.A. The original width was at least 90 cm., and the plaque may have been used to close a loculus. The restoration of the deceased's name and title in 1.1 is fairly certain; no other titles held by women are known among the Jews of Rome (cf. no.542), and the name is much more likely than the alternative Simplex which is probably a woman's name in ILCV 3867, or the variants Simpliciana and Simpliciola. She was commemorated by her husband; his name and full title (probably but not necessarily 'father') are lost in 1.2. There may have been a verb at the end of 1.3: ejioirjaev is the likeliest restoration, but an expression beginning 'she lived' is also possible.

252 (CIJ i 15*): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus (?); Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble fragment, 19 x 20 x 3 cm. Letters 3.5 cm. Text follows CIJ. [ - - }tiae [

]T

[

1

CIJ i (1936), pp.541-2, no.15*.

Probably from a sarcophagus (Frey). Found in debris at the entrance of a lateral gallery, perhaps North-South Gallery A . Frey described it as of 'type classique', and judged it to be pagan, but there are no grounds for exclusion, since so little of the text is preserved.

253 (CIJ i 148): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Reused marble plaque, in two pieces. Word-dividers (points) in 11.1-3, 5. Letter form: M. Text follows CIJ majusc. and photograph. 221

VIGNA RANDANINI left: (menorah) (omphalos) ev0d(8)e

KEITE

EXT|

|i(fj)va<;

KOCI

Oupooi; ypauu|aieoi)(; xic, eCnoEV tpi£

|

K P '

K
|!VEia xoO u^Movvnqnou- |

V

A

C

' (E)V

Eipfj(vn) oi KU|ii(ai(;) amou. right: (bird facing left)

1.1: A written for A

1.2: A written for A

1.3: II written for H

1.4: C written for €

1. ypa|4iaTex><; ocrac (11.1-2), xpdc (1.3) 1.5: CN6IPH OIKYMI6 written for (e)v etpn(vn) oi ia>ni(mc); 1. f| Kofunmc; Garrucci has A for A in avxou

Here lies Ursus the grammateus, who lived 22 and two (?) years three months. Memorial of the man about to marry. In peace his sleep. Garrucci (1862), pp.59-60 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.105-6 no.148 (photogi-aph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.781 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.126, 2867. Marucchi (1903), p.221

(after his no.46); Ferrua (1936a), p.131

Goodenough (1950-1), p.456; Horsley, NDIEC

n.l; (1941),

p.33;

iv (1979), p.224; Vismara (1986), p.384;

van der Horst (1991), pp.31, 47, 91; Kraemer (1991), p.156; van Henten (1994), p.51.

Written on the reverse of the plaque which bore no.609. When it was found, the stone had been reused again as part of the covering of a floor-tomb in a cubiculum; presumably Cub.9, where Marucchi saw it. Tiles were also used to cover the tomb, including one stamped op(us) dol(iare) ex fig(linis) Dom(itianis) maior(ibus) (CIL xv 169b = LSO 198-9; late 2nd century) and one stamped Q.E.CA.VIIII (CIL xv 1132, reading F for E; late 1st or early 2nd century according to CIJ i p.55 no.7). The skeleton was still in the tomb when it was opened. The inscription contains a number of letters which were cut incorrectly, and uses some unorthodox spelling. The age is expressed in a very unusual way, and there seems to have been some confusion between two ways of writing a number. The 'and two' may be a repetition of P in the numeral rather than something to be added to 22; E T K O O I could have fallen out of the text by error. On the title, cf. 222

VIGNA RANDANINI no.l. The lower symbol on the left, a dome-shaped outline containing a rough grid pattern, has been variously identified. It was understood at first as a beehive or honeycomb, supposedly making an allusion to the *bear' origin of the deceased's name, but Goodenough saw it as an omphalos. In fact, the symbol matches exactly the hellenistic or Roman omphalos which is preserved at Delphi: the shape is the same, and the grid pattern on the symbol corresponds to the sculpted agrenon (net of woollen fillets) on the Delphic stone.

254 (CIJ i 152): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque, in two pieces; upper left corner missing. Some letters have serifs. Letter forms: K X11 IT. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon. [ e v 9 ] & 8 E KETXE

npopoq

VHKUX;

lit; E | [ £ ] T | G £ V

f|U£poa; xpTq, |iX.onf|Topoc;-

EXT| 8UCO EV

rai uiiva a' |

ripfivrj oi

K\)|UIGI<;

aou. (menorah) (bird facing left)

1.1: Garrucci [ev]6d.8e 1. ocmc (1.1), xpeT<;, (pi^ojrdTcop ^\ka\yf\\cap (11.3-4), f| xoinnaii; (11.4-5) Here lies Probus, child, who lived two years and 1 month three days. He loved his father and mother. In peace his sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.47 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.109-110 no.152 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.287. Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.52; Goodenough (1950-1), p.456; (1953), ii p.24; van der Horst (1991), p.29. The text resembles no.253 in the use of TIC;, the spellings xpic; and oi, the mixing of numerals and words, and the symbol of a bird facing left. The lettering is similar, and it seems that they were produced by the same stone-cutter, perhaps for the same family. Marucchi saw this inscription in the main gallery between North-South Galls.A and

223

VIGNA RANDANINI B, but it is presented here next to no.253.

255 (pl.X) (CIJ i 99 & 180): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Left part in the catacomb (?), lower right part formerly at Velletri, upper right part lost. Five contiguous fragments from left side of marble plaque survive, 24 x 36 cm. Points around numeral (1.3). Letter forms: K M H . Text follows Garrucci, corrected from photograph of CIJ 180; my merging of texts. ev0&§£

KEITE

fllHEpat;

i8''

1. ypannaTetic

I

BiTctfaco EV

OOTIC

| ypauuaxeoix; xlq e^il[a] | EV

eipiivrj oi

IC6U[T|OI<;]

I

V

A

C

' CCUTOU.

EXT|

iced

(menorah)

(1.2), f| Koinncnc (1.4)

Kod (1.3): CIJ 99 £K'; Garrucci Z K

Here lies Vitalio, grammateus, days. In peace his sleep.

who lived 7 years and 14

Garrucci (1862), p.54 (from the stone); Schneider Graziosi (1915), pp.53-4 (text of pail); Frey (1928), pp.283-7 no.2 (photograph of part); CIJ i (1936), p.70 no.99 (from Garrucci and copy by Visconti), pp. 129-130 no.180 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.28; Leon (1960),

pp.186, 277, 291, fig.27 (photograph of pail); Ferrua (1975), p.362 (text of pail). Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.56; Solin (1983), p.656 no.8; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), pp.91-2.

Garrucci copied an inscription which was complete apart from the ends of 11.2 & 4, and his text was used by Frey for CIJ 99. Marucchi saw at least part of the plaque in the main gallery, between NorthSouth Galls.A and B. Schneider Graziosi recorded a fragment at the Vigna Angelucci at Velletri with the letters IM (for HM) (1.3), OIKYM (1.4), Y and menorah (1.5); Frey identified it as part of this inscription, and believed that the rest was lost. However, CIJ 180, which he photographed and treated as an unpublished inscription in his 1928 article, is undoubtedly the left part of the same plaque. It contains the letters 6 N and A6 K 6 I from 1.1, 1.2 to the first 6, 1.3 to the second H, 1.4 to the second H and 1.5 to O. The only discrepancy with Garrucci's text is that he read in 1.3 K where the plaque has 224

VIGNA RANDANINI KAI. The Velletri fragment would have fitted exactly; Schneider Graziosi's reading of I for H in 1.3 arose because the left-hand upright and most of the vertical line are on the part still in the catacomb. The fate of the part with the right-hand ends of 11.1-3 is unknown. The Velletri fragment was published separately by Ferrua from a ms. of Lanciani in the Biblioteca dell'Istituto di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte di Palazzo Venezia. Lanciani copied it at Velletri in the Vigna Angelucci, and said that it came from Vigna Randanini. Solin identified this with Schneider Graziosi's publication, but not with the entries in CIJ. The way in which the number is written, the spelling, and the use of xit; all resemble nos.253-4. The lettering is also similar. This inscription is therefore presented here with the other two, as they may all refer to the same family.

256 (CIJ i 146): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 29 x 103 cm. Letters 4.0-2.5 cm. Word-dividers (short oblique lines) in 11.2-4. Letter forms: ^ , AA/JUL Numeral: S. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993). evG&oe

KTXE

'Ovcopaxdc; Ypa|i|ia(x£i)(;)

dpx(ovxoq), bq E £ T | | OEV

EXT|

| vfjmoc;

q-' f|U£pa<; icq' •

| EV

mbc, 'Powpou

ipf|VTi

f|

KOIUT|OI<;

aou.

1.4: Garrucci IIHNH, KOIMICC

Here lies Honoratus, grammateus, child, son of Rufus (the) archon, who lived 6 years 28 days. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.61 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.104 no.146 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.286, fig.54 (photograph); de Tuddo (1972), p.39 (photograph). Marucchi (1903), p.221 (after his no.46); Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.116; Vismara

(1986), pp.383-4, 387; van der Horst (1991), pp.91-2.

Found in the same cubiculum as no.257 (Garrucci). Seen by Marucchi in Cub. 10; now in the central part of the main gallery. Rufus the

225

VIGNA RANDANINI father of the grammateus Honoratus here is surely the same man as Rufus the son of the grammateus Honoratus in no.257. The two epitaphs are worded very similarly. The lettering is of poor quality in both cases, but rather better in no.257 than here; the inscriptions are probably by different stone-cutters. On the abbreviation of archon, which occurs in both, cf. no.33; these are also the only two inscriptions to abbreviate grammateus. The elder Honoratus is probably the dedicant in no.223, for another son. On the titles, cf. nos.l, 69.

257 (CIJ i 145 & 186): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in seven pieces with lower left corner missing, 44 x 45 cm. Points around numerals, and within words in 11.4 & 6-7. Letters 3.5-4.0 cm., some with serifs; menorah 6.8 x 7.5. Letter forms: K / ^ , JUL, TT. Text follows Garrucci, CIJ photograph, and my reading (1993) and merging of texts; differs from CIJ. left: (lulab) ev9&8e

KEITE

uOlvaq) V

| 'Ovcopcndt; ypaiidjaxeuQ) | oaioi; oc, ££no£|v

ETA

o'

| [fiu(epac;)] i(3' • 'Pouqxx; apx(cov) | | T W rcaxpi

Y?a)K\) | TaTcp- EV £ipf|j[vlT] f| Koinriait;

| cou. (menorah)

right: (lulab)

lulabs omitted in CIJ

Here lies Honoratus, grammateus, pious, who lived 70 years 8 months 12 days. Rufus, archon, for his dearest father. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.61; (1865), p.182 no.21 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp. 102-3 no.145 (photograph; from the stone; follows Garrucci for left parts of 11.6-9); p.132 no.186 (from copy by Visconti); Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.780 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.286.

226

VIGNA RANDANINI Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.55; Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.116; Vismara (1986), pp.384,

387; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p. 104; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Recorded by Garrucci as coming from the same cubiculum as no.256, q.v.; presumably Cub. 10 where Marucchi saw no.256. Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery. Now at the eastern end of East-West Gall.C. Garrucci copied it before it was broken; he recorded a lulab on either side of the text, as well as some letters which are no longer there: the first two from 11.6 & 7 and three from 11.8 & 9. CIJ 186, taken from Visconti's copy made in 1863, corresponds exactly to one of the fragments of the plaque; it has the letters 10 from 1.3, 6TH from 1.4, IB from 1.5. Part of N on this fragment at the beginning of 1.4 was misunderstood by Frey as part of a rounded letter. On the titles, cf. nos.l, 69.

258 (CIJ i 237): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb: two fragments on right of entrance. Marble plaque, in numerous pieces: two are 21.5 x 18.0 and 29.0 x 22.5 cm. Letters 4.9-3.5 cm., with serifs. Some word-dividers (triangles). Letter forms: X C AA VJ Q.. Text follows Garrucci, CIJ, and my reading of surviving fragments (1993); differs slightly from Leon. Ch[...]i[..]

coiugi su\e fecit Gargilie

an\nis XVIIII

Eu\fraxiae,

que vixit

mensibus III die\bus XII, benemerenti set

sic non merenti. (hedera)

1.1: Leon Ch[....] coiugi; Garrucci, Diehl Ch[..]oi[..] coiugi 11.1-3: 1. suae, Gargiliae Euphraxiae, quae 1.4: Garrucci, Diehl men[s]ibus

1.5:1. sed

Ch.... (had this) made for his spouse Gargilia Euphraxia, who lived 19 years 3 months 12 days, well-deserving but not deserving this. Garrucci (1862), pp.50-1; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.491 no.4871 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 169-170 no.237 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.298.

227

VIGNA RANDANINI Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.53; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.223; Ferrua (1981), p.195.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery between North-South Galls.A and B. The husband's name, at the beginning of 1.1, can only have consisted of one element. It may have been Charito (Ferrua), but other names would also fit, e.g. Chelido(n). His deceased wife had an unusual nomen. Non merenti occurs occasionally in Christian epitaphs, apparently in the sense of 'not deserving (death)' (e.g. ILCV 305 I B , 4224B) or applied to the bereaved (e.g. 4662, non merentes ... parentes). The use of set for sed is common in Christian epigraphy (ILCV iii, p.587).

259 (CIJ i 85): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 19 x 69 cm., in three pieces but complete. Letters 2.5-2.0 cm. Letter forms: X, X, M , Z for xi, TT. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993). AXE4GCV5PO£

cxpxcov

|

na<5T\<;

A?v£^dv|6p(p ne/Jwd(p)xovTi- I

v a c

Teiufj^

TEKVCO

|

Yta)K\)T
' ev eipfjvil "H KOIUT|GI<; oou.

1.2: 1. tuifji; jieX?.d(p)xova (1.4): N written for P on stone

Alexander, archon of all honour, for his dearest Alexander, mellarchon. In peace your sleep.

child

Garrucci (1865), p. 163 no. 13 (from the stone); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.460 no.5 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.59 no.85 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.275. Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.57; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), pp.100 n.45, 101 n.47; Vismara (1986), pp.383-4, 387; van der Horst (1991), pp.89-90.

Recorded by Marucchi as being in the main gallery, between NorthSouth Galls.A and B, but now at the eastern end of East-West Gall.C. On the titles, cf. nos.121, 100.

228

VIGNA RANDANINI 260 (CIJ i 245): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Plaque of green cipollino, 20.0 x 19.5 cm. Letters 1.8-2.2 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letter form: AA. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). Iusto filio I venemen\ti par<e>ntes I fecerunt.

RE (1.2) and E (1.3) omitted on stone 11.2-3: 1. benemerenti

For Justus their well-deserving son, his parents (had this) made. Frey (1928), pp.288-90 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p. 175 no.245 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.300. Muller & Bees (1919), p.28.

Copied by Visconti in 1863; findspot unknown. Muller knew of its existence, but it was only published by Frey. Now in the main gallery at the junction with North-South Gall.B.

261 (CIJ i 249): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb (?). Three fragments of a marble plaque. Letter forms: K 11. Text follows CIJ photograph. MapK-(menorah)-eXXau | 0 Marcella (deceased). o Garrucci (1862), p.49 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.177 no.249 (photograph); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), p.300. Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.60 (?); Reynolds (1963), p.332.

This inscription is probably Marucchi's no.60, a 'Greek inscription Marcellus' with a menorah, which he saw in North-South Gall.B; no.232. The name is in acc. case, for no apparent reason. Theta presumably a theta nigrum to indicate that the name belongs 229

of cf. is to

VIGNA RANDANINI someone deceased (Reynolds).

262 (CIJ i 122): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: X i i TT T . Text follows CIJ. ev9&8e

(menorah) | 'IouSaq vfjrcioi; | mot; latanmou

KETTOCI

Ypa(i(iai£COQ.

Here lies Judas, child, son of Salutius (the) grammateus. Garrucci

(1865),

p.165

no.21

(from

the

stone); CIJ

i (1936),

pp.84-5 no.122

(photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.282. Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.61; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.28; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Seen by Marucchi at the north end of North-South Gall.B. On title, cf. no.l.

the

263 (CIJ i 142): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: ^ Y. Text follows CIJ photograph, correcting CIJ minusc. (menorah)

I

No\)|i£Vt<;

I

YPCCUCCTEO;;.

1.3: CIJ ypa\i\xaTz(v)$, 1. ypannatroc

Numenius, grammateus. Garrucci (1862), p.55 (from the stone); Armellini (1880), p.431; CIJ i (1936), p.100 no.142 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.285,

fig.52

(photograph); Mazzoleni

(1980b)

(photograph inside cover). Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.63; Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

230

VIGNA RANDANINI Seen by Marucchi at the north end of North-South Gall.B. On the title, cf. no.l.

264 (CIJ i 207): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. Present location unknown. Marble plaque, in two pieces. Word-dividers (points). Letter form: JU. Text follows Garrucci and CIJ. Aypio Euav|Ye(^)o peveue I pevci, Pnyewoix; I

v a c

' Ko7i(X)r|Ya.

v a c

'

1.2: A written for A 1.4: A written for A after 1.4: Diehl (cucurbita?) For Agrius Evangelus, well-deserving, Reginus his colleague (had this made). Garrucci (1865), p. 178 no.l (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), j.498 no.4929 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.145-6 no.207 (photograph of squeeze); i (1975), p.31; Leon (1960), p.293; Horsley, NDIEC v (1989), p.15 (follows CIJ). Manicchi (1903), p.222 no.64; Ferrua (1936a), p.463 n.3; Zolli (1938), p.57; Ferrua (1941), pp.34-5. Seen by Garrucci when complete; recorded by Marucchi in NorthSouth Gall.B. Frey could find only the right-hand part, and that disappeared after he had taken a squeeze of it. He therefore relied on Garrucci for the left part (5 letters in 1.1, 3 in 1.2, 3 in 1.3). The text should be read: Agrio Evangelo benemerenti, Reginus collega. Ferrua, partly following Zolli, thought that the first name should be taken as Arrio. He understood the second word as a Latin term for the patriarch's apostolos, and collega as a Latin equivalent of haber, the companion of a rabbinic master; the latter suggestion was also made by Frey. In Christian inscriptions, collega was used to indicate a fellow-soldier (e.g. ILCV 448) or fellow-craftsman and presumably collegium member (e.g. pictores in 670, fossores in 3813); cf no.341. It is unlikely to be a name here, as it probably is in no.341.

231

VIGNA RANDANINI 265 (CIJ i 216): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and transliterated Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 16+ x 53 cm. Word-dividers (points). Letters 3.5-2.3 cm. Letter forms: A f f. Text follows Garrucci, Leon and my reading (1993). Aureliae Flaviae be(n)em(e)re(n)t(i)

| lonata archon pas\es tessimen

coiu\[gi]

feicit).

11.2-3: 1. apx©v Jtdanc xi\if\c orrcaancxfjc tinfjc

For Aurelia Flavia. Jonathan, archon of all honour, (had this) made for his well-deserving spouse. Garrucci (1865), p.163 no.14 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4889; CIJ i (1936), p.154 no.216 (photogi-aph; 1.4 from Garrucci); Leon (1960), pp.176-7, 295. Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.66; Forma (1936a), p.463 n.3; (1941), p.35; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.90.

Seen by Marucchi in North-South Gall.B, where it still is (towards the northern end). Copied in 1863 by Visconti. Garrucci read 1.4 (the letters were fragmentary), which was subsequently covered over by plaster when the plaque was fixed to the wall. The complete size of the plaque was at least 20 x 53 cm. On the title, cf. no. 121. No.402 commemorates ZcovocGoc apxcov, clearly a different man. Various spellings of the name are listed by Vattioni (1987), pp.534-5.

266 (CIJ i 221): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 38 x 44 cm. Letters 3.0-2.5 cm., scroll 6.5 x 12.0. Letter forms: X / C AA. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). Castricius

| grammateus.

| lulia

benemerenti 11 fecit. I (open scroll?)

232

coiiux

| marito

suo

VIGNA RANDANINI

1.3: 1. coniunx

Castricius, grammateus. Julia his spouse (had this) made for her well-deserving husband. Garrucci (1865), p.165 no.20 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.496 no.4910 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 157-8 no.221 (photograph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi); Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.785 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.296, fig.58 (photogi-aph). Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.67; Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.115; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in North-South Gall.B. Now in the western part of the main gallery. The symbol below the text, a rectangle filled with a series of vertical lines, has been variously interpreted. Frey thought it was a scroll-case; Goodenough took it as a ladder; Leon understood it more convincingly as an open scroll (cf. no.87). The family is probably the same as in no.267, where (in Greek) a man called Castricius commemorates his mother Julia. That inscription is now in North-South Gall.B, but does not seem to have been recorded by Marucchi. On the title, cf. no.l.

267 (CIJ i 124): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in six pieces but complete apart from upper right corner, 22 x 54 cm. Spaces between some words. Letters 1.7-2.2-1.1 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X k l i IT. Text follows CIJ photograph. xfj I81gt {pt|} uriTpt I 'IouXiai Kaaxpilicic; vldq eTcotn aev- ev eipfjvfl KoiTn For his own mother Julia, Castricius her son (had this) made. In peace your resting-place. Garrucci (1862), p.45 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.86-7 no.124 (photograph); i (1975), p.30; Leon (1960), p.282.

233

VIGNA RANDANINI Julia commemorated here may well be the Julia who commemorated her husband Castricius in no.266. The plaque's present position (North-South Gall.B, opposite Cub. 11) is near the position for no.266 recorded by Marucchi. If this is the same woman, it is striking that the earlier epitaph is in Latin and the later one in Greek. There is a slight variation on the usual 'Koi|ir|Ci(;' formula; KOITH is a standard term for 'bed' in the LXX, and presumably signifies 'resting-place' here.

268 (C/7 i 162): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. New York, collection of Gloria Abrams. Marble plaque, 18.5 x 31 cm. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: X TT. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. and Leon. left: (shofar) (hedera) la/imvyi | out; vi'im | out;. | right: (shofar) (hedera)

CIJ vfjjtio{i)}c, Leon vfjmoc; 1. ZaXjuvyioc vfjmoc

Salpingius, child. Gan-ucci (1865), pp. 171-2 (from the stone); Parker, photo.no.776; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.502 no.4961 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.116 no.162 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.103 n.5, 289, fig.55 (photogi-aph); Mann (1989), p.210 no.7 (from the stone). Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.78; Fernia (1981), p.200.

Found by Garrucci in North-South Gall.B. Photographed by Parker, c. 1864-9, displayed on a wall with nos.285, 323, 325, 331, 348. Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery. Frey saw it in the catacomb; its current whereabouts is recorded by Mann without further explanation. Greg.M., Ep. i 42 (May 591) mentions a Jew called Salpingius involved in business dealings apparently in Sicily. The presence of two shofars in this inscription no doubt refers to the derivation of the name from oakmyt,, trumpet. Both the name and description are 234

VIGNA RANDANINI given the ending -OMC, instead of the usual -o<;, presumably being treated as transliterated Latin.

269 (CIJ i 157): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 21.5 x 31.5 cm. Spaces between words; V for word-divider in 1.6. Letters 2.2-2.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: ^ X. Text follows Leon. lappaxii; ev6d|8e ipfjVTi fj

KOII

Keite

yo\vi\ Aeou

T\XIC,

|

££T\OEV

em, Kn.'-

ev

liinoit; oo\).

Sabbatis lies here, wife of Leos, who lived 28 years. In peace your sleep. Gan-ucci (1862), p.34 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p. 113 no. 157 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.103 n.2, 288. Now in North-South Gall.B; findspot unknown. On the names, cf. no. 104 above and JIGRE 58.

270 (CIJ i 193): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Right part of marble plaque, in seven pieces, of which five are now on the wall, including two incorrectly joined, 13.5 x 48.5 cm. Letters 2.5-1.5 cm.; lettering and lines of text irregular. Menorah 5.0 x 9.0 cm., scroll 4.5, bull 4.0 x 11.0. Letter forms: k JUL Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993); CIJ restorations not followed. [ - - volnopa8fte | [ - - ] &|IIOCVTO<; | [ - - ] finepcu; ip", | [ - - ] de ptpfiaco rcdrep | [ - - ]v (menorah) (scroll?) (bull) xcov

235

VIGNA RANDANINI 5iKaicov.

1.2: Garrucci aoakewtoc] dniavxoc 1.3: Garrucci, CIJ [e£riaev exn - - ] fmepou; 1.4: Garrucci, Vogelstein & Rieger ]5e; CIJ

\}i\ir\o(o) = \i£\ivr\oo; Garrucci

nATEP 1.5: CIJ nexd 7tdvxco?]v; Garrucci xcov xeicvco]v

.... student of the law .... unblemished .... 12 days .... always remember/be remembered (?), father .... the just. Garrucci (1862), pp.56-7 (from the stone); (1880), p. 167 no.7, tav.CDXVII.7 (facsimile); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.460 no.9 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.135-6 no.193 2 (photograph); i (1975), p.31; Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.779 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.125, 291-2. Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.54; Fen-ua (1941), p.34; Fischer (1978), p.220 n.20; van der Horst (1991), pp.95, 117.

Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery. Now in North-South Gall.C at the junction with East-West Gall.C. 1.1 presumably began with the deceased's name; cf. no.68 on the title. 1.2 gives an unusual epithet (also found in 1 Peter i 4, but not as a personal quality). The end of the age is in 1.3. 1.4 is harder to interpret. Ae is probably for dei (but cf. no.377). The word following it has been understood as an active imperative (Frey), passive imperative or future passive (Leon), or a form of |ivfj|iT| oou (Vaccari, followed by Ferrua and CIJ i ) . Cf. IGUR 869, an inscription from a small altar: navxdpei dei UVT|G8OT<;. 11.5-6 probably contain the end of a 'sleep' formula (cf. Index V I I e). It is unclear how the letter which is probably N, written to the left of the symbols, should be integrated; Frey thought it could be the end ofrcdvxcov.1.6 is to the right of the symbols. The first surviving symbol is a menorah which is quite elaborately drawn. The second is probably a scroll, but could be a rough amphora without handles. The third seems to be a bull, with horns, rather than a cow as Leon thought. 2

236

VIGNA RANDANINI 271 (CIJ i 252): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 15.5 x 26.5 cm. Word-dividers (points). Letters 2.5-2.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: C JUL 0.. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). Maria

Maroni

vixtit)

an(nos) vac.

I coniugi suo, et I Iustus fecit paltri

qui

Maria for her spouse Maro(n), and Justus (had this) made for his father who lived .. years. Garrucci (1865), p.182 no.19 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.491 no.4870A (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p.179 no.252 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.301. Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.70; Ferrua (1981), p.194.

Seen by Marucchi at the back of Cub. 11. Now in North-South Gall.B outside the cubiculum. Frey and Leon assumed that it was broken at the bottom and a line was lost. However, as Ferrua noted, there is a space for the age in 1.4 which was left blank, and it is more likely that the plaque is complete.

272 (CIJ i 171): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Upper part in the catacomb, location of lower part unknown. Marble plaque, surviving part 15 x 29 cm. Letters 4.0-2.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: ^ TT. Text follows Garrucci, CIJ, and my reading (1993) of surviving part. I V T J T W X ; evlG&Se KeTxe, I AXe^e; vwg pr|oi<; oo\). (menorah) (calf/bull)

O O C U G T T V O ;

KOI

I

ev ipfjvn fi

Faustinus, child, lies here, son of Alexe. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1865), p.173 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.122-3 no.171 (photograph; from the original (11.1-3) and Garrucci and copy by Visconti in ms. of de Rossi (11.4-6)); Leon (1960), p.290. Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.71; Goodenough (1950-1), p.456; (1953), ii p.24; Solin (1982), p.196.

237

VIGNA RANDANINI Found next to a child's loculus (Garrucci). Seen by Marucchi in Cub. 11; now in a position further down the main gallery. The lower part, with 11.4-6, is known only from copies made in the 1860s. The lettering is very similar to no.269, whose wording and spelling follow the same pattern too. The original size was at least 30 x 29 cm. The last symbol was a calf according to Garrucci but a bull according to de Rossi. The name 'AXztyc,, presumably gen. case, is of uncertain gender; Alexes (nom.) is usually masc, Alexis fem.

273 (CIJ i 235): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 19.0 x 25.0 c m . Letters 3.0-1.5 cm., w i t h serifs. Letter f o r m s : A 11 V . Text f o l l o w s CIJ p h o t o g r a p h a n d my r e a d i n g (1993).
(pTjKix.

1.1: C written for 6

For Flavia Vitalis his well-deserving spouse, Sossianus (had this) made. Garrucci (1865), p.180 no.13 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.489 no.4862 2 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.167-8 no.235 (photogi-aph); i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), pp.100 n.3, 298; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.30 no.4 (photograph). Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.75; Ferrua (1941), p.35.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery, where it still is. In 1.1, there is a trace of a horizontal line inside A, but it was not completed, and the letter was not made into A . The text should be read: Flavi(a)e Vitalini coniugi benemerenti Sossianus fecit. The cognomen seems to be Vitalis in an irregular dat. form (Ferrua, endorsed in CIJ i ) , rather than Vitalinis (Leon) or Vitalina (CIJ)\ dat. Vitalini occurs in e.g. ILCV 2606 (dated 395), 4145C adn., and there are 9 examples of it in CIL vi but none of Vitalinis as nom. 2

238

VIGNA RANDANINI 274 (CIJ i 161): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Bar above numeral. Letter forms: KXTT. Text follows CIJ. laXpio) VTi-(menorah)|rcicp oc, ££n|oev exr|

.

For Salvius, child, who lived 7 years. Gan-ucci (1865), p.183 no.25 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.115 no.161 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.289. Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.77.

Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery.

275 (CIJ i 257): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: A JUL Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon. Ovfauoc

Ma-(hedera)|p£ivoc

p£V£uep I aivxi

11.4-6: Diehl

KOUOCI

|

fh^tx

&wei<;

| K(5'-

cpiiKiT

(Jeve

nep|oavxiq (prom

Ulpia Marina, who lived 22 years. S.... (?) (had this) made for the well-deserving woman. Gan-ucci (1865), p.184 no.30; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.491 no.4870 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.182-3 no.257 (photograph); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), p.301; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.226, v (1989), p.15 (follows CIJ). 2

Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.82; Ferrua (1936a), p.132 (misprinted as no.241); (1981), p.194.

Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery. The lettering is fairly elegant, but 1.5 seems to have been omitted at first and inserted later in much smaller characters.

239

VIGNA RANDANINI 11.1-5 read Ulpia Marina quae vixit annis XXII. benemerainti (= -merenti) fecit. The name at the beginning seems to be nom. case where dat. would be expected (unless iota subscripts should be understood), and a new sentence has to be assumed after the age, as Leon noted. The letter C is placed slightly to the left of the centre of 1.6. Leon believed that it was already on the stone when the rest of the inscription was carved. In fact, its form is identical to the curve of 6 in 11.2 and 4, and the letter appears to have been made by the same stone-cutter. Garrucci thought it represented D V ? B ; Ferrua (1981) takes it as standing for c(oiux) or o(\)[iPioc;). The dedicator's relationship or, more probably, name is needed at the end of the text, and it is most likely that the letter is the beginning of a name which was never completed.

276 (CIJ i 86): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble p l a q u e , i r r e g u l a r l o w e r edge ( p r o b a b l y o r i g i n a l ) . Letter forms:

~3\ for alpha, 11, X for Y. Text f o l l o w s CIJ p h o t o g r a p h , with Ferrua's i n t e r p r e t a t i o n differs slightly f r o m CIJ a n d Leon.

evGdoe |

oi)

KETTE OXT\QT\

Audxic; | 6

rai

id EVic^um-

^pT^o<;• [ivr\\ii\ EV

ipiyvTi

|

SIKOUO-O

{VT|} ||

of

1.5;

i<; Eukoyiav

KOIUTICIC;

ooo.

(menorah)

1.3: 1. etc 1.5: CIJ, Leon lpf\vn {v} f|

Here lies Amachius, who (was) also (called) Primus. The memory of the just man for a blessing, whose eulogies are true. In peace your sleep. 2 Garrucci (1865), p. 167 no.24 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.60 no.86 (photograph); i (1975), p.28; Leon (1960), pp.126, 275. Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.83; Ferrua (1941), p.32; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.97; van der Horst (1991), p.37.

240

VIGNA RANDANINI Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery. The expression in 11.2-4 derives from Prov. x 7, and van der Horst notes it as a mixture of LXX (nvf||LW. 8iKai(ov JIEX' EYKQUIGW) and Aquila;

cf. nos.112, 307.

277 (CIJ i 109): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. In the catacomb. Front of sarcophagus of coarse-grained grey-veined marble, 27 x 158 cm. Text in a square recessed field, 22.0 x 21.5 cm.; final letter of 1.4 & 1.5 written on frame. Letters 2.8-3.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: ECU. Text follows CIJ photograph, and my reading (1993). ev6&8e

I

KITE

E U O O I ^ I O Q

£Gr/|pa(po<;•

ia>(nii
EV

I

Eipfivp, fi ic5(nr|oi<;).

KotynaK;

Here lies Eudoxius the painter. In peace (his/your) sleep. Garrucci (1865), p.154 ( f r o m the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.76 no.109 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.279, fig.49 (photograph); Konikoff (1986), pp.22-5 no.5, pl.5 (photogi-aph). Marucchi (1903), p.223 no.92; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Vismara (1986), pp.356, 383; (1986-8), pp.151-2; Kant & Rutgers (1988), p.376; Corby Finney (1988), pp.231-2; van der Horst (1991), p.99.

Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery. Now in the western part, near Cub. 12. The letters were carefully cut, using square forms which do not otherwise occur in the Greek at Randanini. Much too little space was available, and the formula was left incomplete. It is very unusual for the deceased's occupation to be stated. A Coffvpoxpoq can hardly be anything but a painter of living things, a craft of which there was some disapproval because of its association with pagan images (Lampe (1961), s.v.). Corby Finney notes that nothing proves that Eudoxius worked in a Jewish offvcina or for Jewish clients; however, the animals and birds which appear on some of the epitaphs, as well as the ceiling- and wall-decorations at 241

VIGNA RANDANINI Randanini and Villa Torlonia, show that at least some of the Roman Jews had nothing against the depiction of animals.

278 (CIJ i 213): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 23 x 54 cm. Letters 3.0-1.9 cm.; baskets 7.2 and 6.6. Letter forms: A L M . Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). left: (conical basket of fruit) centre: Sirica mater | Asteri filie |

vac

vac

venemeren\ 'ti. '

right: (hedera) (conical basket of fruit) Sirica the mother for Aster her well-deserving daughter. Garrucci (1865), p.178 no.4 (from the stone); Parker, photo.no.564; Diehl, ILCV

ii

(1927), p.490 no.4869 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.151-2 no.213 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.784 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.294. Marucchi (1903), p.223 no.93.

Photographed by Parker displayed with no.325, q.v. Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery, where it still is. The two baskets are surmounted by a pattern of dots which probably represent fruit (Frey), but could be grain (Goodenough) or manna. Frey suggested a reference to Deut. xxvi 2, 'You shall take some of the first of all the fruit of the ground, which you harvest from your land ... and you shall put it in a basket There could instead be a reference to the many baskets of offerings of unleavened bread in the Pentateuch, e.g. Ex. xxix 3.

279 (CIJ i 219): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Spaces between words; word-divider (triangle) and large space in 1.4. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: X 11 VI. Text follows CIJ photograph.

242

VIGNA RANDANINI Aurelius Alexander

Aureliae Hele\neti coiugi be(ne)me\renti

fecit.

1.3: Garrucci coniugi

Aurelius Alexander (had this) made for Aurelia Helene his well-deserving spouse. Garrucci (1865), p.177 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4863 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 156-7 no.219 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.295. Marucchi (1903), p.223 no.94.

The furthest west of the group of inscriptions which Marucchi recorded in the central and western parts of the main gallery as far as Cub. 12.

280 (CIJ i 184): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster on right-hand side of loculus closure. Inscription 27 cm. long; letters 3 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc. [ - - ev eipiivfl] fj

KOIUIO(I<;

o)o\).

1. Koi|anoic; (tc; o) omitted in the inscription

.... In peace your sleep. Frey (1933), p.32 no.4 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.131 no.184.

From a loculus measuring 25 x 170 cm., at the western end of the central part of the main gallery, on the right coming from the entrance. Only a small piece of the closure is preserved; Frey measured a gap of 125 cm. to the left and 16 cm. to the right.

243

VIGNA RANDANINI 281 (CIJ i 132): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Right part in the catacomb, location of left part unknown. Marble plaque, in two pieces; surviving part 22.3 x 20.5 cm. Triangles at end of 1.4, between AO in 1.2. Letters 2.1-1.7 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Guide-lines between lines of text. Text follows CIJ majusc, and my reading of surviving part (1993). KpicrceTva

npOKoniov

| crcovSea qnTiEVxotax;

|

EVG&OE

KeTxar

EV

* *i » , > i vac. ~ vac. EipT| vfl xnv Koiu-qatv a \ ) xn<;.

1.2: 1. O7to\)5oda

Crispina (daughter/wife) of Procopius, zealous woman, lover of the law, lies here. In peace (pray for?) her sleep. Garrucci (1865), p.180 no.9 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.92-3 no.132 (photograph of right part; follows Garrucci for left); Leon (1960), p.283. Liebermann (1942), p.72; Delling (1951), p.522 n.6; Siegert (1973), p.158; Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.117; Kraemer (1986), p.89; van der Horst (1991), pp.65, 109.

Garrucci recorded that the two parts were found separately. The one from the left is known only from his reading; it had the first 8 letters of 11.1-3, 7 of 1.4 and 2 of 1.5. Complete plaque probably about 22.3 x 40 cm.; surviving part now in the central part of the main gallery. The name in gen. case could be that of the husband (as in Roman practice) or more probably of the father (as in Greek practice; the writer apparently had a reasonable knowledge of Greek). It is likely that the same family is recorded as in no.282, where Procopius and Crispina commemorate their son, but Procopius could have had a daughter as well as a wife named Crispina. The use of acc. case in the Koipnai^ formula has no justification as the text stands, but perhaps a 'praying* verb was omitted after mxoa; cf. Ttpoaeuxcao in no.282, where acc. is necessarily used as a result.

244

VIGNA RANDANINI 282 (CIJ i 126): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Ligatures: IIP (1.3), HN (1.6). Letter forms: 0 1 1 . Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon. ev6&8e KeTxca | 'Icoafjq xd npo|K07iic; eipfivTi

I

VTJTCIOV

6 7caxf|p, K p i c | m v a

xf|v

KU|iTiaiv

TO (1.2): Garrucci 10

| f|8w ex(cov) p" f|(uepwv) V • 8e ufjx(np)- rcpoa

11

etixoio ev

cnaxoi).

1.7: 1. Kotynoiv

Here lies Joses the child, sweet, aged 2 years 8 days. Procopius his father and Crispina his mother. Please pray for his sleep in peace. Garrucci (1865), p.159 no.7 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.88-9 no.126 (photograph); 2

i (1975), p.30; Leon (1960), pp.282-3. Ferrua (1941), p.33; Delling (1951), p.522 n.6.

Find spot unknown, but likely to belong to the same family as no.281 in view of the recurrence of the names and some similarity of wording. Frey and Delling also believed that no.222 (Maria daughter of Procopius) was from the same family, but there is nothing beyond the man's name to suggest a link there. The verb preceding the K O I H T I C K ; formula has the ending -oio for the 2nd pers. optative sing, (assuming that it was not inscribed by error for, e.g., -ovxai), presumably addressed to the reader of the inscription. This leaves the father and mother unconnected with anything else; Ferrua's suggestion that npoaevxoio is addressed to the mother would produce an odd construction and still fail to integrate the father. It seems that another verb was omitted, e.g. ercovncccv.

245

VIGNA RANDANINI 283 (CIJ i 231): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 25 x 24 cm. Letters 3.5-2.0 cm., with serifs. Recessed frame at top. Letter forms: K C -U AX. Text follows Leon and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. vac

Eulogi I filio car(iss)imo I Soco

nepo\ 't(i).

1.1: CIJ Eulogi[o); Ferrua (1981) Euloci(o) 1.3: Ferrua (1981) Sogo

Eulogi(us) for his dearest son, Soco for his grandson, or For Eulogius the dearest son, for Socus the grandson (CIJ). or For the son of Eulogius, the dearest Socus, grandson (Leon). Garrucci (1865), p.180 no.12 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4866A 2

(from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.164-5 no.231; i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), p.231. Ferrua (1981), p.193; Solin (1982), p.517.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Now in the western section of the main gallery, east of Cub. 12. Frey suggested, presumably because of the frame, that it was from a sarcophagus. The word in 1.3 appears to be an abbreviation of carissimo, although the form is unparalleled (cf. filio carismo in ILCV 2615). The relationship of the names in 11.1 and 4 is unclear. In 1.1, Eulogi could be gen. or an abbreviated form of nom. or dat., and Soco in 1.4 could also be nom. or dat. Solin treats it as dat. of Socus, but has no other examples of the name; Kajanto (1965), p. 165, has one occurrence of nom. Soccio. Frey thought two people were commemorated, but Leon disagreed; joint commemorations are extremely rare at Randanini (Index I I I c). Other Latin inscriptions without a verb are equally divided between dat. before nom. (nos.264, 289, 322) and nom. before dat. (nos.224, 278, 379).

246

VIGNA RANDANINI 284 (pl.XI) (CIJ i 217): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. New York, Jewish Museum; inv.no.4715. Marble plaque, 28.2 x 28.8 x 2.5 cm. Word-dividers (triangles). Letters 3 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: G L AA Q.. Text follows photograph from Jewish Museum. Aurelia Protoge\nia

Aur(eliae) Quintille j matri

que vixit annis LX | m(ensibus) V, b(ene)m(erenti)

karissime, posuit.

(ethrog) (lulab with root)

1. Quintillae (1.2), carissimae (1.3), quae (1.4)

Aurelia Protogenia placed (this) for Aurelia Quintilla, her dearest mother, who lived 60 years 5 months, welldeserving. Garrucci (1865), p.179 no.5 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.502 no.4964 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.154-5 no.217 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.777 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), pp.141-2 n.4, 295; Ackerman & Braunstein (1982), no.129 [not seen]; Brilliant (1989), pp.84-6, fig.75 (photograph); Mann (1989), p.210 no.6 (from the stone). Mai-ucchi (1903), p.223 no.97.

Seen by Marucchi in Cub. 12. Photographed by Frey in the catacomb, but later removed; Dr Harry G. Friedman was able to give it to the Jewish Museum. His collection was built up between 1941 and 1965, partly from European Jewish collections, but there is no record of how he acquired this stone.

285 (pUCII) (CIJ i 208): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. New York, Jewish Museum; inv.no.4714. Marble plaque, 24.2 x 25.3 x 2.2 cm. Word-dividers (points). Letters 2.4-3.1 cm., with serifs. Letter form: AA. Text follows photograph from Jewish Museum.

247 •

VIGNA RANDANINI AeKia) Alexandria bene\mer(en)t(i)

| Ael(iae) Septimae

| matri

karis\simae

fecit.

(amphora) (ram's head facing left) (ethrog) Aelia Alexandria (had this) made for Aelia Septima, her dearest, well-deserving mother. Garrucci (1865), pp.153-4 no.l (from the stone); (1880), p.167 no.5, tav.CDXVTI.5 (facsimile); Parker, photo.no.776; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4967 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.146-7 no.208 (photogi-aph); i

2

(1975), p.31; Goodenough (1953), ii p.24,

iii fig.778 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), pp.141-2, 293, fig.56 (photogi-aph); Kleeblatt & Mann (1986), pp.26-7 (photogi-aph); Mann (1993), p.27, fig.23c (photogi-aph). Marucchi (1903), p.223 no.95; Ferrua (1981), p.200.

Photographed by Parker with no.268, q.v. Seen by Marucchi at the entrance to Cub. 12. Photographed by Frey in the catacomb, but later removed. Given to the Jewish Museum by Dr Harry G. Friedman (cf. no.284). The amphora has an unusual form. The ram's head is drawn in considerable detail, more realistically than that in no.325.

286 (CIJ i 133): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster below loculus. Inscription 85 cm. long; letters 4.5 cm. Text follows Frey's majusc. >

» vac*

ev ip

-» T - " »

rrvp, Kitai Kvpoq.

In peace lies Kuros. Frey (1933), pp.32-3 no.5 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.93 no.133; Leon (1960), p.283.

From the entrance of Cub. 12, below a loculus measuring 60 x 180 cm.

248

VIGNA RANDANINI 287 (CIJ i 266): Vigna Randanini: 3rd^4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, with upper left corner broken, 25.0 x 36.5 cm. Letters 3.4-4.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: h (1.5), AX, V . Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993). AiXioc

naxpi|Kicc

TOUMAO

|

Eipevaio

KOVIO|UYI

peve^epevx|i

(pniax, SiaPio.

Aelia Patricia (had this) made for Tullius Irenaeus her well-deserving spouse, life-officer (?). Garrucci (1865), p.184 no.29 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.496 no.4908

(from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 188-9 no.266 (photograph; from the stone, Garrucci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.303. Schiirer levised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.44; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. The removal of the corner can only have occurred later; the first alpha is now lost as a result. Now near the entrance of Cub. 12. The text reads Aelia Patricia Tullio Irenaeo coniugi benemerenti fecit, diabio.; -o is used instead of -co for dat. endings. The final word is probably a form of 8id pio\>; cf. nos.106, 198.

288 (CIJ i 88): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Part in the catacomb, location of part unknown. Marble plaque, in three pieces; two pieces from right 52 x 111 cm. Less than half available space used. Bars over numerals. Letters 4.0-3.0 cm. Letter forms: A , X for A, AX, VI, J/. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993) of part. ev0&8e KeTxe A w i a v o ; (hedera) &px®v (hedera) (vn,)mo<; | \)id<; 'IouXiocvou 7caxp6(q> mwaycoYnS (hedera) Kc4i7cn|aicov (hedera) otixcov V nrrvwv p'- ev eipiivn fj KOiiiTjcnq auxou.

249

VIGNA RANDANINI

NH omitted on stone (1.1), C omitted (1.2) 1.3: 1. etSv

Here lies Annianus, archon, child, son of Julianus (the) father of the synagogue of the Campesians, aged 8 years 2 months. In peace his sleep. Garrucci (1865), p.161 no.10 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.61-2 no.88 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), pp.179, 276; Brooten (1982), p.58 n.4 (from Leon). Marucchi (1903), pp.223-4 no.98; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.27, 100 n.47; Vismara (1986), pp.378 n.268, 382-3, 385, 387-8; van der Horst (1991), pp.89, 93; Liideritz (1994), p.220; Williams (1994), p. 182.

Seen by Marucchi in the western part of the main gallery, beyond Cub. 12; the two pieces from the right are now in the cubiculum. Size when complete about 52 x 135 cm.; probably used as a loculus closure. The restoration of vf|;cioc; was proposed by Frey. Cf. nos.69, 209 on the titles. The synagogue name is probably related to that of Campus in no.577, deriving from the Campus Martius. Brooten notes that three of the four title-bearers from the synagogue are mother/father of the synagogue.

289 (CIJ i 269): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters have serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph. Zapouxxa|xi 91X10 dpx|ovxi Z a p o \ ) i |

v a c

'Tac;.

v a c

'

For Zabouttas his son, archon, Zabouttas (had this made). Garrucci (1865), p.164 no.16 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4890 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.190-1 no.269 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.105 n.6, 304, fig.59 (photograph).

250

VIGNA RANDANINI Marucchi (1903), p.224 no.101.

Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi at the western end of the main gallery or in one of the adjacent north-south galleries. The text is a transliteration of Zabuttati filio archonti Zabuttas. On the title, cf. no.69.

290 (CIJ i 172): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in four pieces but complete, 28 x 28 cm. Space of 4.3 cm. in 1.6. Ligature: TH (1.2). Letters 3.0-1.7, with serifs; P (1.2) & H (1.3) 3.6 cm. Letter form: h\. Text follows CIJ and my reading (1993). <&Xa$ioc, '

i »

'IouXi | a v o ; wrnpeTnc;- | < R a p t a > ' c ' i i f i vac. *

rcocxpr J ev eiptivo r| K O I

{oj

UTIOIC;

G O X >

'IOVXI&VTI

|

euyaTnp

-

Flavius Julianus, hyperetes. Flavia Juliana his daughter for her father. In peace your sleep. Gan-ucci (1865), p.166 no.22 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.XCK, 123-4 no.172 (photograph; from the stone and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.190. Frey (1930-1), pp.154-5; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.101 n.49; van der Horst (1991), p.93.

Now in the short north-south gallery between Cub. 12 and East-West Gall.A. This is the only occurrence of the title \>7rr|peTr|c; among European Jews. According to Frey in CIJ i, p.XCIX (citing Epiphanius, PG xli 424), it corresponds to hazzan and signifies the assistant of an archisynagogos, whose tasks included care of the sacred scrolls and administering of punishments. This interpretation is based on the use of the word in the N . T . In Matthew, Mark, John and Acts it usually signifies an officer of the High Priest or Pharisees, involved in arresting and detaining prisoners. It is occasionally used metaphorically for servants of God (Luke i 2; John xviii 36; 1 Cor. iv 1). In Luke iv 20, it designates the person in the synagogue who receives the sacred scrolls back from Jesus.

251

VIGNA RANDANINI 291 (CIJ i 230): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters have serifs. Word-dividers (points). Letter forms: C AA. Text follows CIJ photograph. Eulogie matri dul\cissime

que vixit an\nis LXXXI

fililus et Sabinus nelpos fecerunt.

Castus

vac

'

11.1-2: 1. Eulogiae, dulcissirnae quae

For Eulogia, dearest mother, who lived 81 years, Castus her son and Sabinus her grandson (had this) made. Garrueci (1865), p.180 no.10 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.491 no.4873A

(from Gairucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.163-4 no.230 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.297. Marucchi (1903), p.224 no.104.

Seen by Marucchi in the area of North-South Gall.C and East-West Gall.A.

292 (CIJ i 173): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Right-hand side of marble plaque, 46 x 61 cm. Letters 6.9-6.5-8.7 cm., with elaborate serifs. Margin of 14 cm. above 1.1, 4 cm. below 1.3. Letter forms: K K TT. Text follows my reading (1993) and new interpretation; differs from CIJ and Leon. [ - - awalYcoyiiG I [ - -1 "Hpo8icov I [ - - ] euXoyia rcaoi.

1.2: CIJ f H]po6tcov; Leon 'Podtcov

.... of the synagogue .... Herodion .... Blessing to all. Garrucci (1865), p.185 no.37 (from the stone); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.475 no.124 (from Garrucci); Leon (1929), pp.318-321 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.124-6 2 no.173 (photograph); i (1975), p.31; Ferrua (1936a), p. 129 (from the stone); Leon

252

VIGNA RANDANINI (I960), pp.159-162, 290, fig.30 (photograph); Mazzoleni (1980b), p.29 no.2 (photograph). Marucchi (1903), p.224 no.106; Ferrua (1941), p.34; Solin (1982), p. 1106;

Schiirer

revised iii.i (1986), p.98; Vismara (1986), p.357; Kokkinos, Latomus 49 (1990), p.133 n.49.

Now fixed over the opening of a loculus opposite the entrance to Cub. 13, but Marucchi saw it in North-South Gall.C. There are margins above 1.1 and below 1.3. The lettering is exceptionally tall, but increasingly compressed in 1.3. Garrucci thought that the inscription referred to the 'synagogue of the Rhodians', and this view was adopted by Marucchi, Vogelstein and Schiirer; now restated by Kokkinos. Frey proposed that it was the 'synagogue of the Herodians', but most subsequent writers thought it inherently improbable that a synagogue would have been named after Herod, and it was also noted that the correct spelling would be 'HpcoSicov. Leon suggested that 1.2 contained the name Rhodion (not otherwise attested by Solin (1982)). In fact, Dr M . H . Williams has pointed out to me that the name is much more probably Herodion, attested as a Jewish name at Rome in Rom. xvi 11; see below. There is no doubt that ODvaYcayfiQ must be restored in 1.1, with at least one word preceding it. Frey suggested TOTKX;, but naxfip/7taxpi or uf)TT|p/uT|Tpi (probably preceded by a name) is more likely on the analogy of other inscriptions from Randanini. A t the beginning of 1.2, the first surviving letter could be I as Leon believed, or the righthand upright of H, as assumed above, or M ; it is not consistent with the form of N or II in the inscription. The right-hand end of 1.2 is further to the right than the end of 1.1; 1.3 ends further to the right still. If the inscription was roughly symmetrical, which is likely in view of the high quality of the lettering, then 11.2 and 3 probably began further to the left than 1.1, and therefore require even longer restorations. Leon's suggestion that 1.2 contains the dedicator's name is very likely to be correct; there is too large a lacuna after 'synagogue' for the surviving end of 1.2 to give the synagogue name. He offered the hypothetical restoration xcp cxpxovxt (rovotycoYnq | KaHTrnaicov Mapcovi 'PoSicov | md; ercovnoev. eoXoTia nam.; Ferrua suggested more plausibly xcp oeiva naxpt cnwaycoYni; | f| 8eTva cunpioq ml 'Po8icov | uioq eTtouioocv etiXoyia rcaaiv. In either case, it seems preferable to read 'HpoSicov (the nom. form is most likely, although 253

VIGNA RANDANINI the other cases are possible). The plaque's original size would be about 46 x 180 cm., still smaller than no.338 although using much larger lettering. The formula euXoyia rcaai occurs in nos.301 and 459 below, and in the synagogue mosaic from Aegina (CIJ 723). It concludes a tomb inscription at Nicomedia in Bithynia (CIJ 798) and begins one at Byblos (CIJ 870). L. Robert, Hell, xi-xii, pp.394-6, regarded it as exclusively Jewish.

293 (CIJ i 127): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster below loculus. Inscription 63 cm. long; letters 8.0 cm. Text follows Leon; differs slightly from CIJ. KocXocvoico.

Frey: KaXav8ico[v]

Kalandio Frey (1933), p.33 no.6 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.89 no.127; Leon (1960), p.283.

From a loculus measuring 60 x 152 cm., almost at floor level on the east side of North-South Gall.C.

294 (CIJ i 107): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 48 cm. long; letters 8 cm. Text follows Frey's majusc; his restoration not followed. [ - - InvaToc;. Frey (1933), pp.33-4 no.7 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.75 no.107; Leon (1960), p.279.

Opposite no.293, on the west side of North-South Gall.C. The loculus measures 35 x 110 cm., and Frey thought it belonged to an 254

VIGNA RANDANINI adolescent. The name could be, e.g., EiprrvocToi;, as Frey restored, or AOfivaioc; which Leon suggested as an alternative.

295 (CIJ i 160): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster on upper right side of loculus. Inscription 45 cm. long; letters 2.5 cm. Text follows Frey's majusc. lapElVOC IldXUTl K£VT£.

Sabina Palme lies (here). Prey (1933), p.34 no.8 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.114-5 no.160 (from the original); Leon (1960), p.289.

From a loculus measuring 30 x 90 cm. below no.294. The second part of what seems to be a double name is slightly odd. Frey assumed that it was the Latin palma, translating the biblical name Thamar. Kajanto (1965), p.335, treats Palma as a masc. name, possibly (p.89) associated with the palm of victory. It is unusual to find KeTxe without a word for Tiere'; the text may be incomplete.

296 (CIJ i 238): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 20 cm. long; letters 3 cm. Text follows CIJ. Hilarus. Prey (1933), p.43 no.24 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.170 no.238; Leon (1960), p.298.

From the east side of North-South Gall.D. From a loculus measuring 35 x 180 cm., the highest of a group of four.

255

VIGNA RANDANINI 297 (CIJ i 253): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscriptions 23 and 18 cm. long; letters 3.5 cm. Text follows CIJ. upper: Monninus.

lower: Monninus.

Frey (1933), pp.43-4 no.25 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.180 no.253; Leon (1960), p.301.

From the same group of loculi as no.296; the third loculus on the right, measuring 30 x 195 cm.

298 (CIJ i 255): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster in centre of loculus closure. Inscription 40 cm. long; letters 10 cm. Text follows Frey's majusc. and notes. r

> i

» *

[ - - ev] eipTjvxr

vac.

i

I

' nepos Iudai - - 1 .... in peace. Grandson (?) ....

%ac

Frey (1933), pp.44-5 no.26 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.181 no.255 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.301.

From the same side of the gallery as no.297, from a loculus measuring 45 x 160 cm. Nepos could be a name or a relationship; the following word could be from ludaeus or Iuda.

299 (CIJ i 115): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster in centre of loculus closure. Inscription 20 cm. long; letters 5.5 cm. Text follows CIJ.

256

VIGNA RANDANINI Et)iuxi[ - - 1

Frey (1933), p.45 no.27 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.80 no.115; Leon (1960), p.280.

From a loculus measuring 40 x 195 cm opposite no.298; only the left side preserved. The letter understood as I above could be the left upright of a larger letter.

300 (CIJ i 175): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus. Letter 3 x 2.5 cm. Text follows CIJ. €[--] Frey (1933), p.40 no.18 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.126 no.175 (from the original).

From a loculus measuring 20 x 105 cm., the highest of a group of four on the east side of North-South Gall.C.

301 (CIJ i 204): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Painted in red on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 60 cm. long; menorah 22 cm. high; letters 6.5 cm. Letter form: X. Text follows Frey's photograph, interpreted by Leon; differs from CIJ. £i>-(menorah)-k>Y£i|a naoiv.

CIJ zHkoyd Sitaoav; 1. etiAoyia

Blessing to all. o Frey (1933), pp.30-1 no.2 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.142-3 no.204 (photograph); i (1975), p.31; Leon (1960), p.292. Ferrua (1936), p.303 n.l; (1941), p.34.

257

VIGNA RANDANINI From the centre of the closure of a loculus measuring 22 x 130 cm. in the eastward spur of North-South Gall.C. On the formula, cf. no.292.

302 (CIJ i 205): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Epitaph (?); Latin (?). In situ. Inscription 18 cm. wide; letters 6 cm., amphora 15 cm. Text follows CIJ. \ (amphora) B | F Frey (1933), pp.31-2 no.3 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.142-3 no.205 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.776 (photograph from CIJ). Du Mesnil du Buisson (1937), p.166.

Inscribed on the loculus below no.301, measuring 25 x 160 cm. Frey thought that the amphora here, which he specified should be regarded as an oil-jar, was the complement of the menorah on the loculus above. Frey took A B as the beginning of a name and F as an abbreviation for filio. Du Mesnil thought the letters should be read ABf. The arrangement of the letters is reminiscent of no. 142.

303 (CIJ i 181): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 13 cm. long; letters 3 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc. [ - - levxie. Frey (1933), p.40 no.19 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.130 no.181 (from the original).

From the left side of the third loculus, measuring 30 x 115 cm., in the same group as no.300. Frey thought Crescentia was the most likely name, but noted 258

VIGNA RANDANINI Auxentia and Florentia among other possibilities.

304 (CIJ i 94): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 30 cm. long; letters 5 cm. Text follows Frey. Aaiepta. Asteria. Frey (1933), p.41 no.20 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.67 no.94; Leon (1960), p.277.

From the third loculus (measuring 30 x 150 cm.) in the range of loculi following nos.300-303.

305 (CIJ i 163): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster in centre of loculus closure. Inscription 17 cm. long; letters 3 cm. Text follows CIJ. Ieipo[v? - - ] Frey (1933), p.41 no.21 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.116 no.163 (from the original); Leon (1960), p.289.

From a loculus measuring 25 x 150 cm., opposite no.304. The name could be a form of Simon, or the beginning of something longer such as Simonides.

306 (CIJ i 101): Vigna Randanini: 3rd^4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in two pieces, right side missing; surviving part 29.0 x 25.5 cm. Letters 3.0-2.2 cm., with serifs; bird 5.0 x 8.5. Letter forms: K IT. Text follows CIJ photograph, my reading (1993), and Leon's

259

VIGNA RANDANINI r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.3; d i f f e r s f r o m

CIJ.

evG&Se [KeTxai - - 1 | vr\m.oq [ - - ] | Tdxc, 7i[aif|p(?) - - 1 | ev eipffivfl f| K o i u n - ] | ( b i r d f a c i n g right)-oi[q - - ]

jt[axf|p? - - ](1.3): CIJ JI[

]

Here lies child .... Gaius the father (?) .... In peace [his/her/your] sleep. Frey (1928), pp.291-2 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.71 no.101 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.24, iii fig.782 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.278, fig.48 (photograph). Now in East-West Gall.A. Eds. have supposed that only about half the inscription is lost. This assumes that the name of the deceased comes after vnTciot; in 1.2, which is a possible (cf. no.232) but unusual arrangement, and leaves room for either a relationship or a verb in 1.3 but not both. It seems more likely that the deceased was named at the end of 1.1, her/his age recorded in 1.2 perhaps with other epithets, and the relationship of the commemorator (presumably the father) specified in 1.3, along with a verb such as eTtoinaev. This means that 11.4-5 must have been shorter, but if there was a symbol on the right to balance the bird on the left it would have filled the rest of the space.

307 (CIJ i 201): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in three pieces, damaged on left and with upper right corner broken, 42 x 65 cm. Recessed frame at top and bottom. Letters 4.0-2.4 cm. Letter forms: K A A . Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ minusc. and Leon. [...Jxcp vo|aco8[i8aa] | [KotXcp •] \ivf\\ir\ v a c

'

1

ev ipfjvTi Koinnaii; oou.

260

8IKOCIO[U]

o[ulv | eviccouicp-

VIGNA RANDANINI

[....]T5

(1.1): CIJ, Leon TS

vo|ico5[i5ocoKaX©] (11.1-2): Garrucci

VO|KO

&[icoAm)9ei]; 1. vo^oioaoTcaX©

For ....tus, teacher [or For the teacher] of the law. The memory of the just man with praise. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.55 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.140 no.201 (photograph; from the stone, Garrucci, copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), pp.126, 292. Marucchi (1903), p.224 no.110; van der Horst (1991), pp.37, 95; Rajak (1992), p.15.

Seen by Marucchi in the area of East-West Gall.A and North-South Gall.C. Now in Cub.l but the largest piece has been separated from the two pieces on the right. There is a small margin to the left of 11.3-4, but the first surviving letters of 11.1-2 are very close to the break in the stone. The right end of 1.4 seems to be complete, and if 1.1 extended no further to the right than that, there would not have been room to complete vou©oiSaaK&A.cp, let alone to write a name. It therefore seems more likely that this word was completed at the beginning of 1.2, and that the surviving letters at the beginning of 1.1 are the end of a name rather than the definite article (as Frey and Leon thought). There may have been a symbol to fill the space to the left of 11.3-4. The restoration of vouooiS&OKOcXoq, 'teacher of the law*, is fairly certain. The term occurs three times in the N . T . (Luke v 17, Acts v 34, 1 Tim. i 7); it is closely associated with the Pharisees in the first two of these. Cf. TDNT ii 159. The text of Prov. x 7 is cited in 11.2-3, apparently based on the LXX uvfjuTi 8iKaiG)v uex' eyKCopiov. Other inscriptions which use the passage are closer to the Aquila version (cf. nos.112, 276).

308 (CIJ i 242 & 276): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Marble plaque with upper left corner broken, 22.5 x 43.0 cm. Bar over numeral (1.4). Letters 2.0-1.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: F ^ M. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993) and merging of texts.

261

VIGNA RANDANINI left: (hedera?) [..]tie Sabine coiugi | ben<e>merenti, que | vixit annis | dies III,

Germanus

coi | ugi benemerenti fecit;

XVIII 1 1 cum

virginiun sun ue I vixit annis III dies III. (lulab?)

1.1: T (agreeing with Ferrua) from de Rossi ap. Frey (1931); CIJ 242 [Iun]ie; Diehl [...]iie; 1. ]tiae Sabinae 1.2: F written for E; de Rossi ap. Frey (1931) T; 1. quae for que III (1.4): de Rossi ap. Frey (1931) TR 11.4-5: Garrucci, Diehl coi I igi 1.6: 1. virginio suo quae; O written for Q Symbols omitted in CIJ

1.7: 1. annos

For ..tia Sabina his well-deserving spouse, who lived 18 years 3 days, Germanus (had this) made for his welldeserving spouse, who lived with her previously unmarried (husband) 3 years 3 days. Garrucci (1862), p.50 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.502 no.4965 (from Garrucci); Frey (1931), p.104 no.44 (from copy by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.173 no.242 (photograph) & pp. 193-4 no.276 (from copy by de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.299, 304-5. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), pp.223, 227; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Ferrua (1981), p.200; Frascati (1989), p.142 n.24; van der Horst (1991), pp.103-4.

Now in North-South Gall.C, close to the steps down to the lower level. Previous position not known. CIJ i 242 is Frey's edition of the stone and photograph; 276 is his interpretation of a squeeze found among de Rossi's notes, treated as a separate inscription but in fact clearly identical to the left side of the same plaque. The squeeze gave readings of only the first 5-7 letters per line, although the stone is almost complete. The surviving lower part of a symbol to the left of 1.2, below the break in the stone, is probably from a hedera, but could be a lulab as Garrucci and Ferrua thought. A mark at the end of and slightly below 1.7 may be another lulab. Two letters are completely lost at the beginning of 1.1, followed by traces of a vertical stroke before I; in the context this is likely to

262

VIGNA RANDANINI be from T; Frey's reading of de Rossi's squeeze had T in this position. The word must have been a dat. form of the woman's nomen. Coiugi benemerenti is written in the expected position in 11.1-2 and repeated superfluously in 11.4-5. 11.6-7 seem to contain a relative clause giving the length of the marriage. Cum virginio suo is common in Christian epitaphs recording the length of a marriage; cf. forms comparable to the one which occurs here: birginio cun quae bixit in ILCV 463, fecit cum virgenium in 2788A, fecit cum vircinium in 2851C, cum birginium suum in 2258 (= ICI i 55, dated 406). In 4280, husband and wife together are called virginii. Frey translates virginius as 'the husband of her youth' (cf. no.324), but the significance is more probably that the man was previously unmarried (Vogel (1966), p.359); the very common Christian epithet Virginia clearly indicates a woman who was previously unmarried.

309 (CIJ i 114): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster on right side of loculus. Inscription 40 cm. long; letters 4 cm. Text follows Frey. vac

Euce 'Pi<;. Eusebi(u)s. Frey (1933), p.35 no.9 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.80 no.114; Leon (1960), p.280.

From the highest loculus (measuring 100 x 180 cm.) in a group of three, from the south side of East-West Gall.B. There is an unplastered brick 16 cm. wide between the two parts of the inscription. The name may be masc, with -is for -ius, or fem. (cf. no.354).

310 (CIJ i 165): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster above and below loculus. Upper inscription 8 cm. long, letters 6 cm. Lower inscription 17 cm. long, letters 3 cm. Text follows Frey's majusc. 263

VIGNA RANDANINI upper: Ziu[o)v].

lower: Ituov.

Simon. Frey (1933), pp.35-6 no.10 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.117 no.165; Leon (I960), p.289.

From a loculus measuring 40 x 180 cm., the third in a group of six adjacent to no.309.

311 (CIJ i 261): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek (?). In situ (?). Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Upper inscription 16 cm. long; letters 3 cm. Text follows Frey. upper: 'Pr^eica.

lower: fPnPleKa.

CIJ gives Latin R for rho

Rebecca. Frey (1933), p.36 no.ll (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.185 no.261; Leon (1960), p.302.

From the middle of the closure of a loculus measuring 37 x 180 cm., the fourth in the same group as no.310. The first letters in the lower inscription were still there when Frey saw it, but illegible. Leon could not find the inscription at all.

312 (CIJ i 227): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 37 cm. long; letters 7 cm. Text follows Frey. Dulceia.

264

VIGNA RANDANINI Frey (1933), pp.36-7 no.12 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.161-2 no.227; Leon (1960), p.296.

From the highest loculus, measuring 40 x 180 cm., in a group of seven loculi next to nos.310-11. The name is another form of Dulcaia, found in ILCV 846 = ICI ii 7 from Centumcellae.

313 (CIJ i 258): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 20 cm. long; letters 5 cm. Letter form: \ . Text follows Frey. Plane. Frey (1933), p.37 no.13 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.183 no.258 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.302.

From the second loculus, measuring 35 x 170 cm., in the same group as no.312.

314 (CIJ i 197): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek (?). In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus. Inscription 40 cm. long; letters 10 cm.. Text follows Frey (1933), correcting CIJ.

cum

- -1

CIJ: I[dn]co[v] Frey (1933), p.38 no.14 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.138 no.197.

From a loculus measuring 35 x 180 cm., the highest of six in a group on the north side of the same gallery as nos.309-13. The reading in CIJ is different from that in Fray's 1933 article, probably due to a misprint in CIJ.

265

VIGNA RANDANINI 315 (CIJ i 116): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster on right of loculus. Inscription 26 cm. long; letters 4 cm. Text follows Frey. Zf|vcov. Zenon. Frey (1933), p.38 no.15 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.80 no.116; Leon (1960), p.281. Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p. 100.

From the second loculus in the same group as no.314, measuring 30 x 190 cm.

316 (CIJ i 128): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 11.6 cm. long; letters 2.5 cm. Text follows Frey. T<

K&c \ Castus. Frey (1933), pp.38-9 no.16 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.89-90 no.128; Leon (1960), p.283.

From the fourth loculus in the same group as nos.314-15, measuring 30 x 160 cm.; written towards the right of the closure. Frey gave the length of the inscription as 116 cm., presumably a misprint.

317 (CIJ i 91): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscription 48 cm. long; letters 3 cm. Letter form: TT. Text follows CIJ.

266

VIGNA RANDANINI Aoi&riTCiodoTn.

Asclepiodota. prey (1933), pp.39-40 no.17 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.63-4 no.91 (photograph); Leon (I960), p.276.

From the left side of the seventh loculus (measuring 40 x 160 cm.) in a group of seven adjacent to the group with nos.314 etc.

318 (CIJ i 223): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Inscriptions 12 cm. long (left), 15 cm. (right); letters 3 cm. Letter form: E. Text follows Frey. left: Daphe.

right: Dafne.

Frey (1933), pp.41-2 no.22 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.159-160 no.223; Leon (1960), p.296.

From the two ends of the closure of a loculus measuring 40 x 180 cm., the highest in a group in the passage between North-South Galls.C and D. The two names are presumably both attempts to write Daphne; the spelling with f was usual in late Latin.

319 (CIJ i 244): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In situ. Scratched on plaster on lower part of loculus. Inscription 35 cm. long. Letters 4 cm., written with double lines. Text follows CIJ. Iustissima. Frey (1933), pp.42-3 no.23 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.174 no.244 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.300.

From a loculus measuring 30 x 160 cm., almost at floor level on the east side of North-South Gall.D.

267

VIGNA RANDANINI 320 (CIJ i 194): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In situ. Painted in white on left of loculus closure. Inscription 15 cm. long; letters 5 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc.

[ - - iNoe. Frey (1933), p.45 no.28 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.136 no.194.

From a loculus measuring 40 x 200 cm. in North-South Gall.D. CIJ tentatively restored [Apci]v6e, but there are many other possibilities.

321 (CIJ i 106): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in four pieces (two from upper centre now lost), 25 x 38 cm. Letters 2.0-3.5 cm. Letter forms: A M. Text follows Garrucci, and my reading (1993). Ao\)?i[Ki]Tiai

rcapOevcp |

ueR[o]v\)U(pTi

- > R >

navx&pic; | yzpoxxnoQx^ I

Til Ouycapi a\)|TO\) £7ioir|C£V- ev eiprivu |

vac. ' * ' vac. n KoiUTjaiq aou.

For Dulcitia, virgin, bride-to-be. Pancharius, gerusiarch, (had this) made for his daughter. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.69 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.74-5 no. 106 (follows Garrucci and ms. of de Rossi; photogi-aph of part); i

2

(1975), p.29; Leon (1960), p.279.

Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.62(?); Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), pp.224, 227; Schiirer

revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.35; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), pp.47, 91.

From the area discovered 18th May 1862, i.e. the lower level reached by steps down from North-South Gall.C (see p. 174, above). Now in Cub.l. Marucchi's no.62, which he saw in North-South Gall.B, apparently refers to the same inscription, but mentions only 11.1 & 4. Garrucci and Visconti (ap. ms. of de Rossi) saw the complete plaque apart from two letters in 1.2 and one in 1.3, but a piece from the upper centre with the letters TIAIIIAP0 (1.1), NYMOH (1.2) and PXHC (1.3) was subsequently lost. MeM.ovuucpii is translated as 'bride-to-be' by Leon. The significance of the |ieM.o- prefix is ignored in CIJ i , where the translation is just 2

268

VIGNA RANDANINI 'bride'; cf. the masc. form in no.253. On the title, cf. no.86.

322 (CIJ i 265): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and Greek. present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Garrucci, with 1.1 corrected by Muller; differs slightly from CIJ. Stafylo archonti

| et archisynagogo

fuctus Restituta

coniux

| honoribus omnibus

|

| benemerenti fecit. 11 ev eipfivrj f|

Koi|iT|oi(; oou.

1.1: Garrucci, Diehl, CIJ majusc. Stafulo arconti 1.2: Armellini archisinagogo 1.4: Armellini functus; 1. functo 1.6: Armellini ev dpfivq

For Staphylus, archon and archisynagogus who filled all the honours, Restituta his spouse (had this) made for the welldeserving man. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), pp.67-8; Armellini (1880), p.429; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4886 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.187-8 no.265 (from Garrucci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.303 (from Garrucci, with Mullens corrections); Rajak & Noy (1993), p.89 no.l (from CIJ and Leon). Marucchi (1903), p.222 no.79; Muller & Bees (1919), p.47; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.214 no.l; Brooten (1982), p.29; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.100 nn.45 & 48; Vismara (1986), pp.385-6; van der Horst (1991), p.92.

From the area discovered on 18th May 1862. Copied by Visconti in 1863. Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery, but no longer there when Frey looked. The combination of titles (on which cf. nos.13, 69) and the designation honoribus omnibus functus are both unique at Randanini. The formula was, however, common in the late Empire for people who held a series of posts in the church (e.g. ILCV 1103

269

VIGNA RANDANINI from Africa, aetatibus honoribusque in aeclesia catholica functus), collegia (e.g. CIL vi 29700, honorfibus] omn[ib]us per gradus functfo]) or civil service (e.g. ibid. 1721, omnibusque palatinis dignitatibus functo). No. 164 above also suggests the possibility of some sort of Jewish cursus honorum, but neither that inscription nor this one links it with a particular synagogue.

323 ( p l . X I I I ) (C/7 i 234): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque, in two pieces, 23 x 33 cm. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: X -L. Text follows CIJ photograph. Flavia Datiba | Flaviae Caritine {n} | baenemerenti | fecit. (sukkah?) (ethrog) (amphora?) (menorah)

1.2: Ferrua (1981) Caritineni; 1. Charitinae 1. Dativa (1.1), benemerenti (1.3)

Flavia Dativa (had this) made for Flavia Charitina (?), welldeserving. Gan-ucci (1862), p.69 (from the stone); Parker, photo.no.776; Diehl, ILCV p.490 no.4867 (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p.167 no.234 (photograph); i

2

ii (1927),

(1975), p.32;

Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.773 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.298. Marucchi (1903), p.221 no.81; Femia (1981), p.194; AE (1990), p.30; Mussies (1994), p.245.

From the area discovered 18th May 1862. Photographed by Perker with no.268, q.v. Seen by Marucchi in the central part of the main gallery. Mussies suggests that the name Dativa is an equivalent of Hebrew 'gift of God' names. Caritine may be dat. of Charitina (Chari[t]ine in ILCV 3079 from Rome, dated 524; XapmvTi in ICUR x 27244) or (irregularly) Charite (nom. Carite in ILCV 2308; cf. no.273, above). AE (1990) 84 has the dat. form Charitinini, and the editors

270

VIGNA RANDANINI suggest understanding Caritenini here. The symbols to the menorah's left present some problems in identification. The second one seems to be an ethrog. The third could also be understood as an ethrog or (following Garrucci and Goodenough) lulab, but should probably be seen as an amphora with a pointed base, long neck and two elongated handles. The symbol on the left is the most problematic. Garrucci thought it was a strongbox for scrolls; Goodenough identified it as a crude drawing of a house. Leon's suggestion that it is a side-view of a sukkah for the Feast of Tabernacles, shown with slanting roof-beams, is more convincing (cf. no.588).

324 (CIJ i 81): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, damaged on left and right, 29 x 51 cm. Letters 3.0-4.0 cm. Letter forms: A 11 TT. Text follows Garrucci, with Leon's interpretation, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [G)8E]

KEITOU

AYevxi[a]

|

[..]avf| povav8p[o^

S£]|[T)G]EV

UETOC

7iap0e[....l | [.]riq ETT| (hedera) 8' (hedera) • ev eipTUvrj f|] * * vac. KOIUTJOK; CJOV.

11.2-4: CIJ, Leon ^6vav5p[o<; f\ e£n]|[a]ev

|i£ta Jtap9e[viKou au]|[T]n<;

Here lies Agentia ..ana, married only once. She lived with/after .... 9 years. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.68 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.56 no.81 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.130, 274-5. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), pp.223, 227; van der Horst (1991), p. 103.

From the area discovered 18th May 1862. Now in the central part of the main gallery. Original size probably about 29 x 57 cm. The letters I (right end of 1.1) and H (right end of 1.4) are known only from Garrucci's copy. In 1.1, ©8e rather than evO&Se must be restored to fit the available

271

VIGNA RANDANINI space. The formula co8e K a m i , which occurs only once at Monteverde, is reasonably common at Randanini (cf. Index V I I d). The restorations at the ends of 11.2 & 3 should probably be of no more than 3 or 4 letters, unless these lines were much longer than 1.4; 1.5 was apparently indented at both ends. This makes the restoration usually accepted, pexd TtapGeviKoO axix^o, ('with her previously unmarried (husband)'; cf. no.308), too long. Mexd rcocpeeveicu;, with -TIQ written for -aq, is a possible alternative but would be slightly too s h o r t ; the sense of ' a f t e r her maidenhood' does not seem to have direct epigraphic parallels, but cf. TTJI [cro|j.]Picp £ K rcocpBeveicxi; in SEG xxxii 612.

325 (CIJ i 209): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque, in two pieces but complete, 31 x 42 cm. Word-dividers (hederae) in 11.1-2. Letters have serifs. Letter form: Q.. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs slightly from Leon. (ram's head facing right) (bull's head facing left) Aureldus)

loses, | AureKia) Auguria

b(e)n(e)m(erenti)

| ilio

Agathopo

piosuerunt), q(ui) v(ixit) an(nos) XV.

1.3: £ written for F; Garrucci read F 1.4: Leon b(e)n(e)rn(e)r(enti)

Aurelius Joses (and) Aurelia Auguria placed (this) for their son Agathopus, well-deserving, who lived 15 years. Garrucci (1862), p.69 (from the stone); (1880), p.167 no.4, tav.CDXVTI.4 (facsimile); Parker, photo.nos.564, 776; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4966 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 147-8 no.209 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.774 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.293, fig.57 (photograph). Marucchi (1903), p.223 no .96.

Found in the area discovered on 18th May 1862. Photographed by Parker displayed in two different places; first with nos.278 and 325, then with no.268 (q.v.) and others. Seen by Marucchi at the entrance 272

VIGNA RANDANINI to Cub. 12. The name Agathopus occurs in another inscription from the Vigna Randanini, CIL vi 7670. The ram's head is drawn rather more schematically than in no.285. The bovine head with horns is presumably a bull rather than a calf as Frey thought.

326 (CIJ i 123): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque; large area at top unused. 11.4-5 in progressively smaller characters to avoid irregular edges of plaque. Letters have serifs. Guide-lines. Word-divider (triangle) in 1.3. Letter forms: 11 TT. Text follows CIJ photograph. G&pai 'IouMoc 'Eud| { u }

vac

'(hedera)

vac

i a excov

• | KcxXcot;

E^Tiaat; Herd | xou cxvSpoq aou. ei>|xapioxco xf|rcpovoicx11 K O I xfj V|A)Xf) O0\).

"IouMa (1.1): Gan-ucci has A for A 1. Al^iXCa (11.1-2) 1.2: (\i ) omitted in this position f

Be brave, Julia Aemilia, aged 40. You lived a good life with your husband. I give thanks for your forethought and your soul. Gamicci (1862), p.68, errata (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.85-6 no.123 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.282; van der Horst (1991), pp.52, 144-5 (follows CIJ). Delling (1951), p.521; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31. From the area discovered 18th May 1862. In 1.2 mu, presumably the numeral, was written at the beginning instead of the end of the line. A large gap was left in the middle, with a symbol which seems to be a hedera although Garrucci understood it as an ethrog. The formula in 11.4-6 is a very unusual one. Dat. with euxocpioxco usually denotes the recipient of the thanks; cf. IGUR 739
273

VIGNA RANDANINI xcp otvSpt. Here, there may be a sense in which thanks is given to the wife's qualities as well as for them (usually expressed with nepi or £7ii). Ilpovoia is an attribute of God in inscriptions from the Sardis (Trebilco (1991), pp.49-50) and Plovdiv (SEG 39 663) synagogues and apparently in CIJ 845; here, however, it must be a domestic virtue.

327 (CIJ i 135): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Alabaster plaque. Letters inscribed and painted red. Letter form: • (no other details). Word-dividers (1.3, end of 1.5). Text follows Garrucci and CIJ. f| 6o£a | Iaxppovi|o\), Aouici?i|>.a et>ta)YT|||i£VT|. 11 (lulab) right: (hedera)

Garrucci gives hedera as ethrog

The glory of Sophronius, blessed Lucilla. Gan-ucci (1862), p.68 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.94 no. 135 (follows Gan-ucci and ms. of de Rossi); Leon (I960), p.284. Ferrua (1936b), p.300; (1941), p.33; van der Horst (1991), p.143.

From the area discovered 18th May 1862. Removed from the catacomb, and seen by de Rossi at the house of A. Reda in Bergamo. The wording is very unusual. Ferrua compares 1 Cor. xi 7, f| yuvfi 8e 86^a &v8po<; eoxiv, and gloria in no. 103. The phrase fj S6£a afj occurs in IGCVO 1033, addressed to the deceased. Lucilla was probably Sophronius' wife, but could have been his daughter: Sophocles (1887), s.v. 86£a C2, gives one definition as 'honour/distinction/glory coming from something which exalts one in men's eyes or in one's own, e.g. children, learning*.

274

VIGNA RANDANINI 328 (CIJ i 215): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letter forms: K X JU TT. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. Ieu7tpcovio\)<; Baaei|Xeu<; Ai>pT|?aai Kaitapewai | KoCouyei Povai ex | SiaKeircouXewai pov | at,

11

KOUV

KOVCX

Pi^ei aweit; XZ.

tpr|Kix I Ko^ovyei p(eve)u(epevxi).

Garrucci: Kan£peivoci (1.2), 8iaKei7couAivai (1.4), fiiljeu (1.5) XZ (1.6): CIJ KZ

Sempronius Basileus for Aurelia Celerina, good spouse and of good learning (?), with whom I lived for 17 (?) years. He (had this) made for his well-deserving spouse. Garrucci (1862), p.68 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.498 no.4931 (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.152-3 no.215 (photograph); i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), pp.294-5; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.30 no.3 (photograph); Horsley, NDIEC v (1989), p.15 (follows CIJ); van der Horst (1991), pp.33, 65, 108 (follows CIJ). 2

Marucchi (1903), p.218 no.13; Ferrua (1941), p.35; (1981), p.198; Kraemer (1986), p.89.

From the area discovered on 18th May 1862. Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery between Cub.l & 2. The text was written carefully at first, with a small indentation at the beginning of 1.1, but 1.5 consists of two letters which overran from 1.4. 1.7 was written in smaller characters in the centre of the line, with the text of 1.8 below and to the right, to avoid an irregularity in the lower left edge of the plaque. The text should be read: Sempronius Basileus Aureliae Celerinae coiugi bonae et discipulinae bonae, cun (= cum) qua vixi annis XVII. fecit coiugi b(ene)m(erenti). The last sentence changes from 1st to 3rd person. The only irregular transliteration is Ko^ovyei for coiugi. J . A L . Lee ap. Horsley argues that this is because iugum has been interpreted as its Greek equivalent £uv6v, rather than through confusion of Z and I. However, the spelling with z occurs in Latin (e.g. ILCV 2711, 4152B, 4246) as well as in Greek transliteration (Biville (1987)). 275

VIGNA RANDANINI There is some doubt about the interpretation of the numeral XZ, since the marriage can hardly have lasted 607 years. The first letter may be a mistake for K = 20, arising from the confusion of aspirated and non-aspirated letters (Frey), or it may be Latin X = 10 (Ferrua). The noun discip(u)lina occurs in many Christian epitaphs, but always as an abstract quality and never in the sense of 'pupil' attributed to it here by CIJ and Leon: e.g. ILCV 4938, castitatis et frugalitatis et pudicitiae et disciplinae et omnium bonorum exemplum. Although it does not occur here in a list of qualities, it should probably still be understood as gen. ('of good learning'), rather than dat. ('a good pupil').

329 (CIJ i 150): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Right part in the catacomb, location of left part unknown. Marble plaque, surviving part 27 x 28.5 cm. Letters 2.5-2.0 cm. Points around numeral 6 (1.3). Letter forms: 11, T (once), J/. Text follows Garrucci and CIJ photograph; my reading (1993) of surviving part; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. £v9d8e

K(£>TT8

'OlvcopocToir

M[....]|voc ri£T(p)covicr

| KOCACOQ

KQ\X \

|o\) (a(e>xd

E£T|O|EV

ETII

VE'*

(Y)\)VT|

TCO|V SIKECOV.

left of 11.4-7: (menorah)

C written for 6 (1.1); P omitted on stone (1.2); T written for T (1.4), O written for 6 (1.6) 1. KOIJIOU (1.5), SlKXXlClJV (1.7)

Here lies M....na Petronia (?). She lived 55 years. Wife of Honoratus. Sleep well with the just. Garrucci (1862), p.68; (1865), p.157 no.3b (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.107-8 no.150 (photograph; follows Garrucci for left part); Leon (1960), p.287. Marucchi (1903), p.219 no.25; Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.34; Stuiber (1957), p.119 n.45; Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.116.

Found in two separate pieces in the area of kokhim discovered on 18th May 1862. Garrucci published one part in 1862, and the other 276

VIGNA RANDANINI was joined to it by Visconti and Grin. Seen by Marucchi in the main gallery between Cub.5 & 6. Now in East-West Gall.C. The left side, with the first 7 letters of 1.1 and 5 of 11.2 & 3 and the menorah, is now lost. The size when complete was about 27 x 45 cm. No.330, a presumably later painted text, is on the reverse. The deceased woman's name consisted of two parts. Frey suggested Marina as the first part, but Matrona, Martina and Macrina would also fit. The second element seems to be Petronia with rho omitted. She is probably not Petronia wife of Honoratus the grammateus mentioned in no.223, as Petronia seems to be her gentilicium even if placed after her cognomen. The closing formula with the verb in the imperative also occurs in no.406 with the correct spelling K O I U O U ; it is possible that the elaborate tail to the left of mu here represents a ligature with iota.

330 (CIJ i 246): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Painted in red on reverse of no.329 (q.v.). Text follows Garrucci. (menorah) Lucin us. Gan-ucci (1865), p.157 no.3a (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.500 no.4943

(from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p. 175 no.246 (follows Gan-ucci); Leon (1960), p.300.

Painted on the reverse of no.329. The plaque is now embedded in the wall of the catacomb, so this side is no longer visible. Since this side was only painted, it is presumably later than the inscribed side, but both texts are clearly Jewish. As at Monteverde, the Jews at Randanini occasionally reused Jewish plaques.

331 (pl.XIV) (CIJ i 200): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Jewish Museum, New York; inv.no.JM 5-50. Marble plaque, 29.5 x 26.5 x 3.0 cm.; inscription painted in red in inscribed tabula ansata above symbols, and now faded. Text follows Garrucci and CIJ.

277

VIGNA RANDANINI Text according to Frey: Ypoc|i[ - -1 | [

] | awou.

Text according to Garrucci (1880): TOA | AIAOIAVA (menorah) (ethrog) (small lulab with root) (shofar) (knife) (amphora) (large lulab with root) Gan-ucci (1865), p.167

no.25 (from the stone); (1880), p.166 no.l, tav.CDXVTI.l

(facsimile); Parker, photo.nos.776, 1161; CIJ i (1936), pp.139-140 no.200 (photograph); Goodenough (1950-1), p.477, fig.7; (1953), ii p.22, iii fig.769 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.7 (photogi-aph); Simon (1981b), pl.39 (photograph); Kleeblatt & Mann (1986), pp.26-7 (photogi-aph); Mann (1993), p.27, fig.23b (photogi-aph). Marucchi (1903), p.224 n o . l l l ; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Rutgers (1990a), p.147.

Shown in a drawing by Ewing ap. Parker lying on the floor in Cub. 13. Photographed by Parker with no.268, q.v. Seen by Marucchi in East-West Gall.C near the steps, and photographed by Frey in the catacomb, but now in New York, having been given to the Jewish Museum by Henry L. Moses in memory of Mr & Mrs Henry P. Gold schmidt. Most of the plaque is occupied by a very carefully cut menorah. The inscription was probably in three lines, but was only painted. It was difficult for Garrucci to read, and had faded even more when Frey tried to read it; they produced completely different versions from which no restoration is possible.

332 (CIJ i 264): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters and Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, lower left corner broken, 29 x 29 cm. Letters 3.0-2.0 cm., inserted letters 0.9; bird 2.0 x 4.0. Word-dividers (points). Letter form: JUL Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993).

278

VIGNA RANDANINI Zepnpe ua|xpi Koiuiiaii;

OO\)XKIG|EI|LI£

Zep-npolui; (pitaou;- |

EV

eipii^

aou.

(hedera) (bird facing left) (hedera)

-ei^e (1.3): Vogelstein & Rieger -o\.\xz

For Severa his dearest mother, Severus her son. In peace your sleep. Gamicci (1865), p.183 no.26 (from the stone); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.472 no.103 (from Garrucci); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4972 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.187 no.264 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.303. Marucchi (1903), p.224 no.115; Ferrua (1981), p.200; van der Horst (1991), p.33.

Seen by Marucchi in East-West Gall.C, but now in the western part of the main gallery. The first four lines of the text are Latin in Greek characters, to be read Sever(a)e matri dulcis(s)im(a)e Severus filius. There is no verb. The last two lines contain the usual Koi(iT|oriq formula; the final letters of EipfjvTj were omitted and inserted later. The central symbol, immediately above a damaged edge of the stone, is certainly a stylized bird, and not the top of a vase as Ferrua thought.

333 (CIJ i 97): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Via Appia. Scratched on marble plaque. Letter forms: K I. Text follows Garrucci and CIJ photograph. evOdoe

KITE

(lulab) I BepeydvoOQ I vemoi;. (menorah)

CIJ omits lulab

1.3: 1. vf\mo<;

Here lies Verecundus (?), child. Garrucci (1865), p.184 no.32 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.69 no.97 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.277.

279

VIGNA RANDANINI Ferrua (1975), p.361.

Probably the same as Marucchi's (1903) no. 116, 'a Greek fragment with candelabrum and palm', which he saw in East-West Gall.C. Ferrua noted that the stone was taken from the catacomb by people sheltering from air-raids, and was later placed under the window of a restaurant on the Via Appia; I was not able to verify whether it is, still there.

334 (CIJ i 90): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, in four pieces but complete, 29 x 29 cm. Letters 2.5-2.0 cm. Bar above numeral. Letter forms: X 11 TT. Text follows CIJ photograph, and my reading (1993). Aoictt; TO I vfiTttOV I excov y'-

EV I eipi'iVT) f| Koilunoit; oo\).

y' (1.3): Garrucci i

Asias the child, aged 3. In peace your sleep. Gan-ucci (1865), p.178 no.3 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.63 no.90 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.276.

Now in East-West Gall.C. This is the only example of the nom. form Asias listed by Solin (1982), p.600, although he has 31 occurrences of the fem. Asia at Rome.

335 (CIJ i 248): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters and Greek. In the catacomb. Plaque of green-streaked marble, broken on right, 31 x 54 cm. Worddividers (oblique dashes) in 11.1-2; spaces between some Latin words. Letters 2.0-1.5 cm., with serifs. Space of 4.5 cm. between lines. Menorah 8.6 x 7.9 cm. Letter forms: X X l i TT. Text follows Leon and my reading (1993).

280

VIGNA RANDANINI left: (menorah) MapKeAAovq

ex

IOUK[...]

| rcapevxrn; MapKe?Ji[el

Kcxpiaaipe (pn[icn.l|po\)V ev eipfivrj f| Koiur|[oi<^ |

v a c

' oov.

|

tpeitae

v a c

'

1.4: Diehl KOtm[oi^]

Marcellus and Sue... her parents (had this) made for Marcella their dearest daughter. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1865), p.181 no.17 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4971 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 176-7 no.248 (photograph); i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), pp.107 n.3, 248. 2

Marucchi (1903), p.225 no.118; Ferrua (1981), p.199; van der Horst (1991), p.33.

Seen by Marucchi in North-South Gall.E; now in North-South Gall.C near the steps down to the lower level. Successa was suggested by Garrucci and Diehl as the mother's name at the end of 1.1; but this would only fit if it were written l o v K e o a ; cf. Sucesa in ILCV 4130B. Sucula (cf. Kajanto (1965), p.329) or Succa (proposed by Leon) are possible but much rarer names. The transliterated text reads Marcellus et Sue... parentes Marcell(a)e flli(a)e carissim(a)e fecerun(t).; the final tau was omitted on the plaque (cf. ILCV 4466 cprjKnpow and 4500 tpTjKepovv).

336 (CIJ i 92): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 46.6 x 53.0 cm., in two pieces, lower left corner missing. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. 1.9 added in smaller characters. Letters 4.0-3.0 cm., with serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph, and my reading (1993). AaK>j|7tio861 xrj

nnxpl

K O I

A|X££dv8pcp

&p|XOVTI

Kcocx&vxii; | | ercoiTicev | [e]v eipiivfl f| | [KOtl^noiq u |

&8eXcpcp | vac

>cov.

vac

'

For Asclepiodota his mother and Alexander, archon, his brother, Constantius (had this) made. In peace your sleep.

281

VIGNA RANDANINI Garrucci (1865), p.158 no.4 (from the stone); Parker, photo.no. 1161; Roller (1881), i

t

pl.iv 2 [not seen]; Krauss (1932), A b b . l (facsimile from Roller); CIJ i (1936), pp.64.5 no.92 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.276; Kanael (1961), pl.53 (facsimile from Roller). Marucchi (1903), p.225 no.120; Rutgers (1990a), p. 147.

Found by Ignace Randanini, the owner of the estate, near Cub. 13 & 14, already broken. The drawings by Ewing (ap.Parker) and Roller show it propped against a wall on the left in Cub. 13. Seen by Marucchi in the gallery outside the cubiculum; now in the main gallery opposite the entrance to Cub.3. The letters AC are also inscribed between guide-lines in the lower right corner, running at a right-angle to the main inscription. On the title, cf. no.69.

337 (C/7 i 120): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. In the catacomb. Marble sarcophagus lid, 32.5 x 103.5 x 7 cm., with foliate decoration; text written on the side. Letters 1.5-1.8 cm. Text follows Leon and my reading (1993). co5£ KeTxe 'IOKCX9|IVO<; dpxcov

v^nioq.

Here lies Jocathinus, archon, child. Gan-ucci (1865), p.161 no.11 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.83 no. 120 (follows Garrucci); Leon (1953a), pp.101-3, fig.l; (1960), pp.61, 179, 281, fig.17 (photogi-aph). Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p. 100 n.47; Vismara (1986), p.383; (1986-8), p.158; Kant & Rutgers (1988), pp.376-7; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Discovered by Garrucci; Frey could not find it. Rediscovered by Leon in April 1951. It had been used as a step at the entrance to Cub. 13, and largely plastered over, presumably when the catacombs were arranged for visitors after the excavation. Vismara thinks the reuse is ancient, but Garrucci would surely have mentioned finding the stone in such an unlikely position. Another child archon is commemorated in no.288.

282

VIGNA RANDANINI 338 (CIJ i 140): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (two different places). Three pieces of marble plaque: the two from the left 62 x 129 cm. with letters 6.5-5.0-5.5 cm.; the one from the right 49 x 62 with letters 5.5-4.0. Slightly recessed frame at top. Letter forms: X, ^ for A,JU. Text follows CIJ photograph, Leon, and my reading (1993). £v8&8e

KIT

6

Mapcovu; 6

KE [....}T|TO<;

| eyycov A?ie£&v8po[\) xo]i5

vac

Ma(9)io\) apxcov I[iPo]vpT|| 'aicov

ETCO[V]

KE |

K8' rat | prrvcov y'- ev

[eipfjv]r| f) K [ O I ] | | U T i [ c i < ; - - ] vac

Ke (11.1&2): 1. Km Ma(9)io\) (1.3): € on stone [eipfiv]r| (1.5): Vogelstein & Rieger [dpfiv]ni

Here lies Maronius, who (was) also (called) ....etus, grandson of Alexander who (is/was) also (called) Mathius, archon of the Siburesians, aged 24 years and 3 months. In peace his/your sleep. Muller (1886), p.56 (from the stone); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.468 no.68 (from Muller); Manna (1922), p.210 (from Muller); CIJ i (1936), pp.98-9 no. 140 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), pp.118 n.2, 151, 285. Leon (1952), p.414; Kajanto (1966), p.29; Ferrua (1975), p.361; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.28; Vismara (1986), pp.378 n.269, 382-3, 388; Rutgers (1990a), p.147; Williams (1994), p.182.

Placed in Cub. 14 by the time of Roller's drawing ((1881), i, pl.iv), but not originally found there (Rutgers). Ferrua stated that it was taken from the catacomb by people sheltering from air-raids, and part of it was at a petrol station at the fork of the Via Appia and Via Ardeatina. However, the two pieces from the left are now in Cub. 14 and the one from the right is in Cub.l. The original plaque probably measured about 62 x 200 cm., making it the largest one from Randanini (cf. no.292). In 1.4, the letters 00 K in the centre are known only from 19th-century copies. The beginnings of 11.4-6 were not aligned with each other. The term eyycov for grandson seems to have come into use in the 283

VIGNA RANDANINI 4th century as an alternative to eyyovot;; cf. Sophocles (1887), s.v. On the title, cf. no.69. This is the only evidence of the Siburesians at Randanini; they are recorded at Villa Torlonia (nos.428, 451-2, 488), and no.557 is of uncertain provenance; cf. Williams (1994). The name is usually thought to derive from the Subura and to indicate where the community lived, but it should be noted that the spelling with Sibdoes not occur in non-Jewish inscriptions: cf. Sebura in CIL vi 9526, Suburenses in 31893x13.

339 (CIJ i 153): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Small plaque of African marble; no details. Text follows CIJ. Zappaxia I 'Pevaicp I &8e^(pcp I Of|K(e)v. (menorah) (lulab?)

8fJK(e)v : C written for € Gan-ucci omits symbols

Sabbatia placed (this) (?) for her brother Renatus. Gan-ucci (1862), p.46 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.110 no.153 (follows Garmcci and copy by Visconti in ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.288. Goodenough (1953), ii p.23.

Found March-May 1862 (de Rossi ap. CIJ). Removed from the catacomb; Visconti (in de Rossi's notes) saw it at the house of Prof. Tiraboschi at Bergamo. The name Renatus (i.e. reborn), although popular with Christians, was also used by pagans; cf. Kajanto (1965), p.355. This seems to be its only Jewish occurrence. The word in 1.4 is probably meant for the verb e9r|K8V. Garrucci noted that it could also be acc. of 6TIKT|, but that term for tomb was mainly used in Asia Minor and Palestine (cf. S. Schwartz, JQR 80 (1989/90), pp.87-91); its occurrence here in acc. would necessitate understanding a verb.

284

VIGNA RANDANINI 340 (CIJ i 84): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. present location unknown. Two fragments of plaque; no details. Text follows CIJ majusc; CIJ restorations not followed. Ate[ - -1 | y\x>[KX>xax - - ] | pog vAoc, [ - - ev eipTivn f| vac

KOI-] |

ur,aiQ [ - - ]

CIJ: 'AXf^dvSp©

7taxpl(?)]| yM)[ia)T6Vcq>

*AXel;av8] | po<; via;- [ev etpfivn.

f| Ko{]||iTiai<;

[axixou]. 1.2:

Frey

(1931) yX\)K[
For Ale... his dearest [father/mother], ...ros his/her son .... [In peace his/her/yourl sleep. Frey (1931), p.103 no.41 (from squeeze by de Rossi); CIJ i squeeze by de Rossi); i (1975), p.28; L e o n (1960), p.275.

(1936), pp.58-9 no.84 (from

2

Found March-May 1862 (de Rossi). Not mentioned in Marucchi's description of the catacomb. De Rossi's squeeze is the only source. The restorations proposed by Frey were dismissed as 'too hazardous' in CIJ i . The commemorator was apparently a 'son' with a name ending -ros, but there is nothing to show whether the deceased was his father or mother. 2

341 (CIJ i 5*): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. In the catacomb (?). Sarcophagus fragment, 31 x 21 cm. Text follows IGUR. Ax>Xo[c]

I

Bf|oio[<3

I

KOXMUYCX]

I

cxpxiaTp[o<;].

CIJ: Mia (1.1); Bn&tS (1.2)

285

VIGNA RANDANINI Aulus Vedius Collega, chief doctor. Frey (1931), pp.102-3 no.40 (from the stone and de Rossi's notes and squeeze); CIJ i (1936), pp.535-6 no.5*; Moretti, IGUR ii (1972), p.320 no.850 (from de Rossi's copy). Marucchi (1903), p.215; L. Robert (1946), p.94; Nutton (1977), p.225 no.85.

Frey regarded the lettering as of too high a standard to be from a Jewish sarcophagus. However, since the fragment was found in the excavations of March-May 1862, there seems to be no reason to doubt that it belongs in the catacomb; it is, however, unclear whether the whole sarcophagus was originally there or whether this fragment was reused as a plaque. Seen by Marucchi in the atrium; Frey quotes him to show that it was found there too, but that is not the force of Marucchi's comments. The interpretation here follows Moretti, treating 1.3 as a cognomen and taking the name and title as nom. case. Cf. JIWE i 76 on dpxiaxpot;; no.264, above, on collega as 'colleague'.

342 (pl.XV) (CIJ i 118): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Twelve fragments of grey marble plaque, 58.0 x 100.8 cm; pieces missing on left and in centre. Wide margins all around. Letters 2.6 (1.1) - 2.2 (1.2) - 2.8 (11.3-4) - 2.5 (11.5-6) cm., with serifs, inscribed and painted red. Word-dividers (points). Inverted hedera 6.2 cm., hedera 7.5 x 3.4, hedera 4.5, menorah 8.5 x 9.0, lulab 15.0, vase 6.0 x 6.0. Letter forms: JU TT. Text follows my reading (1994) and Garrucci; differs from CIJ and Leon. ZcotiKOt; dpxcov evGdtSe | KeTue, KaXay; peicbcat;, (inverted hedera) |

7I&[VT]COV

cp[ttJo<;

rai

yvcooxot;

oa|uvfjo[icp • uex]a xcov 8iKatcov | | (hedera) (menorah) (lulab) I

v a c

|

[7i]ao[i fliedera)

' (vase)

1.1: Garrucci evxdSe 1.2: Leon [(3i<5]ao«;; 1. Kauai, (h<S>aa<;

286

v a c

'

..]jtp[....]a

&v8pt

f| Koiunotc; oo\>.

VIGNA RANDANINI 1.3: Garrucci yvocnoq, CIJ yvoa(T)d<; 1.4: CIJ following Garrucci [;t]aav[v eti]np[e7tei]a; Leon [jr]aa[v....]xp[....]a 11.4-5: CIJ following Garrucci dvSpioa &vf\a(t)i 1.6: Webster: [f| Kjoi^inon;

I, Zoticus, archon, lie here, having lived a good life, friend of all and known to all for her husband, always remembered. Your sleep with the just. Garrucci (1865), p. 164 no. 15 (from the stone); Webster (1929), p. 151 no.9 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.81-2 no. 118 (follows Garrucci and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.29 (follows Webster); Goodenough (1953), ii p.22, iii, pl.767 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.281 (follows Webster). 2

Ferrua (1941), p.33; L. Robert (1946), p.97; Stuiber (1957), p. 119 n.45; Vismara (1986), p.383; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.100; v a n der Horst (1991), p.117.

This plaque and those following (nos.343-9) were recorded by Garrucci, but removed from the catacomb before Marucchi's study. They were acquired by C.W. Wilshere (1814-1906; see Kraabel (1979) for details of his life), who bequeathed them to Pusey House, Oxford. A number of letters which were read by Garrucci are no longer extant: 6 N (1.1), B6IG0 (1.2), O, TN and TO (1.3), K (1.6). His reading yvoaidi; in 1.3 seems to be incorrect: part of the letter which he read as the first O survives and is certainly from GO; nothing remains of the letter which he read as I, but T would fill the lacuna more suitably. In 1.4, there is a point on either side of the final I, but no point after the I of &v8pi. On the title in 1.1, cf. no.69. This is the only inscription from Randanini with the verb 'to lie' in the 1st rather than 3rd pers. (1.2). The first description in 1.3 is equivalent to 7taoicpita)<;, which was much favoured at Leontopolis. This and the closing formula are very similar to Latin expressions in no.343. It is followed by a phrase which seems to mean 'known to all', not paralleled at Randanini. rvcoGToq can also mean 'filled with knowledge' (Lampe (1961), s.v., with examples from the 2nd century and later; presumably 'knowledgeable in everything* here), or 'relative' / 'close friend' (Horsley, NDIEC iv no.44), but neither of these meanings fits the context as well. There is a comparable expression in IGUR 1358 1.6: &iHvn,cTo<; amen cplXoiat, 'always remembered by all my friends'. In 1.4, the wife must have been named (Eupraxia is a possible 287

VIGNA RANDANINI restoration), but the epithet after &v8pi is more likely to apply to the husband than (as Webster thought, followed by Robert) to her. Leon's interpretation dvSpi &i|ivfJGT(p seems fairly certain despite the position of the points around the second I. The final symbol of 1.6 is difficult to interpret. A long lulab with very short branches was inscribed, with a circle of 3 cm. diameter at its base containing a cross. A short stem which seems to be another lulab protrudes from the circle to the right of the main lulab; Webster interpreted it as an amphora. Much longer branches for the main lulab were painted on the stone but not inscribed.

343 (pl.XVT) (CIJ i 210): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Round plaque of pinkish marble, 33 cm. diameter, in two pieces. Letters 3.0-2.2 cm., some with serifs, inscribed and painted red. Menorah 7.6 x 5.0 cm. Letter forms: A for A (11.1 & 6), b for B, AA, Y for T (twice in 1.6). Ligature: R M (1.6). Text follows my reading (1994); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. Alexander anima

| butularus

de ma\cello q(ui) vixit annis | XXX,

bona, om\niorum

amicus.

|| dormitio

tua

inter

dicaeis. (menorah)

1.2: CIJ [b]uularus; Leon bubularus; Dessau, Diehl bucularius; Webster, Priuli butularus; Armellini, Dietz bucularus q(ui) vixit (1.3): Armellini QVIT 1. omnium (11.4-5), 8110x1019 (17)

Alexander, sausage-maker (?) from the market, who lived 30 years. Good soul, friend of all. Your sleep among the just. Garrucci (1862), pp.44-5, errata (from the stone); Armellini (1880), p.430; Dessau, ILS iii 2 (1913), p.CXLII no.9432 (from Garrucci); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.488 no.4856 (from Garrucci and Armellini); Webster (1929), p.151 no.5 (from the stone); CIJ i

288

VIGNA RANDANINI o (1936), pp.148-9 no.210 (follows Garrucci and copies by Visconti); i

(1975), p.31;

Goodenough (1953), ii p.22, iii pl.765 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.138, 293-4; Dietz (1987), p.387 (from earlier eds.); Priuli (1991), p.295 (from Goodenough's photograph); Vickers (1992), pp.47-8, fig.51 (photograph). Collon (1940), p.91; Ferrua (1941), p.35; Stuiber (1957), p.119 n.45; Palmer (1980), p.225; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Ferrua (1981), p.192; de Ruyt (1983), p.363; Vismara (1986), p.356; van der Horst (1991), pp.99, 117.

Found March-May 1862. The two parts were found separately, the right-hand side first. Copied by Garrucci and (in 1863) Visconti; later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). The circular shape is unique at Randanini, and the plaque may well be a slice of a column (I am grateful to Mr M . Vickers for this idea). The reading of the job title in 1.2 is problematic because the third letter seems to have been badly cut (see pl.XV). It resembles the form of T used in 1.6, with an additional horizontal stroke. Priuli suggests a connection with botularius, a term used by Seneca (Ep. lvi 2) and derived from botulus, 'black-pudding', but that would be an unlikely product for a Jew to sell. Other possible interpretations involve understanding the letter as B or C, although it differs from the form of those letters elsewhere in the inscription; they all derive ultimately from bos. Bublarus is found in an epitaph from Hadrumetum quoted by Frey, L. Errenius Maximus bublarus vixit annis XXX. Bubularus occurs in CIL vi 29844.46 and 30743. The Forma Urbis has a street called [vicus bujblarius (CIL vi 29844.46), and according to Suetonius (Aug. 5), Augustus was born on the Palatine ad capita bubula. Dietz notes occurrences of bucular(i)us, deriving from buculus, 'yoxmg ox/bull'. Whatever the exact reading, Alexander was undoubtedly a maker and/or seller of some sort of food product made from meat, probably beef. The market where he worked cannot be securely identified. It is likely to have been either the Macellum Liviae near S. Maria Maggiore, which was restored in the late 4th century, or the Macellum Magnum built by Nero on the Caelian: cf. Richardson (1992), s.v. Macellum. The phrase anima bona does not occur in any other Jewish epitaphs from Rome, but was often used by Christians (e.g. ILCV 2297A, 2138A). Omniorum amicus is a Latin translation of rcacncpitax; (cf. no.376), nam
VIGNA RANDANINI omnium occurs in Christian epitaphs (ILCV 622 adn., 2930). The last sentence translates (or, in the case of the final word, transliterates) uexd xcov oiKcacov f| Koturicnt; GOV in nos.235, 342 and 533. On the frequent occurrence of inter with abl., cf. ILCV iii, p.541. The similarities with the Greek no.342, also in the Wilshere collection, are striking.

344 (CIJ i 125): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Marble plaque, 21.0 x 38.7 cm. Letters 1.9-1.1 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: K K l i TT. Spaces between words (and after first JUL of 1.1). Bars over numerals (11.4 & 5), points before and after abbreviation (1.4). Text follows my reading (1994). 'IO0G(T)O(;

ypauuaxeui; | cpiXorcaxcop rat cpi | \6&zh$oc; Mapco|v p'

cxpx(ov) xeKvcp &Ya7rn|Tcp

'IO€O(T)O<;

5VTI

excov X £ \

(1.1): I written for T

Justus, grammateus, who loved his father and brother(s) / sister(s). Maron, archon for the second time, for his child who was beloved, aged 37. Garrucci (1862), p.47 (from the stone); Webster (1929), pp.151-2 no.20 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.87-8 no.125 (follows Garrucci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.282 (from the stone); Kraabel (1979), pp.46-8, pl.II (photograph); J. & L. Robert, BE (1979), pp.539-40 no.671 (follows Kraabel). Leon (1928a), p.208; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.42; Vismara (1986), pp.383-4, 387; van der Horst (1991), pp.89, 91. Found March-May 1862 (CIJ, following Visconti ap. de Rossi's notes); later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). There is a hole at either end of 1.4 (the one on the left has a diameter of 2.5 cm.), and a semi-circular indentation on the right-hand edge. The nom. form of the name Maron rather than Maro is also found in ILCV 4373 from Rome. The use of cpitamcxxcop and of p' 290

VIGNA RANDANINI instead of 8i<; to indicate someone who was twice archon (on the title cf. no.69) are both paralleled in no.559. Royden (1988), p. 141, believes that in Latin collegial inscriptions, I I , I I I , etc., were added to a title while it was held and bis, ter, etc., after it had expired. On that view, which is not consistent with the practice of imperial titles, Maron would have put up the inscription during his archonship. On the title grammateus, cf. no. 1.

345 (pl-XVTI) (CIJ i 141): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Marble plaque, 19.9 x 46.0 cm., left and lower edges slightly damaged. Letters 3.2-1.8 cm., with serifs; menorah 6.3 x 6.8, hederae 8.5 and 10.4. Dividers (triangles) between syllables and around each digit of numeral. Bar over numeral (1.5). Letter forms: A K JUL Text follows my reading (1994). vac

vac

vac

Metaucp unxpt Y X u K u | ' T a ' T n '

| AoutaciTia evyoVrnp

|

dveOnKot, | tjxi^ e£naev lvr\ K 0 ' . left of 11.4-5: (hedera) centre of 11.4-5: (menorah) right of 11.4-5: (hedera) For her dearest mother Melition, Dulcitia her daughter set (this) up. She lived 29 years. Garrucci (1862), pp.58-9 (from the stone); Webster (1929), p.152 no.27 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.100 no.141 (follows Garrucci and copy by de Rossi); i

2

(1975), p.30;

Goodenough (1953), ii p.21, iii pl.763 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.285. Ferrua (1936a), p.131; (1941), p.33; Solin (1982), p.1290; Kraemer (1986), p.89.

Copied by Garrucci; later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). The symbols at either end of 11.4-5 seem to be elaborate hederae; Garrucci thought that they could be ethrogs.

291

VIGNA RANDANINI 346 (CIJ i 143): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Grey-white marble plaque, in five pieces, 33.2 x 34.3 cm. Letters 3.6 (11.1-2) - 4.2 (1.3) - 3.4 (1.4) cm., inscribed and painted red; some with serifs. Letter forms: K k JUL IT. Amphora 7.0 x 4.0 cm., lulab 10.7 x 6.2. Text follows my reading (1994); differs slightly from CIJ. Nouufjvik 6 vf|7iiok evQdcoe I KeiToct. I (amphora) (lulab)

11.1-2: Webster Nounlvic; CIJ Noi)|i{|i}fivi(o)c; Garrucci Noonnnvt

Numenius the child lies here. Gan-ucci (1865), p.182 no.20 (from the stone); Webster (1929), p.151 no.4 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.101 no.143 (follows Gan-ucci and copy by Visconti); i

(1975),

p.30; Goodenough (1953), ii p.23, iii fig.770 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.285. Ferrua (1941), p.33.

Copied by Garrucci; later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). The amphora is depicted carefully, with a neck and stopper, handles and an elaborate base. The other symbol seems to be a combination of menorah and lulab. It has ten branches on either side, and a triangular base.

347 (CIJ i 151): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Grey-white marble plaque, 32.3 x 35.5 cm., in five pieces. Letters 2.5 - 4.2 (1.5) - 1.8 cm., without serifs; lulab 9.7, menorah 9.6 x 9.8, ethrog 7.0. Points on either side of numerals and above first 5 letters of 1.3. Letter forms: A/K JUL Text follows my reading (1994). ev6&8e

KITCXI

| Iloiuevic; | f| 6oia

i' 11 fipepaq vn'' ev ipfivTi I f|

TIXK;

KOIUIICK;

292

| e£noev exr| | qcf' ufjva<; abv(\q.

VIGNA RANDANINI right of 11.1-2: (lulab with root) (menorah) (ethrog)

11.2 & 3 combined by Webster; he described the ethrog as a horn 1.5: Webster pip' Garrucci read A for A

Here lies Poimenis, the pious woman, who lived 96 years 10 months 18 days. In peace her sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.43 (from the stone); Webster (1929), p. 150 no.3 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.108-9 no.151 (follows Garrucci and copy by Visconti); i (1975), p.30; Goodenough (1953), ii p.22, iii pl.766 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.287. 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.131; (1941), p.34; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31.

Copied by Garrucci and (in 1863) by Visconti; later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). The name, which in form could be masc. or fem. (and was understood by Ferrua (1936a) as a masc. name used as a fem. signum), is not precisely paralleled for a woman. Solin (1982), p. 1030, has no other examples of it, only Poemenia (once) and Poemen(ius) (often). Cf. ILCV 4480 adn. from Rome, Statiae qui et Poemeni.

348 (CIJ i 159): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Dark grey marble plaque, 29.5 x 44.4 cm., in two pieces with fragment missing from lower edge. Text complete, in inscribed frame 23.5 x 37.9 cm. Letters 2.2 - 1.3 (1.4) - 1.7 cm., inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Letter forms: A/K, JU, Y (1.6). Menorah 7.2 x 4.5 cm., hedera 4.7, menorah 6.0 x 4.0. Text follows my reading (1994); differs from CIJ. (menorah) nap8o<; Zapetv|ai euyaxpt xlq | e£t|aev exr\ (hedera) vac

Sem e{c}4* ev eilpfivn fj Koi\n\ \ I 'oi<;

ai)TTi<;.

1.2: CIJ (ffixiq 1.4: CIJ 8erae(S); Webster SeicctecC CIJ omits symbols, Webster omits first menorah

293

(menorah)

VIGNA RANDANINI Pardus for Sabina his daughter, who lived sixteen years. In peace her sleep. Garrucci (1865), p.182 no.24 (from the stone); Parker, photo.no.776; Webster (1929), p.152 no.23 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.114 no.159 (from Garrucci and copy by Visconti); i (1975), pp.30-1; Goodenough (1953), ii p.22, iii pl.764 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.289. 2

Fen-ua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.34; L. Robert (1946), p.97; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.225.

Copied by Garrucci; photographed by Parker with no.268, q.v.; later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). The lower menorah was inscribed before the text, since the final letters of 1.4 are slightly above the alignment of the rest of the line in order to avoid it. In 1.2 the letters were widely spaced on the left but closely compressed on the right. The only linguistic peculiarities are the use of xiq for \\xic, (cf. nos.253-5) and the spelling of the word for 'six'.

349 (CIJ i 268): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin in Greek characters, with Roman numerals. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection). Grey marble plaque with irregular edges, damaged on right, 17.3 x 29.5 cm. Letters 2.1 (1.1) - 1.8 (1.2) - 1.4 (1.3) - 2.0 (1.4) cm. Letter forms: K/A. Menorah 14.1 x 15.0 cm. Text follows my reading (1994). BevepGXja | dvpcov XVII | e(x)

KO\)(U)

uotpuoui; | ur|cn<; XV.

(menorah)

1.2: Garrucci read A for A e(x) KO\)(H) (1.3): EKOY on the stone; Garrucci etxe 1.3: n.apuo o(o\)o\)?) (Diehl); 1. maritu s(uo) (Kraabel)

Venerosa, aged 17, and (she lived) with her husband 15 months.

294

VIGNA RANDANINI Herzog (1861), p.102 (from the stone); Garrucci (1862), pp.32-3 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4954 (from Garrucci and Vogelstein & Rieger); CIJ i (1936), pp.189-190 no.268 (follows Garrucci, de Rossi's squeeze and Visconti's copy); Leon (1960), p.304; Kraabel (1979), pp.43,6, pl.I (photograph); BE (1979), pp.539-40 no.671 (follows Kraabel). Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.223; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Prascati (1989), p.142 n.24;

van der Horst (1991), p. 104.

Copied by Garrucci and (in 1863) Visconti; later acquired by Wilshere (cf. no.342). The menorah is placed centrally on the plaque, with the lettering arranged around it in rather irregular lines. An oblique stroke at the end of 1.3 does not seem to be part of a letter. The text may be transliterated as Venerosa anron XVII e cu maritus mesis XV, and understood as Venerosa annorum XVII et cum marito (vixit) menses XV. Diehl in his index (ILCV iii, p.486) took anron as a contraction, like anrum in ILCV 2783B. He lists numerous examples of cum + relative pronoun in nom. (iii, p.505), so that maritus, rather than Kraabel's maritu s(uo), is probably right.

350 (CIJ i 82): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Text in tabula ansata inscribed on marble plaque, broken on right. Word-dividers 11.3-4 (hederae). Letter form: TT. Text follows CIJ majusc. and photograph. AGTIVICOV

ei8icp

I

rcaipi

E0T)KEV

I

KaXax; p i t a t q

I

zvc\

£Y'.

V

A

C

>

1.1: 1. lot© 2

1.3: CIJ i pi6a[ov(tv)]

Athenion put up (the epitaph) for his own father. He lived a good life for 63 years. Marucchi ap. Armellini, Cronichetta Mensuale 2 (1883), p.190 n.4 [not seen]; CIJ i (1936), p.56 no.82 (photograph; from the stone and Marucchi); i (1975), p.28; Leon (1960), p.275.

295

VIGNA RANDANINI Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), pp.97, 105.

1.3 is badly aligned, gradually sloping downwards. The letters -ac, at the end were recorded by Marucchi, but are no longer on the stone. It is odd that the deceased father is unnamed, even if, as Leon suggested, he had the same name as his son. Epitaphs naming the commemorator before the deceased are unusual at Monteverde but common at Randanini. The participle in 1.3, although nom. rather than dat. case, must apply to the father, and a new, incomplete sentence has to be understood.

351 (CIJ i 95): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme, inv.no.72884. Marble plaque broken on left and right and scratched, 62.5 x 73 cm. Letters 4.3-2.3 cm.; menorah 12.0 x 13.0; lulab 6.5. Text inside inscribed tabula ansata 39.5 x 50.5+ cm.; bird on left in ansa but basket outside it. Menorah above it. Letter forms: A JU. Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993); 11.1-2 and symbols from Garrucci; differs slightly from CIJ. above: (menorah) [Ac]xepiq

dpxcov

left: (basket of fruit) (bird)

(lulab)

A o x £ p i | c p yiEpow&pXTl e^Tjoev exrj [..]

I [

|

[E7T]6IIG£V

xoTt; y o v | v [ e ] \ ) a i v

K [ a i ] | A o u K i v e xfj ur|[xpi

auxoi)

a v > l | | [ x o ] \ ) be,

]g ev £ipf|[vTi f | ] I [KOIUTICK;! auxcov.

1. £;toinaev (1.2), Yoveuoiv (11.2-3), yepoi)oiapxn (1.4) AouKive (1.5): 1. AOVKIVTJ (printed in CIJ)

Asterius, archon, (had this) made for his parents Asterius, gerusiarch, and Lucina his mother, who (?) lived .. years .... In peace their sleep. o

Garrucci (1862), p.51 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.67 no.95, p.594 (photograph); i (1975), p.28; Leon (1960), p.277. Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.35; Vismara (1986), pp.383, 385, 387; Mayer (1987), p.98; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

296

VIGNA RANDANINI Garrucci reconstructed the inscription from 22 pieces; findspot not recorded. Fragments with N from 1.1, O from 1.2 and the symbols on the left were missing in the CIJ photograph; the condition of what remains has deteriorated further since that photograph was taken. No.352 is on the reverse. The original size of the plaque was probably about 62.5 x 100 cm. The upper edge of the tabula ansata was not aligned with the upper edge of the plaque. The title in 1.4 is spelt idiosyncratically, but iep- and yep- both occur elsewhere, as does the omission of i after o (cf. Index V b). Cf. nos.69, 86 on the significance of the titles. "Oi; introducing the relative clause in 1.5 may refer to the father or, since it was frequently used instead of r\ in inscriptions, to the mother. This and no.68 are the only examples of joint epitaphs for husband and wife from the Jews of Rome, although Mayer counted 20 examples from Macedonia and the East. The other inscription which shows baskets apparently containing fruit (no.278) commemorates a daughter called Aster, and a family connection is possible, although no.278 is in Latin (cf. nos.266-7 for a family perhaps using both Latin and Greek).

352 (CIJ i 262): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and transliterated Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme, reverse of no.351, q.v. Painted in red and now badly faded. Letters 4.0-4.5 cm. inside tabula ansata 43 x 64+ cm. Text follows Garrucci and Leon. centre: Rufilla Pietas quae f[e]cit tires!] menses quattuor

| cum Celerinum ainnos] |

| dies quindecim. en hire\[n]e

cymesis autoes. left ansa: eu-

right ansa: -ode.

1.2: 1. cum Celerino

297

e

VIGNA RANDANINI Rufilla Pietas, who completed three (?) years four months fifteen days with Celerinus. In peace her sleep. Good journey ! Garrucci (1862), p.52 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp. 185-6 no.262 (follows Garrucci); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), pp.302-3. 2

Garrucci (1865), p.152; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.223.

Painted on the reverse of no.351, and apparently later. Leon saw what remained in 1925, and produced a reading which agreed with Garrucci's, although some letters read by Garrucci were no longer legible. It has now deteriorated much more. 1.2 omits the designation of Celerinus as the husband, but quae fecit cum ... is a common way to introduce the length of marriage. 11.4-5 and the ansae contain transliterated Greek, which reads EV eipfjvn f| Koi|iT|ai(; cxwfjc; and ET568E(I). The latter expression is extremely unusual in epitaphs, but cf. IG xii.7.449, E U O S E I , cpite.

353 (CIJ i 96): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have elaborate serifs. Letter form: TT. Text follows CIJ photograph. no?a>KapKo(Q)

| naxiip

(hedera) Mccptcx I a^icp

rai TEKVCO

KpT|(c)|K£VT£iva ui'i|TT|p Av)p(eXia) y?ivK(\))| "xdT(cp). (hedera) vac

v a c

'

Letters in pointed brackets omitted on stone Mapioc (1.4): Garrucci Mapa

Polycarpus her father and Crescentina her mother for Aurelia Maria, their well-deserving child, very dear. Garrucci (1865), p.172 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.68 no.96 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.277.

Letters which should have been inscribed at the ends of four of the lines were apparently omitted. 1.3 is complete and the right edge is almost straight, so the plaque is apparently not broken on the right.

298

VIGNA RANDANINI The second 0 of 1.1 is a smaller character which seems to be an insertion.

354 (CIJ i 119): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Part in the catacomb (?), location of part unknown. Fragments of marble plaque. Letter forms: A X. Text follows Garrucci, Leon and CIJ photograph; CIJ restorations not followed. ev6&8e

KEITOU

0ai6(piX[o(; YepoJuai I &pxr|<;

KO&WQ

PiuXJafc raft

K0C X&c, dcKovaa;. 0e6q>i[Xo<; K ] a i I Ewjepiq 7ia[xpi Y^lvK[\)xdx](p-

Hvia

<JO[\) -

-1

1.1: 1. Oeoqntoc 1.5: CIJ p-via oo[v dc ev>Xoyiav(?)]

Here lies Theophilus, gerusiarch, having lived a good life and had a good reputation. Theophilus and Eusebi(u)s for their dearest father. Your memory/memorial .... Gairucci (1865), p.183 no.27 (from fragments and copy by Randanini); CIJ i (1936), pp.82-3 no.119 (photograph of two fragments; some text follows Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.281, fig.26 (photogi-aph of one fragment). Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.35; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), pp.64, 91.

Frey photographed two pieces with the text of most of 11.1-3 in two different places in the catacomb. Further pieces which had 3 letters from the right-hand ends of 11.1 and 2, 2 letters from 1.3, and the whole of 11.4 and 5, were recorded by Garrucci and later lost. The spelling of the name in 1.1 is paralleled by GoaScope in IGCVO 609, Ta[eo]dore in ILCV 2846 adn. On the title, cf. no.86. the second commemorator's name could be masc. or fem.; cf. Index I I a. The phrase KaXtk, aicovcou; (11.2-3) does not seem to occur in other inscriptions, but is good Greek (LSJ, s.v. A K O V C O ) . 1.5 was understood by Garrucci as |ivia<; eveicev, but the parallels among the Roman Jews are |iveia xou ue^XovD^Kpiov (no.253) and \ivia oiKcaou dc, euXoYioev

299

VIGNA RANDANINI (no. 112); in no. 167 it is not certain how |Livia should be integrated. The word may be used in the literal sense of 'memory' or the metaphorical sense of 'memorial' (cf. Index V I I c).

355 (CIJ i 130): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Musei Capitolini, Palazzo dei Conservatori, formerly prima sala dei monumenti cristiani; inv.no.6829. Right side of reddish marble plaque, 34 x 50 cm., in three pieces. Letters have elaborate serifs. Letter forms: A H k IT. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon; CIJ restorations not followed. [ - - ]o dauKpnoQ | [ - - K?i]a\)8iOQ npopiviac; | [ - - o l w a Y C o y i ^ TCOV

1.1: 1.1: 1.2: 1.3: 1.4: 1.5:

I

[--]<;

rai

'E7U9avia vico

I

[ - - e]Tr| icy' rai ufjveg

1. dccriryicpiTOc; Leon [ - - ] 6? CIJ [ev jtavti T5 p((?)]]co; Vogelstein & Rieger [(Ji]o or [Aa]5> CIJ [KCO. anenJtxoc (?) K?w]oa>8ioc CIJ [apx»v (?) xfjc ajwaycoyfic CIJ [ - - K/*ai>5io(?)]c CIJ [ioup oc e^naev (?) ej-rrj

.... incomparable .... Claudius Provincius .... of the synagogue of the .... and Epiphania for their son .... aged 23 years and six months. Garrucci (1865), p. 179 no.8 (from the stone); Lanciani (1877), p.9 no.8 (from the stone); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.462 no.22 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.91-2 no.130, p.595 (photograph; from the stone, Garrucci and copy in ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.283. Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B35; Molisani (1973), p.112.

Found by Garrucci. Lanciani stated that it was given to the Commissione Archeologico Comunale by cav. Augusto Castellani; he was unaware of the findspot and of Garrucci's publication. Garrucci (CivCatt 10.4 (1877), p.210 no.7) pointed out that there was only one inscription. There is a trace of a rounded letter to the left of A in 1.1, which de Rossi recorded as GO and Lanciani (followed by Leon) as 0; Leon 300

VIGNA RANDANINI treated it as the def.art. before the epithet. The relationship of the surviving parts of the names and titles is not certain, but it appears that a synagogue title-holder named Claudius Provincius was commemorated by his parents.

356 (CIJ i 156): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Right part in the catacomb (?); location of left part unknown. Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Text follows Garrucci and CIJ. Xapp&tiQ [6u] | ydTrip Bipi|aq eicov vy'- | ev etpfivfl Koi||LiT|ai<; aou.

v a c

'

Sabbatis, daughter of Vibia, aged 13. In peace your sleep. Gan-ucci (1862), p.34 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.112-3 no.156 (photograph of light part; from stone and Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.288, fig.26 (photograph of right part). Femia (1936a), p. 131.

The left part of this plaque, with the first 4 letters of 11.1-3 and the first 6 of 11.4-5, was copied by Garrucci and later lost. Frey photographed what remained of the right-hand side.

357 (CIJ i 168): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb. Two non-contiguous pieces, 25 x 31 and 27 x 46 cm., of marble plaque originally 25 x 108 cm. Letters 4.0-2.7 cm., some with serifs. Bar over first letter of numeral. Letter forms: l i IT. Text follows CIJ, and my reading (1993) of surviving part; differs slightly from Leon. ev0d[8]e mxe Iipuca | nap0[e]vo<; exfiv in'Kot]|inici<; oov.

301

| ev eppTivn f|

VIGNA RANDANINI 1.1: Leon evGdSe

1.2: Leonraxp9evo<;[e]xSv

Here lies Sirica, virgin, aged 18. In peace your sleep. Garrucci (1862), p.35 (from the stone); Frey (1928), pp.280-3 no.l (photograph; from the stone and copy by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), pp.119-121 no.168 (photograph) & pp. 120-1 no. 168a (from Gan-ucci); Leon (1960), p.290. Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.224; van der Horst (1991), p.102.

Found in 1862 (de Rossi ap. CIJ). Part now at the eastern end of the gallery. Frey photographed pieces from the left and right, but could not find a central piece which de Rossi copied, with the letters -e KETTfrom 1.1 and -voc; e- from 1.2. CIJ 168a reproduces Garrucci's reading of what seem to be the left and central parts of the same plaque, although it does not exactly match what de Rossi copied in the centre. Garrucci's text is evGdSe KeTxe | riotpGevoi; | ev [dyaGoJiq (or [8ucaio]ic;). At the end of 1.1 he recorded the 6 which is almost entirely on the right-hand piece; at the end of 1.2 he did not record the 6 which de Rossi read on the central piece; de Rossi did not read the letters IC in 1.3, which could be on a separate fragment. The discrepancies are too small to substantiate the possibility that Garrucci's inscription was a different (otherwise unknown) one from that seen by de Rossi and Frey.

358 (CIJ i 169): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters inscribed and painted in red, with serifs. Letter form: JUL Text follows CIJ photograph. Tp6(pip:oQ Tpocpi|uT| Gvyaxpi ea\)x|ou Y^icuidtn iced | ait; ejtovnoev, vac

iiuq | e£noev eviau '| | T O V K O I *

8eica jafj | vac;- ev eipfjvp, f| |

» i vac. ~ vac.

KoiHTioic; a\) |

Tqc;.

Trophimus (had this) made well for Trophima his dearest daughter, who lived a year and ten months. In peace her sleep.

302

VIGNA RANDANINI Garrucci (1865), p.183 no.28 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.121-2 no.169 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.290. Horsley, NDIEC

iii (1979), p.92.

The use of raXak; in this epitaph is unusual. As it is placed it seems to qualify ercoiTioev, whereas in other Jewish inscriptions it is invariably associated with an expression meaning 'lived'. It is possible that it should have been placed with e£noev here, or that a participle was omitted. However, the same usage occurs in IGUR 488, 'Iocvouapioc xco avSpl KO&GX; eTtotnaev, and the description of such a young child as ^having lived well' would be incongruous.

359 (CIJ i 232): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque; letters inscribed and painted red. Word-dividers (points). Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: A A , Q. (Latin). Text follows CIJ photograph. Afrodisia vixit annis

mater I fecit filio suo (hedera) I Eutycheti, qui XVIIII.

ev eipiivp f| KoijiTjaiq oou.

Aphrodisia his mother (had this) made for her Eutyches, who lived 19 years. In peace your sleep.

son

Garrucci (1865), p.178 no.2 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4973 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.165-6 no.232 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.297. Ferrua (1981), p.200.

The first three lines are spaced widely apart; 1.4 is placed closely below 1.3, and 1.5 is immediately below that, in much smaller characters.

303

VIGNA RANDANINI 360 (pl.XVTII): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.72932. Marble plaque, 32 x 34.5 x 2 cm.; in two pieces, upper left corner lost. Letters 1.7-1.4 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (triangles). Letter form: l i . Text follows Moretti, corrected by Strubbe. KlaiiXta E\m)xi|[

[

£V7tpo|[c0EV (?) ....]^\)c;-

ElTiunaa

'Epniovt|v | [?TpoJ(p[i|ir|v £x]wv 8' 'Epuia|So<; (pdinv f^8e aopoc; KOC

ta'-

Ixtyv £

SE

IIOUT&K; TIC;

Kaxitac; 'Epiailac; £vrcopo(c;)

xavxT\v xr\v | oopov

dv(\)>^T]

EVOCXSE

mi

Eiepov

Ki|iai

£T(0V

xiva | 0d\jrn,

6f|Oi top xa(ii(p * , E ' - £i 8E 1101 xic, r\ xvvfiov rcpiaia ii Ypd|i||aa uiwofl E^oXeoi

(EKEIVOX))

I cvvrcocv

YEVOC;

X\

GEOU

> _ * vac. I vac. ' 6pyfi-

1. erorinoa (1.2), Kaxexev riojc/aoc Kcrafaoc (11.5-6), m^ai (1.7), ei (1.8), Onaei x5 xa.(iieio (1.10), TipiaTcu (1.11), naaxm eWXeaei (1.12) 1.7: Moretti tvitopoc, but C was omitted on stone; 1. ennopoc dv(vi)£n (1.9): AN-Z-E on stone; Moretti dv(\j£)n Bayr\ (1.10): Solin 6&en (misprint) <eKrivo\)> (1.12): OYKIN on stone; Strubbe

KIVOU

.... Catilia Eutychi... I have made in advance (?) .... This tomb contains Hermione, the dear foster-child (?) of Hermias, aged 4. I, Publius Catilius Hermias, a trader, lie here, aged 35. And if anyone opens this tomb and buries someone else, s/he will pay to the treasury 5,000 denarii. And if someone either buys this grave or erases the inscription, the wrath of God will destroy his whole family. Moretti (1974), pp.215-8 no.2 (photogi-aph); Solin (1983), pp.655-6 no.7 (from Moretti); Strubbe (1994), pp.126-7 no.14 (from Moretti). Vismara (1986-8), p.160; van der Horst (1991), p.58.

Part of a group inventoried at the Museo Nazionale in 1917 and believed to come from Vigna Randanini (inv.nos. 72917-72938; however, some are from pagan burials at the site, e.g. inv.no.72938 = CIL vi 7740). The lettering is 2nd-century according to Solin, 3rdcentury according to Moretti. The inscription is unlikely to be earlier 304

VIGNA RANDANINI than 3rd-century in view of the parallels to the wording (see below). The Latin text on the other side of the plaque (no.612) is probably earlier, although Strubbe regards it as later. The text is totally unlike anything else from Randanini (although CIL vi 7652, a pagan epitaph from the estate, has a threat against 'anyone who moves my bones'), but very similar to inscriptions from Asia Minor, including some generally accepted as Jewish. It is most plausibly explained as belonging to a Jewish family which came to Rome from Asia. IGUR 841 has formulae otherwise found in Cilicia, and seems to be another example of immigrants to Rome bringing their epigraphic practices with them; cf. L. Robert (1978) and JIGRE 141 (a possibly Jewish Egyptian at Rome). 11.1-2: The cognomen could be Eutychia, -iane or -is. A t least one word is missing before the name, and another before the verb. The woman's relationship with the other people in the inscription is unstated, but Hermias was probably her husband. 11.3-5: Moretti notes that 'EppiaSoq could be the gen. form of the fem. name 'Epuiou; or of the masc. hypochoristic 'EppiotQ (the gen. of the masc. 'Epuiat; is 'Epjilou). Presumably 'Eppiackx; here is the same person as 'Epnia^ in 11.6-7, and therefore masc. Moretti points out that 'Epjiiaooq ... Kaxex(e)i is a pentameter. Hermione has been assumed to be Hermias' foster-child because the surviving of 1.4 is taken to be from xpocpi|aT|V. This is a questionable restoration, but no other suitable term of relationship would fit; &8eXcpfiv seems inappropriate in view of the ages. The lack of Roman influence on the text indicates that cpiXiriv is used in its correct Greek sense of 'dear' rather than as a transliteration oifiliam. 1.5: lopoq is a common term in Asia Minor but very unusual at Rome: it occurs in ICUR 1147 and 824, and IG xiv 1452 from Porto. IGCVO 209 (Concordia, 426/7), the epitaph of a man from Coele Syria, uses it as part of a comparable warning: edv xiq ToXufjcrn fafifyy tcbv (sic) oopdv xouxov, oouve auT&v xcp depcp xotulcp xpuaou X(ixpocv) a'; there is virtually the same formula in ibid.212, 216 (dated 409/10) and 217 (all from Concordia), for men from near Apamea, and 218 for a man from near Antioch. Iop6<; usually signifies 'sarcophagus', but since it is used on a plaque here, it is more likely to mean a regular tomb. If the people commemorated were all buried in one tomb, rather than in one cubiculum or a group of loculi, they were following their native practices and not those usual at Randanini. 305

VIGNA RANDANINI 1.9: Strubbe shows that -Z* is a form of xi, not of zeta as Moretti believed. 1.10: The 5,000 denarii fine is found in IG xiv 1815 (Rome, recording a family from Smyrna, payable to the Roman people); ibid. 1452 (Rome, recording a praetorian soldier, payable xcp iepcoxdxcp xauieicp); Ramsay i.ii (1897), no.217 (Eumeneia, 3rd century?), no.260 (ibid., Christian?); IK xxxi 39 (Klaudiu Polis, payable to the fiscus); TAM iv 239, 243 & 260 (Nicomedia in Bithynia, payable xcp (iepcoxaxcp) xaueicj)), ibid. 231 (payable to a village), 285 (to the city), 332. Sometimes it was accompanied by other fines payable to other bodies. 5,000 denarii was a relatively large sum, however; fines in the range 500-2,500 denarii are much commoner. 11.11-13: The ending is almost identical to part of MAMA vi 325 = Strubbe no. 12 (Acmonia, dated 255/6, Jewish): ...r\ xuv(3ov rcpiaxe r\ Ypduua uidvi e^o^ioi eicivoo cmvrcav yzvoc, fj Oeou opyfj.

361 (CIJ i 233): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme. Word-divider (1.3). Text follows Garrucci and CIJ. [Fa^]ustulae

I Prouinciae I filiae Sanctis simae.

For Faustula (?) Provincia, a very pure daughter. Garrucci (1862), p.31 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.490 no.4868 (follows

Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.166 no.233 (follows Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.298. Moretti (1974), p.215 n.7.

Moretti found that the inscription, which Frey thought to be lost, was inventoried at the Museo Nazionale in 1917 (cf. no.360). The commemorator is unnamed and the deceased has a double name. The restoration of the first element is not certain, since a number of unusal names would also fit, e.g. Venustula, Augustula, Iustula. The name Provincia occurs in a non-Jewish inscription from elsewhere on the Vigna Randanini, CIL vi 7744, and Provincius is found in no.355, above; cf. the Greek equivalent Eparchia in no.207.

306

VIGNA RANDANINI 362 (CIJ i 195): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Fragment of marble plaque (?). Text follows Garrucci, with Leon's interpretation; differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [ - - - 1 [

|

- - 1 O T H 0 [

- - ]

|

[ - - ] UTimp IEP0[ - - 1 |

[ - - (pilXavopoq- ev eipfjvfl

1.1 not given by Leon 1.2: CIJ OTH0 II[ - - ] 1.5: CIJ [f| Koinnoit;

avmji;]

.... mother .... who loved her husband. In peace .... Garrucci (1865), p.185 no.40 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.137 no.195 (follows Gan-ucci); Leon (1960), p.292.

Frey believed that 1.3 contained the beginning of a son/daughter's name. It is also possible that it is from gerusiarch, in the spelling with iota, or from another epithet.

363: Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.nos.72919 & 72921. Two fragments of marble plaque. Text follows Moretti. - - ]av8po<;- ev e[ipiiv]]J I f|

K O I U I O I

1.2:1. Ko{(inoC<;

.... In peace your sleep. Moretti (1974), p.215 n.8 (from the stone).

307

oo\).

VIGNA RANDANINI From the group inventoried at the Museo Nazionale in 1917 (cf. no.360). The first word in 1.1 could be |i6vav8poQ as Moretti believes ('married once'), or (ptXocv8poc; ('who loved your husband'). It is possible that the two lines of this inscription form 11.4 & 5 of no.362, which is known only from Garrucci's copy; he did not, however, know of any text for his 1.5.

364: Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; i n v . n o . 7 2 9 2 9 . Fragment of marble plaque. Text follows Moretti. [ - - 8£0C£?]P£OT&Tn [ - - ] Moretti (1974), p.215 n.8 (from the stone).

Inventoried at the Museo Nazionale in 1 9 1 7 (cf. no.360). Moretti believes that the restoration above, 'most god-fearing', is preferable to the alternative £t>G£(&OT&tn, 'most holy'. Neither of these words occurs in the superlative in any other of the Roman inscriptions. Sophocles ( 1 8 8 7 ) notes GEOOEPEOT&TOC; as a title for a bishop, but EuoefieGxaxoc, occurs as an epithet.

365: Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.72930. Fragment of marble plaque. Text follows Moretti. [ - - 1 Qx>yax[ - - ] | [ - - Koiljnioic; o o v

| [ - - l i i o v o c ; o\>v o o i

Kax[ail. .... daughter .... [In peace] your sleep

tivus lies with you.

Moretti (1974), p.215 n.8 (from the stone).

Inventoried at the Museo Nazionale in 1917 (cf. no.360). €h)Y&Trip in 1.1 may have been nom., gen. or dat. case. KoijiTicnc; was no doubt preceded by ev eipfjvn, but it is unclear where the line308

VIGNA RANDANINI division would have come. The inscription is very unusual in having another sentence after this formula; apparently a masc. name for someone who was buried in the same grave or nearby.

366 (CIJ i 259): Vigna Randanini (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.72927. Marble plaque, 14.5 x 22 x 1 cm. Letters 2.0-2.5-2.0 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Dividers (triangles) between words. Text follows my reading (1994). Pompeius

Ionata

| Pompeio Eutych\eti

filio,

qui

| vixit

ann(os) III | et m(enses) V. Pompeius Jonatha(n) for Pompeius Eutyches his son, who lived 3 years and 5 months. CIL vi.ii (1882), p.1071 no.7739 (from the stone); Frey (1931), p.100 no.36 (from ms. of de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.184 no.259 (from ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.302. Moretti (1974), p.215 n.7.

De Rossi's ms. gave the findspot as Vigna Randanini. Henzen in CIL stated that it was from a columbarium on the estate, not from the catacomb, and its size is more characteristic of a columbarium. Frey thought it could have originated in the catacomb, since the first cognomen is distinctly Jewish. Although Frey thought it was lost, it was inventoried at the Museo Nazionale in 1917 (cf. no.360).

367 (CIJ i 236): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Dividers (triangles) between words and at end of 1.1. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: C k XX. Text follows CIJ photograph. Gaio cogliugi benelmerenti felcit cum fil\io suo Ant \ \onina.

309

VIGNA RANDANINI 1.1: Garrucci Caio

11.1-2: 1. coniugi

For Gaius her well-deserving spouse, Antonina with their son (had this) made. Garrucci (1865), p.179 no.6 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4864 (follows Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 168-9 no.236 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.298. Ferrua (1981), p.193; van der Horst (1991), p.27.

Copied by Visconti in 1863 (de Rossi's ms. ap. CIJ). The spelling cogiugi is unusual but found in ILCV 414 and 4060.

368 ( p l . X I X ) (CIJ i 239): Vigna Randanini: Latin in Greek characters. Present location unknown. Marble plaque, 30.5 x 21.3 x 1.3 cm; right and Text surrounded by inscribed frame, which is letters on the right. Letters have elaborate between words in 1.4. Letter forms: A JUL Text follows Chilton's photograph. Eio\)(/i)ia

A(K)e|i;av5pa cpr| | KI

KOIKI

OOUCD

3rd-4th century (?).

upper edges broken. overwritten by some serifs. Small space

| Ei|j£pcp pevePe | pevSi

MOYNNA.

1.1: A written for A twice

Julia Alexandra (had this) made for her spouse Himerus ....

well-deserving

Garrucci (1865), p.181 no.16 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.496 no.4913 (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.170-1 no.239 (follows Garrucci); i

2

(1975), p.32; Leon

(1960), pp.298-9; Chilton (1988-9), pp.93-100 (photograph); SEG 38 (1988), pp.302-3 no. 1009 (from Chilton). Prey (1930-1), p.146 n.46; Zolli (1938), pp.56-7; Solin (1982), p.1241; van der Horst (1991), p.33.

Found by Garrucci; later removed from the catacomb. Taken to Bard College in 1988 by David Abel, an antiquities dealer of Woodstock, N . Y . , where it was studied by Chilton and others (I am grateful to 310

VIGNA RANDANINI Rev.Dr Chilton for his information). Notes on the back read 'Found in Jewish catacombs, Rome. Jan. 21st 1873. Taken from the wall of one of the most ancient vaults.', and were signed by Frank V. Burton of 384 Broadway, New York. There are rust stains on the edges, and hole in the lower right part drilled through the inscribed frame. Chilton thought that a mark in the middle of the lower edge might result from the plaque's forcible removal from the wall. After Abel's death, the plaque was sold as part of his estate, and I have been unable to trace its current whereabouts. Chilton's photograph and reading showed that Garrucci's text was accurate, despite the doubts which had been cast on it. It reads Iulia Alexandra feci coici (= coiugi) suo Himero beneberendi (= benemerenti), with some odd spellings, and confusion between a 1st pers. verb and a 3rd pers. possessive adjective. The deceased's name is treated by Solin as a form of Himerus. The last word MOYNNA is problematic. Some similar names are known: MoOva (Zgusta (1964), no.983), Muna (CIL vi 14417), but the position is odd for another name. Other explanations have assumed that the letters are transliterated Hebrew or Aramaic, despite the complete lack of any other appearance of those languages at Randanini. CIJ i follows Schwabe's implausible suggestion that it represents the initials of the medieval Hebrew formula c?B3 ma 1 3 3 0 0 J Q K . Zolli suggested nmao, as in 1 Chron. xxii 9 nman B P K , 'a man of peace'. Chilton takes it as 'faith' with Aramaic na suffix, 'our faith', corresponding to the later use of 'peace' and 'amen', but this too is unparalleled. ILCV 4468, also Latin in Greek characters, has very similar wording to this inscription (wife (pr|Kix pocpixo o o \ ) 0 ftevepepexi + husband's name in dat.), and finishes with his age (avcot; pi^ix U I K O V XXII); it is perhaps just possible that MOYNNA is a transliteration of something like annorum written backwards. Cf. nos.61, 128 for other inscriptions with unexplained letters at the end. a

2

369 (CIJ i 240): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Letters have serifs. Points or triangles between words and at beginnings and ends of lines. Bars over numeral. Text follows CIJ photograph.

311

VIGNA RANDANINI (hedera?) Fortunati-

(hedera?)\anus et Ius\ta

parentes

Ireneti filiae I suae fecerunt, I que vixiit) an(nos) II.

1.5: 1. quae

Fortunatianus and Justa her parents (had this) made for Irene their daughter, who lived 2 years. Garrucci (1865), p.180 no.ll (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.491 no.4873

(from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.171-2 no.240 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.299. Ferrua (1981), p.195.

Ferrua (1981) calls the symbols small pelte. They are shaped roughly like v l , but each with the long stem pointing towards the centre of the line. They perhaps represent unusually shaped hederae.

370 (CIJ i 241): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque. Text partly inside tabula ansata. Letters have serifs. Word-dividers (points). Letter form: Q.. Text follows CIJ photograph. Polla fecit I Iuliae filiae, I que vixit ann(os)

XXXIIII.

1. quae (1.3)

Polla (had this) made for Julia her daughter, who lived 34 years. Garrucci (1865), p.180 no.14 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.491 no.4872 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.172 no.241 (photograph); i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), p.299. 2

Ferrua (1941), p.35.

The stone-cutter apparently misjudged the size of the inscription, since the last letter of 1.2 runs into the right-hand ansa, and the numeral of 1.3 had to be compressed to fit onto the stone at all.

312

VIGNA RANDANINI 371 (CIJ i 243): Vigna Randanini: 3 r d ^ t h century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Lower part of marble plaque; text inside inscribed frame. Worddividers (triangles). Letter form: M . Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon's reading; differs from CIJ minusc. [

11 nti incompalrabili

Tyrisila Profutura fecit.

1.2 treated as 1.1 by CIJ, reading [Iu]nie nti (1.2): Garrucci, Diehl nte 11.3-4: Diehl Tyresia

For

incomparable, Tyrisia Profutura (had this) made.

Garrucci (1865), p.184 no.34 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4869 adn. (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p.174 no.243 (photograph); i (1975), p.32; Leon (1960), pp.106 n.2, 299. 2

Ferrua (1981), p.194.

There must be at least one line missing above what survives (contra Frey). The letters -nti could be the end of a name or another epithet. JIWE i 20, from Capua, has incomparabil(i) benemerenti, and it is likely that the same epithets were used here in reverse order; if so, two lines must be lost at the beginning to allow room for the name as well. Incomparabilis occurs almost invariably in the context of epitaphs for spouses, and some form of coniugi I marito is probably lost too. 11.3-4 have the dedicator's nomen and cognomen. Leon's suggestion that profutura could be a participle ('in a spirit of goodwill') is improbable; it is attested elsewhere as a name (e.g. ILCV 4121A, 4502a). The derivations suggested for the otherwise unknown form Tyrisia are from Tyre (CIJ i ) , Greek Teipeoicc (Leon) or Terentia (Garrucci, Ferrua (1981)).

313

VIGNA RANDANINI 372 (CIJ i l l * ) : Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Left side of plaque of green cipollino, 29 x 25 cm. Letters 3 cm. (1.1) 3.5 (11.2-4), with serifs; no irregular forms. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. and Leon. FelicigXnus] I CyriatVi] I uxori I

V A C

' fecdt).

v a c

'

1.4: CIJ, Leon fec[il]

Felicianus (had this) made for Cyrias his wife. Frey (1928), p.301 no.15 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.540 no.ll* (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.70, 97 n.l, 345. Solin (1982), p.408.

This inscription was rejected by Frey for no obvious reason, and Leon accepted it as Jewish. The restorations are not certain. It is possible that sue or suae was written after uxori in 1.3, which would imply longer lacunae in 11.1-2. The name in 1.2 is treated by Solin as a form of Cyrias; cf. Cyriati in ICUR 7524.

373 (CIJ i 100): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Garrucci. ev6&8e KeTxe | Taxq

7tpocxaxT|c; |

oatoq- e£r|cev

|

EXTI

O(3'. ev

eipfKvfl) | Koiunoit; oo\).

right: (menorah)

elpfi(vn) (1.4): NH omitted on stone

Here lies Gaius, prostates, peace your sleep.

pious. He lived 72 years. In

314

VIGNA RANDANINI Garrucci (1865), p.177 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.70-1 no.lOO (from copy by Visconti); i

2

(1975), p.28; Leon (1960), p.278.

Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.95.

Copied by Garrucci, and by Visconti in 1863. Not recorded by Marucchi. On prostates, cf. no. 170. Leon suggested reading 5axiq for 5aioq in 1.2, but this is unnecessary: the relative pronoun was not always used to introduce the statement of age (e.g. nos.324, 329), and the epithet ooiot; occurs in other Randanini epitaphs (cf. Index I I I f).

374 (CIJ i 113): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Painted in red on plaque of green cipollino. Text follows Garrucci (without his restoration of 1.2); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. EuOEpiot; veu[.... v]ouo|ua6f|£ ACAA[....]IO | e£n(cev) (hedera) EXTI

[ . . ]

1.1: CIJ, Leon 1.2: d a & A j e w o c

ve[.... oo]io(<;]

(Garrucci, CIJ),

'Aaan[<»va]io[<;]

(Schwabe)

Eusebius, .... , student of the law, .... lived .. years. Gan-ucci (1862), p.57 ( f r o m the stone); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.463 no.31 (follows Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p.79 no.113 (follows Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.280. Schwabe (1943), pp.140-1. Known only from Garrucci's copy; not recorded by Marucchi. The incomplete word in 1.1 may be an epithet for Eusebius; probably a variant spelling of a word beginning veo-. It could also be a by-name or a patronymic, e.g. Neo)uf|vio<; or Ne\)7roXi<;. No convincing restoration has been offered for 1.2. On the title, cf. no.68.

315

VIGNA RANDANINI 375 (CIJ i 131): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows CIJ. Koaoo\)tio\),

ev ipTjvp, Koi|iT|ci(;

g" •

eTioiTiaav

oq e£ncev I eiTj K a ' n^vaq)

dSetapoi.

In peace (the) sleep of Cossutius, who lived 21 years 6 months. His brothers (had this) made. Gan-ucci (1865), p.179 no.7 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.92 no.131 (follows Gamicci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.283. Copied by Garrucci and (in 1863) Visconti. On the name, cf. no.625.

376 (CIJ i 158): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Small part in the catacomb (?); rest lost. Marble plaque; no details. Text follows Garrucci and Leon; differs slightly from CIJ. left: (menorah) ev9d8e

KEITE

K[OIUT|GIC; -

IapeTv[a] | ooia (p[iA]av8poc; 7taci(p[i/a|?]

ev ipTjvii

-1

menorah omitted by CIJ 1.2: CIJ [q>iXa?]v8poc 7iaci[(pf?iT|?]

Here lies Sabina, pious woman, who loved her husband, friend of all. In peace [her/your] sleep. .2 Garrucci (1862), p.55 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.114 no.158 (follows Garrucci); i (1975), p.30; Leon (1960), pp.288-9 (follows CIJ; part of U.l-2 from stone). Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.34; van der Horst (1991), p.103. The surviving part of the inscription which Leon saw contained the letters - E I T E Xocj3eTv- (1.1) and -avSpoc; Ttaa- (1.2). The third epithet in 1.2 may have been written naci(piXr\ as in IGUR 1160 1.4, or -ot;. y

316

VIGNA RANDANINI 377 (CIJ i 212): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Word-dividers (points) in 11.1-5; ° for 0 in 1.6. Text follows Garrucci, with Leon's interpretation; differs from CIJ. L(ucius) Domitius Abbas | (hedera) Appidiae Leae (hedera) | coniux fecdt), | et Domitia Feli\citas filia fec(ii). dormitio tua in

11 ae, Lea,

bionisl].

1.6: CIJ A
(pidia) Lea, dormitio tua in b[ono]; Diehl Aelea, d[o]rmiti[o] hederae omitted by CIJ

Lucius Domitius Abbas her spouse (had this) made for Appidia Lea, and Domitia Felicitas her daughter (had it) made. Alas, Lea, your sleep among the good. Garrucci (1865), pp. 159-160 no.8 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4978 (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.150-1 no.212 (follows Gamicci); i

2

(1975), p.31; Leon

(1960), p.294. Ferrua (1941), p.35; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

Copied by Garrucci; not seen by Marucchi. 11.1-5 consist of a fairly conventional commemoration by husband and daughter. The arrangement of names, with the wife's in dat. case interrupting the husband's name and description in nom., is slightly odd, as is the repetition of fecit after the daughter's name; it appears that her participation was an afterthought. If the beginning of 1.6 was fully preserved, ae should be understood as a form of lament (cf. L&S, s.v. ai). The concluding 'sleep' formula is restored according to no.233, but cf. in bono in no.207.

378 (CIJ i 220): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. Word-dividers (11.1-3). Text follows Garrucci.

317

VIGNA RANDANINI Iulia

Afrodisia

| Aur(elio)

Hermiati

coiugi

| benemerenti

fecit, et | petit et rogat uti loc(us) | ei reservetur ut cum 11 coiuge suo ponatur | quam donee (hedera) (hedera) Julia Aphrodisia (had this) made for Aurelius Hermias her well-deserving spouse, and she seeks and asks that the place should be reserved for her so that she may be placed with her spouse, until whom .... Garrucci (1865), p.159 no.6 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.492 no.4879 (follows Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.157 no.220 (follows Garrucci); Leon (1960), pp.295-6. Ferrua (1941), p.35.

Copied by Garrucci with no indication of lost text; not seen by Marucchi. The text is the only one from Randanini which contains elaborate provisions for the future use of the tomb, apart from the penalties for reuse in no.360. It appears that, at least for those who did not have a family cubiculum, special arrangements had to be made to reserve a particular burial place in advance. Many Christian inscriptions refer to the deceased's acquisition of a tomb during his/her lifetime, but there is nothing similar in the Jewish catacombs. The inscription is in grammatical and fairly elegant Latin until the last phrase quam donee (the spelling of the first cognomen with / rather than ph is the usual form in Christian epitaphs). 1.4 is paralleled in ILCV 3832 from Altinum: rogo et peto omnem clerum et cuncta (sic) fraternitatem ut nullus de genere vel aliquis in hac sepultura ponatur, but I have found no other example of its introducing the sort of request found here. Quam donee seems to begin an unfinished clause: the fem. acc. relative pronoun is followed by the conjunction 'until'.

379 (CIJ i 224): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and transliterated Greek. Present location unknown. Thin marble plaque. Text follows Garrucci.

318

VIGNA RANDANINI Iustus I Decenbro I fratri suo. I en Irene ae I cymesis su.

1. Decembro (1.2),

ev dpfivn

f| Kolnnoit; ao\) (11.4-5)

Justus for December his brother. In peace your sleep. Herzog (1861), p.101 (from the stone); Garrucci (1862), p.31 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4977 (from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p. 160 no.224 (from Herzog, Gan-ucci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.224. van der Horst (1991), p.33.

Disappeared from the catacomb after it was copied by Visconti in 1863. According to Herzog, there was a palm-branch on the left, but this is not mentioned by the other editors.

380 (CIJ i 247): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. Marble plaque, 16 x 34 cm. approx. Letters inscribed and painted. Word-dividers (points). Letter forms: K 3.. Text follows Garrucci, and Parker's photograph; differs from CIJ and Leon. h

Valerius arc on fecit Lulcretiae Faustinae coiulgi quae vixit annis

(hedera) XXIII.

Valerius, archon, (had this) made for Lucretia Faustina his spouse, who lived 23 years. Gan-ucci (1865), p.164 no.17 (from the stone); Parker, photo.no.564; Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.494 no.4891; CIJ i (1936), p.176 no.247 (follows Gan-ucci); Leon (1960), p.300. Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.223; Vismara (1986), p.383.

Copied by Garrucci; photographed by Parker displayed with nos.278 and 325, q.v. The superscript letter, symbol and details are known only from his photograph. The plaque later disappeared from the catacomb. Cf. no. 69 on the title.

319

VIGNA RANDANINI 381 (CIJ i 267): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. No details of plaque. Word-dividers. Text follows Garrucci. Valerius

et Si\monis

Vale\riae filiae

| dulcissime,

| que

vix(it) ann(os) V 11 mes(es) X die(s) IIIL

1. dulcissimae,

quae (11.4-5), menses (1.6)

Valerius and Simonis for Valeria their dearest who lived 5 years 10 months 4 days. Garrucci (1865), p.184 no.31 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV

daughter,

ii (1927), p.505 no.4992

(from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.189 no.267 (from Gan-ucci and copy by Visconti); Leon (1960), p.304.

Copied by Visconti in 1863; no record of it after that date.

382 (CIJ i 89): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Fragment of marble plaque, 10 x 28 cm. Letters 1.7 cm. Letter form: TT. Abbreviation marked by ' . Text follows CIJ i (photograph), i and Schwabe. (menorah)

EV

eipf|v|/fl - - ] | (lulab)

&rceY(£v6uTjv/-£V£To)

n [- - ]

.... in peace .... died (aged?) 80(+) (?) ... Frey (1928), p.295 no.9 (photograph); Schwabe (1934), pp. 15-16; CIJ i (1936), p.62 no.89 (photograph); i (1975), p.28; Leon (1960), p.276; Lifshitz (1963), p.259 (translates Schwabe). 2

van der Horst (1991), p. 114.

Probably from the lower left corner of a plaque, but details of the deceased may have been given to the left of the menorah rather than above it. Frey thought that 1.2 began with the name 'ATCEP, but Schwabe saw that the reading was A I I E r followed by an abbreviation mark and presumably a numeral. The top of the menorah is missing.

320

VIGNA RANDANINI 383 (CIJ i 164): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble fragment, 27 x 29 x 3.5 cm. Letters 3-4 cm., roughly formed. Text follows CIJ. [ - -1 KeTxe L[e]|[KOu]v5o[cj. Here lies Secundus (?). CIJ i (1936), p.117 no.164 (from the original).

Found by Frey in a loculus whose location he did not specify; described by him as 'fragment se composant de deux plaques de marbre superposees'. He restored the first word as ev9&8e, but ©8e is also possible. His restoration of ZeKowSoc; is probably right if his estimate of the size of the loss is correct.

384 (CIJ i 178): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Bluish marble fragment, 10 x 8.5 x 1.5 cm. Rough letters, 2-2.5 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc. but not restorations.

[ . . ]6N€[ - - ] [ - - ]CYM[ - - ] [ - - ] 0 [ - -1 CIJ i (1936), p.128 no.178 (from the stone).

Published only in CIJ, with no details of when or where it was found. Frey noted traces of a letter which was probably M on the other side of the plaque. He proposed reading ev e[ipn,VTi f| (KOi)u[noi<; aux]o[u], but this is not very plausible; 1.3 is more likely to contain the beginning of some form of cvupioc;.

321

VIGNA RANDANINI 385 (CIJ i 182): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Left part of marble plaque, 30 x 20 cm. Letters have serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph. 6[--] n[--i KA[ - - ] ev6[&8e - - ] Frey (1928), pp.294-5 no.8 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p. 130 no.182 (photogi-aph).

Frey thought one line was completely lost at the beginning, but his photograph suggests otherwise; it shows a margin above the first epsilon. 1.4 probably read Ev6&8e KeTtai.

386 (CIJ i 183): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble fragment, 11 x 18 x 2.5 cm. Letters 2.5 cm., lightly inscribed. Text follows CIJ majusc. [ - - ]€ | [ - - 1C€N |

[---] CIJ i (1936), p.131 no.183 (from the stone).

Frey suggested ot; e£noev in 1.2.

387 (CIJ i 185): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (two different places) (?). Two contiguous fragments of a marble plaque, 16 x 16 x 2.2 and 16 x 17 x 2.2 cm. Letters 2-3 cm. Bar over numeral. Letter forms: K l< JUL Text follows CIJ majusc. with new restorations. (menorah)

322

VIGNA RANDANINI [ - - xfi] 1810: evYa[xpt] [ - - e£naEV?] etr| e '

v a c

' niifvac; .]

[ - - EV ElpfjVTl] fl KOIHTIOIC; C[01)].

1.1: Leon [ - - ] lota; CIJ Qoy[axp\ - - ^fjaavti]

.... his/her own daughter .... [lived] 5 years .. months .... In peace your sleep. Frey (1928), pp.296-7 n o . l l (photograph of right part); CIJ i (1936), pp.131-2 no. 185 (photograph of right part); Leon (1960), p.291.

The preserved text of 1.3 must have been preceded by E V eipf|vrj, probably at the beginning of 1.3 rather than the end of 1.2. There must therefore be corresponding lacunae at the beginnings of 11.1 & 2, with the names of the deceased daughter and the commemorator. *I8ia would probably have been preceded by the def.art.; it may have been preceded or followed (as in no.267) by the name.

388 (CIJ i 188): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. In the catacomb (?). Marble fragment, 11.5 cm. high, 2.2 cm. thick. Letters 2.2 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows CIJ majusc; CIJ restoration not followed.

KA[ - - 1 0C€[ - - ] 0 [ - - (menorah)

1.3: CIJ 5<; l&i\ow - - ] CIJ i (1936), pp. 132-3 no. 188 (from the stone).

Fragment published only in CIJ.

323

VIGNA RANDANINI 389 (CIJ i 189): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Garrucci, with some CIJ restorations. [

]\o<; Yepo-D|[oicxpXT|lG

KOCI

Kai|[

]IAOGA|[

]

....los, gerusiarch, and Cae.... Garrucci (1862), p.51 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p. 133 no. 189 (follows Gamicci); Leon (1960), p.291. Vismara (1986), p.385. Two commemorators seem to be named: the first a gerusiarch (cf. no.86) with a name ending -los and the second someone of uncertain gender with a name beginning Cae- (Frey's restoration of KaiXio; makes an unjustified assumption of masculinity). The size of the lacunae in 11.1 and 3 can be estimated if sigma in 1.2 is really the end of y£pou[aicxpXT|]<;. Garrucci suggested ayyeTiOi; yepooaiai; for 1.1, which would be totally unparalleled. His ed. shows a vertical stroke before the first A in 1.3, which in the context is probably I. If the second A of the line was the end of the whole text, as his copy indicates, it would have to be a numeral, but it is difficult to make this fit the preceding text, and it seems more likely that another line is lost, probably containing the deceased's name.

390 (CIJ i 190): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Fragment of marble plaque (?). Text follows Garrucci. [

vouo?]|uoc(hiTr|v KA[ - - ]|C[.... elvSiSocicrn | [ - - - ]

.... student of the law (?) .... well taught (?) .... Garrucci (1865), p.185 no.39 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.l33.no.l90 (follows Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.291. van der Horst (1991), pp.65, 108.

324

VIGNA RANDANINI The term ua0T|Tf|(; oocpcov is found in no.544, but three other inscriptions, including two fragmentary ones from Randanini, use vojiopa0fi<; (cf. no.68), and that is probably what should be understood here, in acc. case. [E]u8i8aicrn in 1.3 may be an epithet (either describing a female commemorator or, if a final N has been lost, agreeing with vouo^ia0iiTfiv) or a name (Fraser & Matthews (1987) have two examples of the masc. form).

391 (CIJ i 270): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb (?). Lower part of marble plaque, 16 x 37 cm. Letters 2 cm. Letter form: K Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. [ 1 I marito bene\merenti feci.

1.1 not shown in CIJ

.... I (had this) made for my well-deserving husband. Frey (1928), pp.299-300 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.191 no.270 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.304.

There are margins on both sides of the surviving text and below it, but no space above it, where the plaque is broken and the names of the husband and perhaps of the commemorator are lost.

392 (CIJ i 202): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Museo di S. Sebastiano fuori le Mura, Via Appia. Marble fragment, 23.5 x 24-15 cm. Letters 1.2 cm. Letter forms: K TT. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon's interpretation; differs from CIJ minusc. [ - -

]i)5ea

Ttpoofj

I

[Xmoc, - - ]60C

epi

325

I [OXJE

-

-

]

N

O

N

I

[

-

-

] N .

VIGNA RANDANINI right of 11.2-4: (menorah)

1.1: CIJ [

*Io]v5ea

11.2-3: CIJ[--

0]eoae(3(ii)|[c - - ]; Leon ePi|[axre piov

KOI?]VOV

.... proselyte .... She (?) lived .... Frey (1930a), pp.250-6 no.23 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.141 no.202 (photogi-aph; fi-om the stone and ms. of de Rossi); eon (1960), pp.255-6, 292. Feldman (1950), p.204; Smallwood (1959), p.331; Siegert (1973), p.156; Ferrua (1975), p.361; Vismara

(1986),

p.358

n.114;

Kant

(1987), p.690

n.109;

Reynolds &

Tannenbaum (1987), p.53 n.219; Kraemer (1989), pp.38, 50; van der Horst (1991), pp.71-2, 109.

Excavated at Vigna Randanini according to de Rossi, but seen by him in the church of S. Sebastiano. It seems to be from a sarcophagus, but could be a piece of broken sarcophagus reused as a plaque. There is a break just to the right of the menorah, and 11.2-4 may have continued beyond that; however, there is a margin to the right of 1.1, which is above the menorah. Frey's restoration of 'proselyte' in 1.1 is plausible, as two Latin epitaphs from Randanini commemorate proselytes. The epithet npooi'iviiq (gentle) might be an alternative. His restoration of 'Iouoeoc is more doubtful. There is a similarity with no.483, which uses the terms TrpooiyonoQ and Eio\)8ea. However, no.281, from Randanini, has GKQvhia, and that is an equally possible restoration here, either as an epithet or a name. Frey restored 0eoo£pfj<;, which he understood as a name, at the end of 1.2 and beginning of 1.3. This involved emending the text, since i occurs where T| is expected. Leon's proposal, that there is the end of a name or epithet followed by a term for 'lived' (cf. no.578), is more satisfactory, but OC could be the relative pronoun. Leon's restoration piov K O I V O V (1.3) occurs otherwise only in no.246, where it is the object of part of the verb It is therefore doubtful here, but there are no obvious alternatives. The word ending N which concluded 1.4 and probably the whole inscription is likely to have been either uucov or auicov at the end of an 'in peace ... sleep' formula, or ercovnaev.

326

VIGNA RANDANINI 393 (CIJ i 104): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek, present location unknown. Scratched on loculus closure. Text follows Leon. left: [ev eip]fjvfl | [Kotjmjcic;

OLVTOXJ.

right: Aiovu|oi&<;. In peace his sleep.

Dionysias.

Gan-ucci (1862), p.30 (from the original); Frey (1933), p.28 (follows Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), p.73 no.104 (follows Garrucci and ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.278.

Found before 1861, but Frey could not find it in 1932. The text on the left clearly refers to a man, but the name on the right is fem., and two different people are probably commemorated.

394 (CIJ i 170): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Inscribed on a brick. Text follows Garrucci; differs slightly from CIJ. Xpucuo.

CIJ: Xpwoi(o)

Gan-ucci (1862), p.60 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.122 no.170 (follows Garrucci); Leon (1960), p.290. Solin (1982), p. 1142.

Seen by Garrucci on a wall between loculi, but it was not recorded by anyone else. Diehl in ILCV mistakenly appended it to his no.4859A (= no.609, below). Solin regards the name as a form of Chrysion; cf. Julius Chrysio in CIL vi 33858 b 1.5.

327

VIGNA RANDANINI 395 (CIJ i 199): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Scratched on loculus closure. Text follows CIJ. [ - - 1CXHC[ - - ] | [ - - ]GPANNOO[ - - 1 | [ - - ] 0 G K 6 [ . . ] (menorah)

1.1: de Rossi ap. CIJ CXHIC; Visconti 6XAN6I 1.2: after other letters, Garrucci read I, de Rossi P and Visconti N Garrucci (1862), p.30 (from the original); Frey (1933), p.28 (follows Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp. 138-9 no. 199 (from Garrucci, ms. of de Rossi and copy by Visconti).

Found in or before 1861 and copied by Visconti in 1863, but Frey could not find it in 1932.

396 (CIJ i 275): Vigna Randanini: 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. Scratched on loculus closure. Text follows Garrucci. [ - - ]RCA. Gan-ucci (1862), p.31 (from the original); Frey (1933), p.28 (follows Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p. 193 no.275 (follows Gan-ucci).

Copied by Garrucci in 1861/2, but Frey could not find it in 1932.

397 (CIJ i 174): Vigna Randanini (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Thin marble (?) plaque; letters painted in red. Text follows CIJ. AE[--]|

328

VIGNA RANDANINI H[--]| C[--l prey (1931), pp.101-2 (from copy by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.126 no.174.

Known only from de Rossi's copies. His notes gave no information about provenance, but immediately followed an inscription from Randanini.

398 (CIJ i 187): Vigna Randanini (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Marble fragment, 13 x 12 cm. First letter 5.8 cm. Text follows CIJ. [

] | [ - - ]K A[ - - ] | [

]

Frey (1931), pp.103-4 no.42 (from squeeze by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.132 no.187.

De Rossi left no information about this inscription, but his squeeze was with other squeezes from Randanini. The one letter of which Frey gave a measurement is exceptionally large for a plaque (cf. no.338 for lettering of a comparable size).

399 (CIJ i 272): Vigna Randanini (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows CIJ majusc, but not restorations. [ - - IB |

[--]asfec[--].

Frey (1931), p.101 no.38 (from ms. of de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.192 no.272 (from ms. of de Rossi).

De Rossi only wrote 'credo che sia dal cimitero degli Ebrei'. Frey suggested that the name was Dionysias, and restored the verb as fecit, but innumerable names would fit, and the verb could also be fecerunt. Frey (1931) gave 1.2 as ACFEC, presumably an accidental confusion of S and sigma.

329

VIGNA RANDANINI 400 (CIJ i 8*): Vigna Randanini (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Latin. In the catacomb. Fragment of architrave, 27 x 75 cm. Letters 3.3 cm. Text follows CIJ and my reading (1994). [ - - ]RO (hedera) IS (hedera) totu (hedera) genus | [ - . A]thanasiorum.

(hedera)

1.1: 1. toturn

.... the whole family .... of the Athanasii. CIL vi.ii (1882), p.1068 no.7649 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.535-6 no.8* (from the stone). Marucchi (1903), p.215.

Placed by CIL among the inscriptions from the estate whose context was unrecorded, but seen by Marucchi in the atrium. The surviving piece, now in the area to the right of the catacomb entrance, has the last 10 letters of 1.1 and 7 of 1.2; the others are known from earlier readings. The text is inscribed in a sunken field between two narrow decorative bands of small leaves. The stone seems to be a fragment of architrave (CIL, Frey), which may support their attribution of it to a pagan funerary college. However, Athanasius is a more plausible name in a Jewish or Christian context than among pagans (Solin (1982), p. 1193, has only Christian examples, and Horsley, NDIEC iii no.77, considers it a 3rd-century Christian innovation), and it is possible that the inscription really belongs in the catacomb and was at the entrance of an area used by a particular family or group.

401 (CIJ i 81*): Vigna Randanini (?): 501/2 (?). Epitaph; Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque; no details. Text follows CIJ. [ - - p]ositus I

330

VIGNA RANDANINI [ - - ] Maias die [ - - Flavio Avi?]eno iunior[e consule - - ] luna

prim(a).

11.2-3: [nono Kaleiidas] Maias die [Martis] (Garrucci); [X kal.] Maias die [lunael] (de Rossi, Frey); [V// kal.] Maias die [Iovis] (Vogelstein, Diehl)

.... (He was) placed .... May, ...day, .... in the consulship of Flavius Avienus junior (?) in the first month. De Rossi, ICUR i (1857-61), p.411 no.926 (facsimile); Garrucci (1862), p.32; Garrucci (1865), pp. 131-2; Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), pp.55-7 n.6, 482 no.189 (from Garrucci); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.491 no.4874 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.580-1 no.81*. Herzog (1861), p.101; Cavedoni, BICA (1864), p.159; Marucchi (1903), p.217.

Seen by Marucchi at the entrance of the catacomb. The inscription has usually been assumed to be Christian, on grounds of wording and date. The formula depositus or positus is extremely common for Christians and rare for Jews, but cf. hie posita in no.207. No.210 from Randanini also contains a date, and there is one dated inscription from Venosa (see below). The phrase luna prima may be compared with luna octaba, used for a month according to the Jewish calendar in JIWE i 145. There are therefore no compelling arguments against the inscription's Jewishness. The consular date of 11.3-4 was at first restored as Pupieno Iuniore cos. (Cavedoni; the date would be 234) or Imp. Gallieno Iuniore Aug. cos. (Garrucci; 254-266), but neither of these forms occurs elsewhere, and it is better to restore the name of Flavius Avienus iunior (cos.501; PLRE ii, p. 193) with de Rossi, followed by Garrucci (1865) and later eds., or Rufius Magnus Faustus Avienus iunior (cos.502; ibid., p. 192). The inscription is therefore from a time when the Jews of Venosa were still using Latin rather than Hebrew (JIWE i 107, dated 521). It is much later than the time of the main use of the catacomb, but it may indicate that there was some reuse of the site.

331

VIGNA CIMARRA A hypogeum was discovered in 1866 by workers on an estate belonging to Conte Cimarra, south of the church of S. Sebastiano between the Via Ardeatina and Via Appia Antica. It was investigated by de Rossi {BullAC 5 (1867), pp.3, 13, 16), but no detailed report was ever published. The burials were mainly in loculi, but with at least one arcosolium. The inscriptions included Jewish symbols and titles. They were copied by de Rossi but published by Berliner (1893), who also (p.90) gave a facsimile of a menorah with lamps, painted or inscribed on a wall. De Rossi, p. 16, mentioned a representation of an axe. Only one of the inscriptions survives; nos.403-5 were not removed from the site. The hypogeum fell into decay, and in the 1930s (when it was called the Vigna Limiti) Frey could only find a few remains (CIJ i, p. 194). The site was later built over with houses (Leon (1960), p.51). One loculus was closed with a small marble column bearing this inscription facing inwards: Aiovooioi; | MapKe?ia | XEKVCP (CIJ i 16* = IGUR ii 482). It seems unlikely that inscriptions would have been reused within such a small area, and more probable that the stone was brought in from outside. Its form also suggests that it was from a different type of tomb; there is no other evidence of inscribed columns being used in the catacombs. It is therefore not given its own entry here. There are no positive grounds for dating. No.402 is regarded as 3rd-century by Rutgers, and the formulae and symbols suggest a general date similar to that of Vigna Randanini. It seems therefore that some Jews who buried their dead on this side of Rome preferred to use a separate hypogeum rather than finding a place in the main catacomb.

332

VIGNA CIMARRA 402 (CIJ i 277): Vigna Cimarra: 3rd century. Sarcophagus; Greek with Roman numerals. Rome, Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana. Sarcophagus front; inscription in frame, with strigilated decoration on either side. Text follows CIJ photograph. ZcovaGa | apx^v | evOaSe |

e 19© XVIIII. v

11

ev

elpTivn

|

Koiunanv.

11.4-5:1. Kate, exSv 1.7:1. Kotynoiv

Berliner XVIII

Jonathan, archon, lies here, aged 19. In peace (pray for?) (his) sleep. Berliner (1893), p.92 (from copy by de Rossi); Vogelstein & Rieger (1896), p.475 no.119 (from Berliner); CIJ i (1936), pp.194-5 no.277 (photograph); i (1975), p.33; Leon (1960), p.305; Konikoff (1986), pp.25-7 no.6, pl.6 (photograph). 2

Mazzoleni (1980b), p.30; Vismara (1986), pp.360 n.130, 383; Rutgers (1990a), p.152.

The dating above is Rutgers'. The name is a variant of 'Iova9a (BS ii 132) and Ionata in no.265 above; the latter is also an archon (cf. no.69), although not the same man. The spelling of Keixai is also found in no.52. Cf. nos.281-2 for the use of K O I U T J < J I < ; in acc.

403 (CIJ i 278): Vigna Cimarra: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Loculus closure. Text follows Berliner; differs from CIJ and Leon. [ - - Kp]eoKevxlva [..]PT[ - - ] |

[ - - ]G0NKA[....]OI[.]ii[....]N[ - - ] [ - - ]ICJ0C[..16N-Ke[ - - ]

333

VIGNA CIMARRA 1.3: CIJ 'loo-try; Leon [ep]ioxr[ev](?) .... Crescentina Berliner (1893), p.90 (facsimile by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.195 no.278 (from Berliner)Leon (1960), p.305. Two pieces are shown in the facsimile. There must have been either another line above what is recorded or another piece to the left, since there is no room for the beginning of the name on what is shown. The right edge of the right piece is very irregular and presumably broken. In 1.1, P could also be B. In 1.2, there were traces of another letter after N on the right. The recorded letters of 1.3 begin considerably to the right of those of 11.1-2. It is possible that the line only read 'Ioxrf|c; ev(6&8e) Ke(ixai) or epi&xjev Ke' (Leon), placed centrally to mark the end of the epitaph.

404 (CIJ i 279): Vigna Cimarra: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Loculus closure. Text follows Berliner's facsimile, with 11.1-4 interpreted by CIJ and 1.5 by Leon. ev6[6Y|S[e] | KeTxe [ [••] 11 n[

]

1.5: CIJ lxr\

(6)i'

Here lies

] | |ieMo[Ypau|i]|axeu<; 5[<; e£Tioe]|v exiiai

mellogrammateus, who lived .. years ....

Berliner (1893), p.91 (facsimile by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.196 no.279 (from Berliner); Leon (1960), pp.186, 305. Vismara (1986), pp.360, 384 n.131. Leon interpreted 1.5 as exnm for exn (cf. IGCVO 351 & 775, and annis in Latin inscriptions). He observed that n in 1.6 is unlikely to be the age (80), in view of the title (on which cf. no.231). He rejected Fray's interpretation of 1.5 ('19 years') because it would give a reversed

334

V I G N A CIMARRA numeral. If the numeral is reversed (there are no certain Jewish examples of this practice from Rome), it is more likely to be 16, with Q for 6. Another possibility, incorporating 1.6, is exTj (e)i[Kom] rcjevxel.

405 (CIJ i 280): Vigna Cimarra: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Letter forms: K Text follows Berliner; differs slightly from CIJ. [..]ACI[.]0[...]A I evedSe mxe.

1.1: CIJ [....]\Clp[....]A

a lies here. Berliner (1893), p.90 (facsimile by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.196 no.280 (from Berliner); Leon (1960), p.305.

According to Berliner's facsimile, the first legible letter could be A rather than A (only the right diagonal is recorded), and there might be room for another small letter (I?) between it and the following C. The following I could also be part of a larger letter. Only the right side of 0 is recorded.

406 (CIJ i 281): Vigna Cimarra: 3rd century (?). Greek. Lost (?). Letter form: l i . Text follows Berliner's facsimile interpreted in CIJ. [ K O I U O V

] | auva[Yayy]fiQ 'EXe|a<; eCrjoev exn | 11

uexcx xcov once

v a c

cov.

v a c

'

(menorah) interrupts 11.5-6

11.6-7: 1. SUCOCGJV

335

v a c

' n'-

v a c

" |

KOLMM;

VIGNA CIMARRA .... of the synagogue of Elea, lived 80 years. Sleep well with the just. Berliner (1893), p.91 (facsimile by de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), pp.196-7 no.281 (fro Berliner and ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.305.

m

Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.31; Vismara (1986), pp.360 n.132, 382, 388.

Part of this inscription seems to have been removed from the hypogeum, since in 1882 de Rossi (quoted in CIJ) had from Bormann a copy of parts of 11.3-7, which was at the Barnabite Collegio della Querce at Florence. Berliner was apparently unaware of this, but published the complete facsimile as provided by de Rossi (made in 1866/7), showing the stone broken in three. A t least one line is lost at the beginning. The lettering becomes progressively smaller from top to bottom. The formula in 11.5-7 is the same as in no.329, with a slightly different spelling. The synagogue is also named (with a different spelling) in no.576. Leon (1960), pp. 145-7, discussed various proposed derivations, from the olive, Elijah, or one of a number of cities, but regarded none as satisfactory.

336

VIA CASILINA (FORMERLY LABICANA) This small catacomb was at contrada Monte d'Oro, 2 km. east of Porta Maggiore, near the Catacomb of Pietro e Marcellino. It was beneath properties called the Vigna Apolloni (sold to S. Villeggi by 1884) and Vigna Marolda-Pitilli on the Via Labicana near the Via del Pigneto, and ran under the Roman road. Part had already been destroyed by quarrying when Marucchi first investigated it in 1882. Access was from a sandpit, and the excavation, which lasted three days in Jan. 1884, was very dangerous. It is described by Marucchi (1884), pp.508-532 (with a plan; see Plan 4) and (1903), pp.259-264. It was no longer accessible to Frey (CIJ i, p.46), and the last traces seem to have been destroyed when the road was widened (Leon (1960), p.52). The site's Jewish character was shown by a number of menorahs. Marucchi also thought that two inscriptions were in Hebrew characters, but this seems to have been an imaginative interpretation of some very dubious traces of letters: (i). Marucchi (1884), p.518 no.4 (facsimile); CIJ i 73. The facsimile shows the upper right corner of a terracotta plaque, with some marks painted in red which Marucchi interpreted as Hebrew lettering. He suggested K2)2 (as an abbreviation for ] D K D I ^ M ) , but there is nothing to support this. Frey thought only K was legible. Judging from the facsimile, the marks could be the Greek letters ACOZ. This inscription and the following one were rejected by Leon (1960), p.72 and Solin (1983), p.655, because no decipherment was possible. (ii). Marucchi (1884), pp.518-9 no.5 (facsimile); CIJ i 74. Marucchi saw only traces of letters painted in red at the rear of Arcosolium E, near Cub.H. He proposed reading iTIC? n*)3, *Rest(ing-place) of Sarah', but his facsimile does not support this reading and bears little resemblance to Hebrew or any other form of lettering. The part of the catacomb which was excavated, no doubt only a small portion of the whole, contained a number of galleries with at least two arcosolia and three cubicula. The galleries

337

VIA CASILINA were about 1 m. wide, with vaulted ceilings. Most of the burials were in loculi closed by terracotta plaques, sometimes plastered over. There were also some sarcophagus-tombs (cf. no.6) of stone or terracotta (Vismara (1986), pp.360, 371). Some pieces of inscribed terracotta were found on the ground. There were marks of gold-glasses in the plaster by some loculi. A t position S on the plan, a menorah, lulab and ethrog were scratched on the plaster next to a loculus (Marucchi no.6). Another fragment of terracotta loculus closure (Marucchi no.7) had a design painted on it in red which Marucchi took to be part of a tabernacle; nothing is clear in his facsimile. Dates suggested for the catacomb have been 2nd (Schurer revised iii.l, p.80) or 3rd century (Mazzoleni (1975), p.299). The recorded inscriptions, which were never removed from the site, use the same formulae as those in the main catacombs. The use of terracotta rather than tile or tufa to close the loculi may have been because it was the most readily available material, and does not necessarily have any chronological significance. The absence of marble plaques is probably due to effective tomb-robbing. There seems to be no reason to date the catacomb before the larger ones.

338

V I A CASILINA (FORMERLY LABICANA) 407 (CIJ i 75): Via Casilina: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. painted in red on plaster covering terracotta loculus-closure; broken on right and lower sides. Text follows Marucchi. ev6[&8e KeTxe?] | (menorah) [ - - ] Here lies ... Marucchi (1884), p.517 no.l (facsimile); (1903), p.265 no.l (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.48 no.75 (follows Marucchi).

Only the beginning of the inscription and the upper part of the menorah were preserved.

408 (CIJ i 77): Via Casilina: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering terracotta loculus-closure; broken on left, right and lower sides. Text follows Marucchi's facsimile. [ - - l^OC I (menorah)

Marucchi: [t&Jcpoc; Marucchi (1884), p.517 no.2 (facsimile); (1903), p.265 no.2 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.49 no.77 (from Marucchi).

Marucchi recorded the end of the inscription (or at least of its first line) and the upper part of the menorah. The letters are more likely to be the end of a name than of the word xdcpoc;, which does not occur otherwise among Roman Jews.

339

VIA CASILINA 409 (CIJ i 76): Via Casilina: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Lost. Painted in red on plaster covering terracotta loculus-closure, broken on all sides. Letter form: JU. Text follows Marucchi's facsimile. [ - - ]HMH[ - - ] | [ev eipfjvTi f|

KOIUITJOK;

av[xoi)/-Tfi(;l.

In peace his/her sleep. Marucchi (1884), p.517 no.3 (facsimile); (1903), p.265 no.3 (from the original); CIJ j (1936), p.48 no.76 (follows Marucchi).

Marucchi suggested for 1.1 |ivfj|iTi 8 i K a i o u uex' eyKCOUicov, but too little is recorded to make this acceptable. Frey took the letters of 1.1 to be from eipfjvTj, but JU is clear in Marucchi's facsimile.

340

VILLA TORLONIA The burial area beneath the villa of Prince Torlonia was discovered in Nov. 1919 during building work. A brief report was published by Marucchi (1920), and Paribeni (1920) studied some of the inscriptions. Frey visited three times in 1928 and Leon made several visits, the latest in 1951. Beyer & Lietzmann (1930) gave a full account of the site and inscriptions, and a detailed plan. The Villa Torlonia became a residence of Mussolini, and the catacombs sustained some damage during World War I I . Emergency repairs were carried out by the Commissione di Archeologia Sacra in 1946 (Leon (1960), p.63). A three-year restoration programme led to Fasola's publication (1976) of a new plan and many new inscriptions, but this was too late for inclusion in CIJ i . No measurements or facsimiles have ever been published for most of the scratched and painted inscriptions. Unfortunately, further restoration work being carried out in 1994 by the Sovrintendenza di Archeologia prevented me from visiting the catacombs and seeing the inscriptions which are still there. 2

It became apparent to Beyer & Lietzmann that there were really two separate catacombs here, with independent entrances, which had run into each other in antiquity. They joined at the crossing of Gall.El of the lower catacomb and C1 of the upper. A staircase has now been installed to allow access between the two. The catacombs lie near the Via Nomentana, but were only accessible from a side road near the modern Via Lazarro Spallanzani (Fasola, p.61). Both appear to have been laid out systematically, with networks of galleries forming rough grid patterns. This is in contrast to the Monteverde and Vigna Randanini catacombs, where development seems to have been haphazard. The catacombs suffered badly at the hands of tomb-robbers, and this is the reason for the small number of marble plaques found in comparison with the large number of inscriptions scratched or painted on loculus closures. Since most loculi had been broken into, the closures are usually fragmentary, and there are few complete inscriptions. Fasola's excavations did bring more plaques to light, including some which formed the central part of loculus closures. 341

VILLA TORLONIA There is some evidence of different practices in the two catacombs. In the lower of the two, loculi were usually closed with pieces of tufa, plastered over; in the upper, terracotta slabs were often used. Loculi are arranged very irregularly in the upper catacomb, but in ordered tiers in the lower, where the marking on the walls for division into tiers can still be seen in places (Fasola, pp.29, 53). There are over 30 arcosolia in the upper catacomb but only two in the lower (Fasola, p.38), and five cubicula in the upper but only one in the lower. Region E of the lower catacomb has about 70 examples of the type of tomb which Fasola (p.51) calls 'loculo ad arcosolio' (cf. no.421). Fasola (p.40) believes that the upper catacomb has the greater similarity to a Christian catacomb. About 40 sarcophagus fragments have been found. The most recent discoveries are listed by Fasola, pp. 15-16 n.10. Most appear to be from the 3rd and early 4th centuries, but some may have been reused (Rutgers (1990b), p.32). Fasola believes that they are intrusive as there was nowhere suitable to place sarcophagi in the catacombs, but this is surely incorrect; they could be placed in the cubicula (on top of earlier graves if necessary) and at the ends of galleries, even if the galleries themselves were too narrow to accommodate them. Some are studied by Konikoff (1986), pp.30-5, including: No.8, pl.7: a fragment of a sarcophagus lid, 21 x 46 cm., with Cupids picking grapes. No.9, pl.7: a fragment, 34 x 29 cm., with a lion's head and strigilated background. No.10: two fragments (16 x 27 and 27 x 21 cm.) of a lid depicting Horae; cf. Kranz (1984), p.272 nos.508, 509. Vismara (1986-8), p. 152, believes that the figures are masculine. No. 11: fragments (20 x 66 x 4.5 and 22 x 19 cm.) of a sarcophagus with a rural scene, from the upper catacomb (Fasola, p. 16): there is a laden cart drawn by an ox led by a man, and a shepherd. Konikoff dates it to late 3rd/early 4th century. A large (2.2 x 1.2 x 1.06 m.) marble sarcophagus which was at the Villa Torlonia is decorated with clearly Jewish motifs: 342

VILLA TORLONIA ethrog-shofar-menorah-lulab with root. Frey (1931), p.84, found from a note of de Rossi that it was already in the Palazzo Giraud at Borgo in 1827, before the Torlonia family acquired it. It cannot therefore be attributed to these catacombs. Photographs have been published by Paribeni (1920), fig.2; Beyer & Lietzmann, Taf.26a; S. Krauss (1932), Abb.6; R.L., H. & A . Geller (1983), pl.26; Konikoff no.13, pl.ll. The upper catacomb has an entrance which Rutgers (1990a), p. 149, dates to the end of the 2nd century. The earliest part is region A (3rd-century), with C and then B added later. A l was deepened from 2.25 to 3.20 m. after the digging of A3 but before A4 and A6 (Fasola, p. 19). Vismara (p.368) puts C and the later part of A in the late 3rd or early 4th century. The level and direction of the extension was partly determined by a pre-existing cunicolo (Fasola, p. 13). Gallery C I broke into E l , which already existed at the lower level. The catacomb contains a number of painted cubicula and arcosolia, which have aroused considerable interest. Rutgers (1990a), pp. 149152, gives descriptions of them and attempts to date them. Cub.a (Gall.A2) is 2.5 m. square, cross-vaulted, and has an entrance flanked by two pilasters with capitals carved in the tufa. The ceiling-decorations include a large circle containing a lighted menorah and a dolphin twined around a trident, three smaller circles containing ethrogs, and one containing a shofar. The front of the arcosolium on the north side is painted to look like a sarcophagus with strigilated decoration, with a tabula inscriptionis in the centre; there is a menorah on the vault between a shofar and a pomegranate, and in the lunette a torah-shrine between a sun and moon. The western arcosolium is similar. There are loculi in the walls of the room and graves dug in the floor. Rutgers dates the room between 320-350. The arcosolium in Gall.A2 next to Cub.a has much surviving painting, including peacocks, an ethrog, lulab, part of a menorah, amphora, parts of a curtain, parts of another menorah, cup, shofar or ethrog. It contains two graves in the floor and three loculi in the back wall, the latter partly 343

VILLA TORLONIA destroying the decoration. Rutgers suggests a date between 350-370. The double arcosolium in Gall.A2 opposite Cub.b has a front imitating a sarcophagus, with strigilated decoration, lions, and a small menorah painted in red in the middle. The lunette has a torah-shrine with open doors on a pedestal, containing scrolls on two shelves, flanked by an amphora, shofar, two menorahs, lulab, ethrog or pomegranate, ethrog, knife. There is a curtain above, and a sun, star and moon. The date is probably 350-370 (Rutgers). This fresco has been much photographed and discussed: see Engemann (1968/9), Taf.6b; Fischer (1978), p.245; Simon (1981b), pl.42; Maser (1982), pp.232-3; Kiihnel (1986/7), p. 149; Brilliant (1989), p.80 fig.66; Rutgers (1992), p. 106; Cohen (1992), p.204. Brilliant sees similarities with the synagogue mosaic of Beth Shean (his fig.67), from the late 5th/early 6th century. There is a double cubiculum (b/c), whose two rooms are both cross-vaulted. A plastered tile showing a menorah and some indecipherable letters painted in red was found there (Fasola, p. 17). There are a large number of menorahs on the walls of Galls.B and C (Fasola, pp.35-6): three scratched in C4 and two in C5 (of which one is flanked by three small circles on each side); one 56 cm. tall, painted in red, in the lunette of an arcosolium in B l ; another painted (13 cm. tall) with an illegible inscription in B4. Fasola noted a number of other finds from the upper catacomb. (i) In the south-west branch of Gall.A2, a partly destroyed loculus closure still had part of a menorah painted in red (27 cm.) and an ethrog; there was also a trace of a round object, probably a gold-glass (p. 19). (ii) In Gall.Al, two indecipherable painted inscriptions, one (probably Hebrew or Aramaic) on marble and one on tile (p.22). (iii) In Gall.A7, a lamp with a menorah (p.59, fig.27). (iv) In Gall.A8, a marble fragment decorated by a menorah (12 cm.) with crossbar. 344

VILLA TORLONIA (v) Several objects fixed to the plaster of the loculus closures: a small glass vase, a cup base, a small lid and a decorated glass plaque (p.29). Some of these are now in the arcosolium in A6, along with a piece of gold-glass showing the base of a menorah (p.61). Two inscriptions found in region B can probably be regarded as pagan (Fasola, p.38; AE (1976), nos.84-5), re-used in the catacomb: the former because of its shape and its specification of the dedicator's occupation, and the latter because it has the form of a cippus as well as the dedication Dis Manibus: (i) M. Aurelilus] I adiut(or) tablulariorum] I sorori Saibinael], I vixit annils . . ] . (24 x 23 x 6 cm., letters 3 cm.) (ii) Dis I Manilbus] I Cuspiale filia] I e Cusplius] I pat[er posuit/fecit]. (19 x 13 cm., letters 2-3.3 cm.; Horsley, NDIEC i no.76) Fasola also dismissed as pagan an inscription found in Gall.A6/A7 with the name [Vicjtoria (10 x 8 x 4.5 cm., letters 1.5-2 cm.). His reasons for rejecting it as Jewish are not stated. Another inscription found in the earlier excavations apparently refers to an imperial freedman, and is of a different shape from the catacomb plaques (CIJ 4*, Beyer & Lietzmann no.68, Taf.21): [ - - ]VS A V G L [ - - ] [ - - ]VL ARA[ - - ] t - - ]NCTISS[ - - ] [ - - 1XVII M [ - - ] [ - - ]NTIS[ - - ] Marble fragment, 27 x 12.7 x 5 cm., letters 3 cm.; points for word-dividers. Fasola (pp.31-32) explained a black patina covering many tombs as due to an oily substance having been sprinkled on them (cf. Prudentius, Lib.Cath. x 169-173, for a similar practice in Christian catacombs), perhaps partly intended to reduce the smell in view of inadequate ventilation. In the lower catacomb, region E, with an entrance area at the western end of E l , is the oldest part. Brick-stamps show that

345

VILLA TORLONIA it cannot be earlier than the time of Septimius Severus. Fasola (p.43) believes that E l (to E6), E2 and E3 form the earliest area, to which E4, E5, E7 and region D were added. The earliest part of D consists of D I , D2 (including the cubiculum at the west end), D3, the west part of D4, and D5 (Fasola, p.53). Vismara (1986), p.370, notes that there are kokhim in the extension of D5. In Gall.E2 is a menorah (15 cm.) painted on a plastered tile closing a loculus (Fasola, p.44). A number of pottery vases, some with lids, were found around the shaft above E5. (Fasola, pp.60-1, fig.29). An open torah-shrine (27 cm. high) was scratched on a loculus closure at the north end of D I (Fasola, p.59). Region D also has a graffito of a ship with open sails and two oars (Beyer & Lietzmann, p.6, Taf.l8d; same photograph in Goodenough, iii pi.836).

346

VILLA TORLONIA (LOWER CATACOMB)

410: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E3. Painted on plaster on outside of tomb. Letters 6-10 cm. Text follows Fasola. [e]v0a m [ a i - - ] | Kf.lTHC Z[ - - ] Here lies .... Fasola (1976), p.45 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.273 no.1180 (follows Fasola).

Plaster has fallen from a large area to the right of this inscription, and Fasola notes that there would have been room for the names of the deceased and of both parents. He suggests Kai ifjt; at the beginning of 1.2.

411: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E5. Painted on plaster of tomb closure. Letters 11 cm. (1.1). Text follows Fasola. 2e(3f|po[;] |

[ - - ]C6A[ - -1 | [ - - M

- -1 |

[ - - ]P[ - - ] Fasola (1976), p.45 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.273 no.1181 (follows Fasola).

Too little is preserved after 'Severus' in 1.1 for any reconstruction.

412: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E5. Painted on plaster of tomb closure. Letters 3 cm. Text follows Fasola.

347

VILLA TORLONIA ©8[e] K8i[xail I

[ - - ]AT[ - -

] I

[---] Here lies .... Fasola (1976), p.45 (from the original).

Fasola identified three lines, but little was legible below 1.1.

413 (CIJ i 66): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E5, south side. Painted on loculus closure. Letters 6 cm. Text follows Fasola. [ - - luexoq | Sic,

fipfxow].

....metus, twice archon (?). Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), no.61; CIJ i (1936), no.66 (from Beyer & Lietzmann); Fasola (1976), p.45 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.273 no. 1182 (follows

Fasola).

Beyer & Lietzmann deciphered only a few letters: MET (1.1), P (1.2). On the title, cf. nos.69, 98.

414: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 10 x 22.5 x 2 cm. Letters 1.3-2 cm., with serifs. Point at end of 1.1, small triangle at end of 1.2. Text follows Fasola's photograph. 'Poucpavoi; 911 Xoyovemx;

I

££no*£V

exn

I

5EKO: 8T3CO.

11.1-2: 1. (piXoyoveHx;

Rufinus, who loved his parents, lived twelve years.

348

VILLA TORLONIA Fasola (1976), p.46, fig.20 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.273 no.1183 (follows Fasola); AE (1976), p.24 no.86 (follows Fasola). van der Horst (1991), p.65.

Found in the west part of region E, out of position. The epithet, with a latinized ending, is regarded by van der Horst as exclusively Jewish, but (ptXorc&icop and -ufjxcop (cf. no.254) were used by pagans.

415: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 20 x 20 x 1.5 cm., with upper right corner missing. Letters 2-2.6 cm., with serifs. Triangles between words and on either side of numeral, bar over numeral. Letter forms: A/K, TT. Text follows Fasola's photograph and Moretti's restoration. AfKftofc i>idq] I AKoXiv[api]|o\) ev6&8e I KeiTocr e^nloev fxr\ X'.

Fasola: 'A|3i|3o<; [...] &ito Avv[8]ou

11.2-3:1. AnoAXivapiov

Habibus [son ?] of Apollinarius lies here. He lived 30 years. Fasola (1976), pp.46-7, fig.21 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no.1157 (from Fasola); AE (1976), p.25 no.87 (follows Fasola); Vismara (1987), p.121 (from Fasola). Vismara (1986), p.356 n.83.

Found in west part of region E, out of position. A t least three letters are missing at the end of 1.1 and two at the end of 1.2. There are word-dividers in 11.3-5, but none after A n O in 1.2. Fasola's restoration is therefore to be rejected on the grounds of both length and division of words. The first name seems to be a Greek form of the Semitic Habib. In 11.2-3, Moretti in SEG restores Arcotavapioi), which must be a patronymic. There is just room for uidi; in 1.1, where the letters are slightly smaller; it may have been written voc,.

349

VILLA TORLONIA 416 (CIJ i 69): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Latin and Greek. Left part in the catacomb, right part formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.487). Marble plaque, 25 x 37.5 x 1.5 cm. (approx.). Letters 4 cm. (11.1-3), 2 cm. (11.4-5), inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Word-dividers (points); abbreviation marked by bar (1.3). Letter forms: Latin X E ^ •k AX Q.; Greek 6 C. 1.2: small A inserted between R and E. Text follows Frascati's joining of pieces; differs from CIJ and Leon. Iulius Ireneus | Iuliae Florae coiu \gi cum qua vixi an(nos) XVIII,

vixit autem an(nos) XLII. I ev ipiivii f|

KOIJIT|GI<;

OOV>.

XLII (1.3): Diehl, Leon XIII; Ferrua (1981) XIIL

Julius Ireneus for Julia Flora (my) wife, with whom I lived for 18 years; but she lived 42 years. In peace your sleep. Paribeni (1920), p. 152 no.46 (right part; from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4974 (right part; from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.37 no.46, Taf.21 (right part; photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.40-1 no.69 (right part; photograph); i p.27;

Leon (1960), p.273 (right part); Fasola (1976),

(1975),

pp.46-7, fig.22 (left part;

photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), pp.273-4 no.1185 (follows Fasola); Frascati (1989), pp.136-142 (photographs); SEG 39 (1989), p.325 no.1070 (follows Frascati); AE (1990), p.37 no. 113 (follows Frascati). Ferrua (1981), p.201; Mussies (1994), p.245.

The right-hand part of this inscription was found in the first excavation, of the lower catacomb. The left-hand part, with the first 6 letters of 1.1, 7 of 1.2, 5 of 1.3, 9 of 1.4, 7 of 1.5, was found during Fasola's excavations, out of position in region E. Frascati saw that the two pieces formed a single inscription. The wording and lettering are both of high quality. Standard formulae are used, with the addition of autem: cf. CIL vi 12178, quae vixit mecum annos II... tulit autem secum annos XXXV....

350

VILLA TORLONIA 417: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Marble fragment, 26 x 44 x 1.7 cm. Letters painted, 2.5 cm. Text follows Fasola. ev0&8e [Karat - - ]

Here lies .... Fasola (1976), p.46 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no. 1186 (follows Fasola).

Found in the west part of region E, out of position. The dimensions are those given by Fasola, but they seem to be those of a complete plaque and not just of an upper left corner, which is what this piece must be. He published no photograph.

418: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Latin. In the catacomb. Painted in red on a fragment of tile. Letters 2-3 cm. Text follows Fasola. Ioulius [ - - ] I arcon [ - - ]

1. Iulius, archon

Julius .... archon .... Fasola (1976), p.47 (from the original). Vismara (1986), p.383.

Found in the west part of region E, out of position. The spelling of the name seems to be influenced by Greek. Cf. no.69 on the title.

351

VILLA TORLONIA 419: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Painted on a fragment of tile. Letters 3 cm. Text follows Fasola. Io\)6[ - - ] I ^ev(cov) y ' .

1.2: 1. unvSv

Judas/Julius/Julia .... 3 months. Fasola (1976), p.47 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no. 1187 (follows Fasola).

Found in the west part of region E, out of position. Fasola notes that the reading of the 4th letter is doubtful. If it is A, the name is presumably Judas, but if it is A, the name would be Julius/a. An age in years may be lost at the end of 1.1.

420: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E6. Painted on plaster. Letters 5-7 cm., menorah 22 cm. Text follows Fasola. [Ei>]7tpe7cio<; | [

] | [

]

right: (menorah) Euprepius .... Fasola (1976), p.48 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no.1188 (follows Fasola).

Fasola saw traces of three lines, but could read nothing below 1.1. Solin (1982), p.909, has two other examples of the name at Rome; Euprepes was a commoner form.

352

VILLA TORLONIA 421: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E6. Painted on plaster sealing loculus. Letters 5-10 cm. Text follows Fasola. *OK[Xa]Tta

nia

y\)\r[ [ - - ] | 6[ - - ]

Oclatia Pia, wife of Fasola (1976), p.49, fig.25 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no.1189 (follows Fasola).

The tomb from which this inscription comes is of the type called 'loculo ad arcosolio', which occurs nowhere at Rome except in Gall.E of this catacomb (Fasola, p.51). A large loculus was extended downwards so that one body could be placed on its floor below the lower lip of the opening. This body was covered with tiles placed at an angle, which were held together and attached to the walls with plaster. Another body was placed on top of the tiles, and the loculus was closed in the regular way with pieces of tufa or tiles. The arrangement is very similar to that of some of the kokhim at Randanini, except that the bodies there lay at right-angles to the gallery rather than parallel with it. Fasola suggests ev6&8e mica for 1.2, but this is very uncertain; a form of e^Tioev is equally if not more likely. SEG prints ev[8&8e.

422: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.E7. Painted. Letters 5-8 cm. Text follows Fasola, without restoration. [ev6d]5e

[KEITOU?!

|

[ . . . . ] O $ O [ J

( ? )

Here lies .... Fasola (1976), p.49 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no.1190 (follows Fasola).

The name was restored by Fasola as Oi^65o^o;. Solin (1982), p. 751, has only one example of this name at Rome, but (p.898) five of Eudoxus (Euoo^ot;; cf. Eudoxius in no.277), which is therefore a

353

VILLA TORLONIA slightly more probable restoration.

423: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.El, east of E9. Painted. Letters 5-8 cm. Text follows Fasola. [e]v9dSe K[eiTai] Ircaioiv'Ioo^la.

1.2: 1. KaiSiov

Here lies (the) child Julia. Fasola (1976), p.49 ( f r o m

the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no. 1191

(follows

Fasola).

Various forms of vf|7uov were used at Monteverde and Randanini (cf. Index I I I g), butrcaioiovwas preferred at Torlonia; cf. no.424.

424: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.El, east of E9, next to no.423. Painted. Letters 5-6 cm. Text follows Fasola. evG&oe

[KEITOCI]

IrceSivArc[ - - ]

1.2: 1. raxioiov

Here lies (the) child Ap.... Fasola (1976), p.49 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no. 1192 (follows Fasola). van der Horst (1991), p.29.

Fasola (followed by SEG) suggests restoring the name as ArceM^;, but there are many other possibilities. There is probably a family connection with the adjacent no.423.

354

VILLA TORLONIA 425 (CIJ i 57): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ. End of Gall.El, south side. Painted or scratched on plaster covering a tile. Bars over some letters. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann.

rAllO[ - - ] Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.40 no.62 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.37 no.57 (from Beyer & Lietzmann). Leon (1960), p.97 n.5.

Not mentioned by Fasola. The reading is very uncertain.

426: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Marble plaque, 18 x 21 x 1.8-2 cm., later reused. Letters 2.3-3 cm., with serifs. Some word-dividers (triangles). Text follows Fasola. ev6a8e m e | repovxn; | C^aac, EXT\ 8oo |rcccpocfjuepai; i \

Here lies Gerontius, having lived two years except for 10 days. Fasola (1976), pp.49-50, fig.23 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.274 no.1193 (follows Fasola).

Found in the east part of region E, out of position. Fasola noted that the reuse, presumably in a loculus closure, had damaged some of the letters. It seems that here, as in the other catacombs, Jewish inscriptions were reused by other Jews. The same use of Ttapa is found in IGUR 374, 835; ICUR 1415. Cf. no. 103 for what may be an equivalent Latin expression.

355

VILLA TORLONIA 427: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Painted in red on tile splashed with lime. Letters 4-5 cm. Text follows Fasola. £V0[&8E

KEITOU]

j T£Yo[... ev eipf|VT|] | [f|

KOI|IT|O]I<;

au[xou/-x%].

Here lies Gego... In peace [his/her] sleep. Fasola (1976), p.50 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.274 no. 1194 (follows

Fasola).

Found in east part of region E, out of position. The line-divisions above are Fasola's, but seem somewhat questionable. The name as it stands is difficult to complete, and may be intended for one beginning Grego-.

428 (CIJ i 18): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Dl, west side. Painted on loculus closure; upper left corner broken. Letter forms: A O in 1.4), JUL Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon. [ev]0&8£ mai I Aiocpocxoq Ypa|4ia|T£i)c, Iipo-upi'iaov E V ei|piivii fj KOIUTICK;

awou.

Aiocpatoc: Ferrua Aiocpavtoc with ligature of NT (rejected by Leon) 1. Aiocpotvxoc (1.2), Xi(kropficn.cov (1.3)

Here lies Diophatus, grammateus peace his sleep. Paribeni (1920), p.147

of the Siburesians. In

no.8 (from the original); Manna (1922), p.209 no.2 (from

Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.29 no.8, Taf.15 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.17-18 no.18 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.267 (from the original). Forma (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.32; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.28; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.91; Mussies (1994), p.246.

Solin (1982), p.42, has 19 examples of the name from Rome (it also occurs in CP J 22 1.14), but none with n omitted; cf. no.461 for a 356

VILLA TORLONIA similar omission of nasal before dental. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.l, 338.

429 (CIJ i 50): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Dl, west side. Painted on loculus closure; centre missing. Text follows CIJ. (menorah) ev6d[8e KeTxai] | OpL

ev]

eipf|[vT|]

| fj

KOI[|IT|CI<;

OCO]TOO.

11.2-3: part on right not read by Paribeni or Beyer & Lietzmann

Here lies Pr.... In peace his sleep. Paribeni (1920), p. 147 no.9 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp.5, 30 no.9 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.34 no.50; Leon (1960), p.271.

The left side was found on a piece of loculus closure in situ, with the text running on below the lower lip of the loculus, and the right side was on a separate piece which was found in the loculus below. Frey first joined the two texts. Beyer noted that there was a dent in the plaster to the left of the menorah where a gold-glass may have been placed.

430 (CIJ i 64): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Dl, east side, with no.431. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows CIJ majuscules. ev6d[oe

Ketxoa

- - ] | C[ - - ]

Here lies .... Paribeni (1920), p. 147 no.10 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.30 no.10 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.39 no.64.

The name of the deceased may begin at the start of 1.2.

357

VILLA TORLONIA 431 (CIJ i 44): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Dl, east side, with no.430. No.432 stamped on loculus Painted in red inside painted frame, on loculus closure. Dividers (points) between syllables. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann, with 1.2 from Leon; differs from CIJ. left: (menorah) va(

£V0d8e [ratai] Map "raa y u | v f ) Zopiaafto-u

( ? ) . . . ] ETCOV

Xy'• iv

eipfjlvii f| Koi|jT|cn<; aornq.

CIJ omits menorah 1.2: C I J Zopxac; Paribeni, Beyer & Lietzmann Zopxd[voC] 1.3: Paribeni, CIJ

KQI\IT}OX\C

Here lies Marcia, wife of Zortasius (?) ... aged 33. In peace her sleep. Paribeni (1920), pp.147-8 no.ll (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.30 no.ll (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.31 no.44; i

2

(1975), p.27; Leon (1960), p.270

(from the original). S. Reinach (1921), p.28; Ferrua (1936a), p.132; (1941), p.32; Kant (1987), p.679.

The gap in 1.1 was caused by a repair made to the plaster before the inscription was written. The restoration of the husband's name leaves an unfilled space which is too small for an expression like 'she lived'. The name Zortasius does not seem to be attested elsewhere, although 'Eopx&oioq was used by Christians and is found at Aphrodisias (Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.99).

432: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. stamp; Greek and Latin. Stamped on loculus of no.431. Rectangular impression, 2.8 x 6.3 cm. Letters 0.8 cm. Text follows Fasola.

358

Impression of

VILLA TORLONIA left: (lulab) eT5X|oyi|a (shofar) centre: (menorah) right: (ethrog) Sap\ri\ci. (left): Blessing.

(right): Of Sapricius.

Fasola (1976), pp.58-9 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.276 no.1206 (follows Fasola). Vismara (1986), p.371.

This impression was made 25 times on the plaster of Marcia's loculus. Its significance is unclear.

433: Villa Torlonia (lower cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south wall, near steps. Painted in red on plaster. Text follows Fasola. A 8 T | [ - - ev eipf|?]|vTv exco[v - - ] Athe.... in peace (?). Aged .... Fasola (1976), p.56 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.275 no. 1195 (follows Fasola).

Fasola restores A0T|vaToq, but other names would fit, e.g. Athenagoras, Athenio, Athenodorus, and there is no reason to assume that the deceased was male.

434 (CIJ i 60): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows CIJ majuscules.

[ - - ]6NHTIC[ - - ] Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), no.53; CIJ i (1936), p.38 no.60.

Frey suggested understanding ...eVn, xlq but another possible reconstruction is ...ev I I T I C ; cf. ... ercoirioev, iixiq ... in no.358.

359

VILLA TORLONIA 435 (CIJ i 20): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south side. Painted. Letter form: 11. Text follows Leon. [ev0d!8(e)

KITE

A O U V O Q

ev eipf|VU-

I [...JAACJO

[ev9a]8(e): final £ omitted

Here lies Domnus .... in peace. Paribeni (1920).. p. 148 no. 18 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.31 no.18 (from the original); CIJ i (1936).. pp. 18-19 no.20; Leon (I960), p.267 (from the original). Fen-ua (1936a), p.131 n.l.

Beyer thought that C at the end of 1.1 could also be €, and that there was another letter after it; this would, however, make the name difficult to interpret. Leon suggested that the beginning of 1.2 could be intended for part of KOi|idouai; Beyer thought it might be from Ka/icoq. An error by the stone-cutter seems likely.

436 (CIJ i 7): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south side, opposite no.437. Painted. Letter form: h. Text follows Paribeni, interpreted by Leon. ev0d8e

KITE

Aiowcop YpannaiEix;

|

Leicnvcov

ev eipf|VTl KOi|xn,oi<;

amoxi.

Beyer & Lietzmann, CIJ: ypa|!|i[aTe<Jc] (1.1), a|t)Tov] (1.2)

Here lies Aiutor, grammateus sleep.

of the Seceni. In peace his

Paribeni (1920), p. 148 no.19 (from the original); Manna (1922), p.214 (from Paribeni); Vaccari (1922), p.50 (follows Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.31 no.19, Taf.17 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.12-13 no.7 (photograph); Leon (I960), pp.149, 265 (from the original).

360

VILLA TORLONIA S. Reinach (1921), p.26; la Piana (1927), p.357 n.27; de Tuddo (1972), p.41; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.91; Williams (1994), pp.168-9 n.8.

paribeni and Leon saw the inscription complete; when it was seen by Beyer and Frey, the ends of both lines had been lost. On the title, cf. no.l. This is the only reference to the 'Seceni'. No word for 'synagogue' is used, and it is not certain that they should be treated as a community existing at Rome. Various derivations of the name have been suggested, (i) Sicininum, the name of an area near S. Maria Maggiore in the 4th century (Manna), (ii) A place in Galilee north of Jotapata, written in the Talmud as K'JDO, p R O or »aro (la Piana); it was, however, only a village, and was probably destroyed in the 2nd century, (iii) The Hebrew D ' i p r , elders (suggested and rejected by Lietzmann). (iv) The town of Scina or Iscina in North Africa (now Medinet es-Sultan), called locus Iudaeorum Augusti on the Tabula Peutingeriana (Frey). Leon (1960), pp.149-151, found none of these explanations convincing; Williams supports Frey's.

437 (CIJ i 6): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. Ev8&8e

vac

KITE

vac

AY&| '9cov. "

Here lies Agathon. Paribeni (1920), p. 148 no.20 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.32 no.20 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p. 12 no.6; Leon (1960), p.265.

This inscription is opposite no.436.

438: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, north side, after D5. Painted in large letters. Text follows Fasola.

361

VILLA TORLONIA [Aleovxiq. Leontius. Fasola (1976), p.56 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7). p.275 no.1196 (follows

Fasola).

The name is presumably masc. with -it; for -ius ending.

439: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, north side, after D5, a little beyond previous inscription. Scratched on plaster. Text follows Fasola. Aula veiiia.

1. vfjjnov

Avia, child. Fasola (1976), p.56 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.275 no.1197 (follows

Fasola).

The name should probably be taken as Avia (Fasola) but is rather irregularly transliterated.

440 (CIJ i 11): Villa Torlonia (lower cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south side. Painted. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. [ev0&8]£

KEITE

B£py[ - - ] 11 - - ] §£Kaviat;.

Here lies Virg.... of the decany (?). Paribeni (1920), pp.148-9 no.21 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.32 no.21 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p. 14 no.ll; i Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.117 (follows Leon).

362

2

(1975), p.25; Leon (1960), p.265;

VILLA TORLONIA Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.28.

The name could be Vergilius or Verginius (Leon), Verecundus (Frey, assuming y for c), or a fem. version. Frey thought that the final word was a matronymic, but there is no other evidence of Decania as a name. The various meanings of 5eK0tvia are discussed by Reynolds & Tannenbaum. It seems to have been used, like Latin decuria, for a variety of groups and committees. They suggest a connection with the quorum of ten men needed to make prayer and services possible, the minyan, but in the context of this inscription the Christian usage (from the 4th century) of SeKOtvoi for the members of a burial society seems more relevant. The deceased may have held a position in a Jewish burial society.

441 (CIJ i 16): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south side. Painted on plaster. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann's majusc, with addition to 1.3 by Fasola. [ev9]d8e

raxm

Adcpvolx

..] |

[...]OIIOQ

C^GCHC,

exr|

K ' [ . . ]

ev

e i p f | V T i fj Koi|iii[ai<;] ao\).

11.1-2: Beyer & Lietzmann [npo|an^]ovtoc(?)

Here lies Daphnus .... having lived 80(+?) years .... In peace your sleep. Paribeni (1920), p.149 no.22 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.32 no.22 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.16-17 no.16; Leon (1960), p.266; Fasola (1976), p.57 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.276 no.1204 (follows Fasola).

The name seems to have been followed by an ethnic or epithet. The final ao\), suggested by Beyer & Lietzmann and Frey, was read by Fasola on the tufa beyond the plaster.

363

VILLA TORLONIA 442 (CIJ i 15): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south side. Painted. Letter form: . Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann; differs from CIJ. £ V [ 0 & 5 E

KET]T£

A&cpvii.

CIJ [ev9&5e Ka]xe

Here lies Daphne. Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.23 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.32 no.23 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.16 no.15; Leon (1960), p.266 (from the original).

The same name occurs in no.318.

443 (CIJ i 48): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, south side. Painted. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon; symbols differ from CIJ and Leon.

[ - - ] nayx&piot; [ - - ] | [ - - ]

K O X & C ,

ev6&8e

[KEITOU?]

|

[

-

-

]

(torah-shrine?) (hedera) (swastika)

1.2: Beyer & Lietzmann [Picboxxc]

KOAGK

.... Pancharius .... [who lived?] well lies here .... Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.24 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp.5-6, 32 no.24, Taf.16 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.32-3 no.48 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.43, iii fig.835 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.271.

The first symbol in 1.3 seems from the photograph to have the outline of a torah-shrine; it is certainly not a hedera, as it is represented in the CIJ majusc. text, or a leaf or fruit as suggested by Beyer & Lietzmann. The CIJ photograph shows another fragment below with what seems to be the letter L. Paribeni gave only the text of 1.2, with two hederae below; he described it as a fragment of fallen plaster.

364

VILLA TORLONIA Beyer & Lietzmann recorded two curved lines before the name in 1.1, which might be from OC. KaX&c, is common at Randanini (but not Monteverde) preceding some part of the verb (3i6co, or occasionally ^&co (cf. Index VII b). Here it must have followed whatever participle it qualified.

444 (CIJ i 33): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ (now faded); Gall.D2, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. [ - - 'I]o<J8aq | [ - - ]6N€OCPl. .]I6n6A[ - - ] | [ - - ]N[ - - ] .... Judas .... Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.39 no.54 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.26 no.33; Leon (1960), p.269 (from the original).

Leon saw this inscription but could only read 1.1. No reconstruction seems possible on the basis of the recorded text.

445: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side, near D I . Painted in red on plaster. Text follows Fasola. [EVG&SE

( ? ) KJETTE

I [....]wa I&pct.

Here lies ....uta Sarah. Pasola (1976), p.56 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.275 no. 1198 (follows

Fasola).

A number of names would fit, e.g. Saluta, Matuta. A term for 'proselyte' was usually placed after the name, and is probably not the correct restoration here, although Sarah was a characteristic name for proselytes (cf. no.577).

365

VILLA TORLONIA 446: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted in red on plaster of loculus closure. Text follows Fasola. 1

] | |

] | excov [..] • ev eipi'iVT)

| hi K O I U I I C I C ; ]

otuxou.

aged .. In peace his sleep. Fasola (1976). p.56 (from the

original); SEG

26 (1976-7).

p.275 no.1199 (follows

Fasola).

Positioned a little beyond no. 445. Fasola could decipher nothing of the upper part.

447: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted in red on plaster of loculus closure. Text follows Fasola. [ - - ]oq 8iq [apxcov?] | ev eipiMll tj

Koiiinaii;]

| la]\>xoO.

....us, twice [archon!]. In peace his sleep. Fasola (1976), p.57 (from the

original); SEG

26 (1976-7),

p.275 no. 1200

(follows

Fasola).

From the loculus below the previous inscription. Fasola's restoration of archon is very plausible (cf. nos.69, 98), since the letters AIC would otherwise have to be understood as the beginning of a name. Two title-holders from the Siburesian synagogue are recorded in this gallery (nos.451-2), so the deceased here may be from the same community.

448 (CIJ i 58): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon.

366

VILLA TORLONIA |ev0d]5£

KETTE

N | -

-

]

Here lies N . . . . Paribeni (1920), p. 150 no.37 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.37 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.38 no.58; Leon (1960), p.272.

Not mentioned by Fasola.

449 (CIJ i 40): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann's majuscules. [ - - ]0aviia. ....thantia Paribeni (1920), p.150 no.38 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.38 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.29 no.40.

The position of this inscription was omitted on Beyer & Lietzmann's plan. It must be from either Gall.D3 near their no.37 (= no.448) or D l l near their 39 (= no.477).

450 (CIJ i 23): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, south side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ. [evG&Se?]

CIJ

KEITE

E\)]AO[Y]TITO\).

yx>v[f\ ..]Xox>[....] I

piG>[aao"a];

[....]f\TOt>

K O X & C ,

Picoaaoa.

Schwabe Ev>]Xo[y]nTO\)

]Aou[: Beyer & Lietzmann 1 A 0 [

Here lies the wife

of ...etus, having lived a good life.

Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.25 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.32 no.25 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.20-1 no.23; i (from the original).

367

2

(1975), p.26; Leon (1960), p.267

VILLA TORLONIA Leon was able to improve the earlier reading. It seems that the wife's name came immediately after yovf\, followed by the husband's in gen. case, as in no.451.

451 (CIJ i 22): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ (now damaged), Gall.D3, south side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ. left: Ev9d8e [K]eT[xai] | yovf} E[\)]XoYe[ia] right: [....]ox> xov apxlovtoc;] | [a\)vay(0Y]il[<; xcov] EiPo\)pT)[aicov]. below: (bird)

CIJ yvvf\ Ev)&yt[i]ov; Beyer & Lietzmann yvvr\ E[...]tane[; Schwabe EvAoyetiloi) ]ov xov (right 1.1): Beyer & Lietzmann ]YTOI

Here lies the wife, Eulogia, of ....us the archon synagogue of the Siburesians.

of the

Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.26 (from the original); Manna (1922), pp.209, 22 (from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.33 no.26 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.20 2

no.22; i (1975), p.26; Leon (1960), pp.175 n.2, 267 (from the original). Schvirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.28; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 388.

According to Beyer & Lietzmann's plan, this inscription is about 5 m. away from the previous one, and cannot refer to the same person, as Schwabe (ap. CIJ i ) supposed. Another member of the same synagogue is mentioned in the following inscription, from about 6 m. further down the gallery. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.69, 338. 2

452 (CIJ i 67): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted on loculus closure. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann.

368

VILLA TORLONIA - - e]\)Y&Tnp I [ - - Ypa|iuai:?]86q LipoupTjoi^v.

1.2: 1. ypamiaxe'dc

.... daughter of .... (the) grammateus

(?) of the Siburesians.

Paribeni (1920), p. 150 no.36 (from the original); Manna (1922), pp.209-10 no.3 (from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.36 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.40 no.67 (from the original?); Leon (1960), p.272. Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.28; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 384, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

There is a lacuna of about 1 m. to the left of the recorded text (CIJ). A name is lost at the beginning of each line. Cf. nos.l, 338 on the title and synagogue.

453 (CIJ i 27): Villa Torlonia (lower cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. v a c

' [ev]e&8e

v a c

' I KEITE

EucppavTucdq

vAbc, Biipta^.

Frey: ev9d5e; no line division EucppavtiKOC

(1.2): Paribeni

EU[..]VTIKOC

Here lies Euphranticus, son of Veriana. Paribeni (1920), pp.149-50 no.32 (from the original); Frey (1930a), pp.241-3 no.20 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.32 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.23 no.27; Leon (1960), p.268 (from the original). S. Reinach (1921), p.27; Leon (1928a), p.212.

A woman called Veriana the mother of (among others) Euphranticus is commemorated in no.481, from Gall.D14. That inscription is probably later, since Veriana is likely to be the commemorator here (hence the use of the matronymic). If she is the same woman (which is not absolutely certain, as the unusual names could have been

369

VILLA TORLONIA repeated in more than one generation of the family), it would suggest that D3 and D14 were developing at the same time and that there was a tendency for people to be buried in the next available loculus, wherever it was, rather than for families to reserve a group of loculi (cf. no.378).

454 (CIJ i 30): Villa Torlonia (lower cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted. Letter forms: A / ^ h. Numeral: S. Ligature: €1 (11.1 & 2). Text follows Leon; differs slightly from CIJ. [E]V9&88

KEITCU

d8e(?i)(pf| A[

0£o5cb[poc f) Kcc]i Topyover | [9u]YdTvip 'Htai, ]o\3, I E T C O V

Kg-',

(lulab)

Ka]t: I not read by Beyer & Lietzmann d8e(X)q>f| 'A[...]o\k A omitted; Paribeni, Beyer & Lietzmann AAEOH[ CIJ d5e[X]cp(fi)[

]OY;

]oi); Ferma 'rRrioc (a)8e(X)(p(f|) 'A[viav]ou ( ? )

Here lies Theodora, who (was) also (called) Gorgoneis, the daughter of Eli, sister of A us, aged 26. Paribeni (1920), p.149 no.31 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.33 no.31 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.24 no.30; i

2

(1975), p.26; Leon (1960), p.268 (from

the original). Fen-ua (1941), p.32; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.225; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.98.

The length of the central lacuna is uncertain. Beyer & Lietzmann indicated 9 missing letters in 1.1 and 14 in 1.2, but CIJ only showed 6 in 1.1 and 7 in 1.2. The latter is followed here, as it is difficult to imagine a longer restoration for 1.1 than that suggested above. The father's name is a direct transliteration of Eli; the LXX version is 'Hta. The reference to the deceased's brother is very unusual.

370

VILLA TORLONIA 455 (CIJ i 39): Villa Torlonia (lower cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon; CIJ restorations not followed. [ - - K]pT|OK£VUva I [ - - ]vtccvou.

1.2: CIJ yovfl (?) 'Av(?)]viavov

.... Crescentina .... of ....nianus. Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.30 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.33 no.30 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.29 no.39; Leon (1960), p.270.

Frey's restorations are probable but not certain; the man named at the end may have been the deceased's father or husband, and names other than Annianus would also fit, e.g. Junianus.

456 (CIJ i 19): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, south side. Scratched on plaster of loculus closure. Text follows Leon.

AOMI Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.27 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.33 no.27 (from the original); CIJ

i (1936), p.18 no.19; Leon (1960),

pp.96,

267 (from the

original).

Leon believed there was no evidence that letters were lost. It is therefore unclear whether we have the beginning of a name such as Domitius or Domitianus, as Frey supposed.

457 (CIJ i 31): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted. Letter form: ° for 0. Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ.

371

VILLA TORLONIA (menorah)

Ev8d[8e

KETJIE

| Oe65copog mbc, [...]|Xaai[.

Ypotufu-axeufJ.

\)loc (1.2) not read by Paribeni 11.2-3: CIJ [re]Aocoi[o\)] 1.4 omitted by CIJ and Paribeni; Beyer & Lietzmann mention illegible letters

Here lies Theodorus, son of ...lasi

, grammateus.

Paribeni (1920), p. 149 no.29 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.33 no.29 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.24-5 no.31; i

2

(1975), p.26; Leon (1960), pp.183 n.2,

269 (from the original).

The symbol is described by Leon as 'a crude menorah'; earlier editors took it as a lulab. On the title, cf. no.l.

458 (CIJ i 41): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D3, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon, except restoration of 1.1. [ev0d8]e

KITE

M&poc Tout....]'

I

EV

ipii(v-fl)

T\

KOiu["naiq]

I

amr\c,.

Mapoc 'Ioi)[.... (1.1): Beyer & Lietzmann, CIJ majusc. MAPAIO; Leon 'Ioi^oata] 1.2: NH omitted

Here lies Mara Ju.... In peace her sleep. Paribeni (1920), p.149 no.28 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.33 no.28 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.29-30 no.41; i

2

(1975), p.27; Leon (1960), p.270

(from the original). Reynolds (1963), p.332; van der Horst (1991), p.25 n.14.

The designation 'IcoSaia is unusual in the catacombs, and Leon's restoration of it here is questionable, but cf. nos.489, 491. The surviving letters may instead be from a by-name or patronymic.

372

VILLA TORLONIA 459 (CIJ i 25): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D4, north side. Painted in red on plaster of loculus closure. 1.85 m. long. Letter forms: <S Text follows Fasola, except restoration in 1.1; differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [Elvoepiq ©8e EuXoyi a

[KITE

yo]vfi

rri^aoio'o

I

%ox>

KeaotOEGx;

ETCOV

X E ' -

rcaaiv.

[me] (1.1) follows Frey; Fasola [Keuoa] 1.1: 1. reXaaioi) (printed by CIJ and Leon) 1.2: CIJ ev>/joyi(a); Leon edXoyi|av

Eusebis lies here, wife of Gelasius of Caesarea, aged 35. Blessing to all. Frey (1930a), pp.235-9 no.18 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), no.56, Taf.17 (photographs); CIJ i (1936), p.22 no.25 (photographs); i

2

(1975),

p.39 p.26;

Leon (1960), p.268 (from the original); Fasola (1976), pp.57-8 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.276 no.1205 (follows Fasola); Vismara (1987), p.120 (follows Leon). Ferrua (1936a), p.131; Vismara (1986), p.356 n.83; Mussies (1994), p.245.

In 1.1, there is insufficient space for K a r a t , and the spelling K V T E must have been used. The last four letters of 1.3, read by Fasola, were written on the tufa beyond the plaster. The first name must be a woman's, although the spelling could be the masc, with -is for -ius ending. The Caesarea from which her husband came is usually assumed to be the one in Palestine, but Vismara raises the possibility that it is Caesarea in Mauretania, and there were also several cities of the same name in Asia Minor. The use of Greek and of the final formula (which is mainly attested further east, cf. no.292) suggest that it is not the Mauretanian city.

373

VILLA TORLONIA 460 (CIJ i 51): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D4, south side. Painted on loculus closure. Letter form: U . Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann interpreted by Leon; CIJ restoration not followed; differs slightly from Leon. left: (menorah) centre: [ev0d]8e KeTxe | [....]dxei<; "oeioq | Zcocetuou C,f\aac, em. 8'. right: (lulab)

1.2: CIJ [SaPp]dTR<;, Leon [....]Xxei<; (misprint?)

11.2-3: 1. xAbc, Zoxrinow

Here lies ....atis, son of Zosimus, having lived 4 years. Paribeni (1920), p.148 no.12 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.30 no.12, Taf.15 (photograph of left part); CIJ i (1936), pp.34-5 no.51 (photograph of left); Leon (1960), p.271. Fasola (1976), p.54.

Despite the deceased's age, he was buried in an adult-sized loculus. The inscription shows a consistent tendency to write -et- for -t-.

461 (CIJ i 8): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D5, west side. Painted in red on loculus closure. Letter form: X. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann's majuscules and Leon's photograph. [ev]9a AXe£a8pia. Here (lies) Alexandria. Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.33 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p. 13 no.8; Leon (1960), p.265, fig.25 (photograph); de Tuddo (1972), p.38 (photograph).

The letter N was omitted from the name, and no verb was written.

374

VILLA TORLONIA 462 (CIJ i 42): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D5, west side, adjacent to no.461. Painted on loculus closure. Letter form: 11. Text follows Leon. eVe&oe Keixe Mapivoui; [ - -1

Here lies Marinus .... Paribeni (1920), p. 150 no.34 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.34 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.30 no.42; Leon (1960), p.270.

The name is transliterated directly from Latin.

463 (CIJ i 55): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D5, east side. Painted. Bar over numeral. Letter forms: E AA. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann; differs slightly from CIJ. ©8e

KITE

Zoxppoviot; mot; Euypacpiou | Cfaafc e^nl iP'* &

\

Koinnaii; auxou | [pexa x]«v oaiaw. right: (menorah)

itfaafc] (1.2): CIJ ^ a [ o ^ ]

Here lies Sophronius, son of Eugraphius, having lived 12 years. In peace his sleep with the holy ones. Paribeni (1920), p. 150 no.35 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.34 no.35 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.36-7 no.55; Leon (1960), p.272. S. Reinach (1921), p.28; Delling (1951), p.523; Fischer (1978), p.219; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

The final formula occurs, with a different word order, in no.50, q.v.

375

VILLA TORLONIA 464 (CIJ i 65): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, extension of Gall.D5 beyond D4. Scratched on loculus closure. Letter form: ^ . Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. ev9&8e [mxat ( ? ) - - ] |

v a 0 ,

6[ - - ]

Here [lies] .... Paribeni (1920), p. 145 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp.6, 39 no.57 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.40 no.65.

The rest of the inscription was destroyed by grave-robbers.

465: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D7, west side. Painted in red. Text follows Fasola. ev9a[8e ....] m i

'EKO:[....]

]9eia [e\3]xeKV0<;• ev epii[vrj f|

| T[

Koint|]|a[i(^ auxou uexa xcov 6aiaw.

1.2: 1. dpfivn

Here .... and (?) Epa sleep with the holy ones.

happy in children. In peace his

Fasola (1976), p.57 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.275 no. 1201 (follows Fasola).

This inscription is very hard to reconstruct from Fasola's text. If two people were commemorated, as 1.1 indicates, the final formula should read auxcov rather than auxoO. The word read as Kai may in fact be the end of KeTxoa. 1.2 seems to contain two epithets or a noun and an epithet; the first word might be xixGeia, nurse, but this would again be at variance with ocuxoi). EuxeKVog (either Tiappy in children' or 'fruitful') is not otherwise attested for a Jew, although qnXoxeicvoi; (for which there is insufficient space) is. Cf. no.50 on the final formula.

376

VILLA TORLONIA 466 (CIJ i 10): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D7, east side. painted on loculus closure, broken on left but complete on right. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann; restoration differs from CIJ. ev8&8e mxe I [Av?lvlavo ex(ouq) a' vnlTiia.

| ['Avjvfavo: CIJ ['Av]|vtavo; 1. 'Awlava> or *Avviocvo<;

Here lies Anniano (?), aged 1 (?), child. Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp.6, 39 no.58 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.14 no.10; i (1975), p.25; Leon (1960), p.265. 2

Beyer & Lietzmann noted a menorah scratched on the plaster nearby. The fem. name Anniano seems to be unattested elsewhere, so Leon suggested understanding 1.2 as [Av-] or ['Io\)]vta Noexa; the masc. form Noetus occurs in ILS 3428. An alternative is that final sigma was omitted from the masc. Awiocvoq.

467 (CIJ i 26): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D8, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Letter form: JUL (1.2). Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ. [ev9d](8)ai Kixai Euoep[ioq a]pxcov I [xA]bc, 'Epnetaq. (menorah)

[£v6dc](8)oa: AAI written; Paribeni, CIJ, Beyer & Lietzmann MI; 1. £v6d& [&]pxo>v (1.1): Beyer & Lietzmann ]IXCJL)N

Here lies Eusebius, archon, son of Hermias (?). Paribeni (1920), p.148 no.17 (from the original)^ Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.31 no.17 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.23 no.26; i

(1975), p.26; Leon (1960), p.268 (from

the original). Ferrua (1936a), p.132; (1941), p.32; Solin (1982), p.340; Vismara (1986), p.383.

According to Ferrua, the final name is an impossible form of the gen. case. The usual gen. of the masc. name Hermia(s) is Hermiae, but 377

VILLA TORLONIA CIL vi 37658 has P. Graecini P.l. Hermiaes. It is, however, possible that the form found here is a matronymic from Hermia. Cf. no.69 on the title.

468 (CIJ i 46): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D8, north side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. [ev9d]8e Ken[ai] | Maxpcova. Here lies Matrona. Paribeni (1920), p. 148 no. 16 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p. 31 no. 16 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.32 no.46; Leon (1960), p.271.

The name also occurs in JIWE i 189.

469 (CIJ i 29): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, corner of galleries D4 and D9, with no.470. Inscribed (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann; CIJ interpretation not followed. 6YT9[...]6T[...]OAAATH | [

]0[ - - ]

Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.40 no.60 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.24 no.29.

In 1.1, the letter 0 could also be C as Frey thought, or any other rounded letter. Frey read the end of the line as a name, OocX&Tq, a form of Thalassa (cf. no.483).

470 (CIJ i 59): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, corner of galleries D4 and D9, with no.469. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann's majuscules.

6A[--]|6NC[--]

378

VILLA TORLONIA Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.40 no.59 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.38 no.59.

Frey suggested ev8&Se for 1.2, but too little is recorded for any restoration.

471 (CIJ i 17): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D9, east side, above no.470. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ. vac

[...]evou[...]a£ evG&Se KT[x]| 'ai Avyinit; excov I (menorah) v ' .

1.1: Paribeni evoixr[[...]] Beyer & Lietzmann: K I [ T £ ] | ai8iyixT|(;; Galling following Diehl [jt]oa6xyixn<; 1.3 not given by Paribeni; menorah omitted by CIJ

.... here lies Digites, aged 50. Paribeni (1920), p. 148 no. 13 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.30 no. 13 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.17 no.17; Leon (1960), p.266 (from the original). S. Reinach (1921), p.28; Galling (1931), p.355.

The name in 1.2 may be a form of Digitius. The word order since ev8aSe KEixoa, when it does not begin an epitaph, almost comes after the deceased's name; the only exception is no. 164, the text begins with O T K O I ; od©vio<;. Here, the significance beginning of 1.1 is unclear.

is odd, always where of the

472: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D9, east side. Painted on plaster. Text follows Fasola. [ - - ]€I[ - - ] | (menorah) ev e[ipf|vTj f|

Koi|inai<; a]uxo[u].

.... In peace his sleep. Fasola (1976), p.57 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.275 no.1202 (follows Pasola).

379

VILLA TORLONIA The text probably began with ev9&8e KeTxoci, like most of the complete inscriptions at Torlonia which end with the KOIUTJGIC; formula.

473 (CIJ i 24): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D9, west side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Letter form: JUL Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ. E[.... uiog?] EuoSou xou YPOWiaxeug | e[v eipiiv]n fi

KOIHTIOK;

auxou.

1.1: CIJ £[v6a8e mica] Etiooofaou; Manna £[v8a8e ionoq (&m)] EtioSoxou 1.1: Paribeni ypcm^axeoi;, 1. ypamiaxeco^ 1.2: Beyer & Lietzmann ]n tcotunoac;

E.... [son ?] of Euodus the grammateus. In peace his sleep. Paribeni (1920), p. 148 no. 14 (from the original); Manna (1922), p.207 (from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp.30-1 no.14, Taf.16 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.21 no.24 (photograph); i (1975), p.26; Leon (1960), pp.85, 102 n.l, 267-8 (from the original). 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.32; Solin (1982), ii p.854; (1985), p.206; SEG 35 (1985), p.284 no.1048; Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Leon distinguished the letters TOY in 1.1 as the def.art. rather than part of a name; the previous letters could then be understood as a well-known name rather than an unknown one. This means that 1.1 must begin with the deceased's name rather than ev9a§e KeTxat, and that the final word of the line is not nom. case but intended as gen. Ypocuuaxeax;; Ferrua's accentuation is followed here. A term of relationship is also needed to link the deceased to the name in gen., most probably, although not certainly, 'son'. On the title, cf. no.l.

380

VILLA TORLONIA 474 (CIJ i 32): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D9, east side. Painted. Letter form: V for Y . Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann, interpreted by CIJ; differs slightly from Leon. EV0&5e

KE[ITO:I

- - ] | 'I&aovoq-

E[V

dpf\vi\ f|

KOIP^OK;]

| amife

(menorah)

1.1: Leon

K[aToci];

Here lies

CIJ

KE[UOCI

[

] yuvf|(?)]

of Jason. In peace her sleep.

Paribeni (1920), p. 148 no. 15 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.31 no.15, Taf.15 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.25 no.32 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.269.

Frey's restoration takes the deceased woman as Jason's wife, but she could equally well have been his daughter. The size of the lacuna in 1.1 should be similar to that of the restoration in 1.2.

475 (CIJ i 56): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.DIO, south side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Leon; differs from CIJ. EVG&SE KI(T)E [ -

-1

| vid<; Ooaxtvou [

- - ]

|

[.. E T W V ]

n'

KE [ - - ]

id(x)e (1.1) written KIKE 1.2: CIJ Oo[xe]ivov(?), 1. Oavaxivou KI (1.3): 1. iced; CIJ £ T S V ] JI' K(OA) [p-nvSv ..]

Here lies and ....

son of Faustinus .... [who lived?] 80 [years?]

Paribeni (1920), p. 150 no.40 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.35 no.40 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.37 no.56; i (1975), p.27; Leon (1960), pp.97 n.3, 272 (from the original). 2

381

VILLA TORLONIA Leon (1928a), p.207.

Leon read the letters CT (1.2) in both 1922 and 1951, although Paribeni and Lietzmann did not. Cf. the spelling of the name in JIWE i 61-2. The interpretation of 1.3 as an age is Frey's, endorsed by Leon; the lost part may have included days as well as or instead of months.

476: Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Latin (?). In situ, Gall.DIO, south side. Scratched in large letters. Text follows Fasola. [Ro]mana. Fasola (1976), p.57 (from the original).

Fasola's restoration of the beginning of the name is very probable, but it is not certain that the script used is Latin rather than Greek.

477 (CIJ i 62): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D2, north side. Painted. Text follows CIJ majuscules, left: (menorah)

[....]ei[ - - ] [....]ce[ - - ] KOI|ITI[OI<; - - ] .

11.1-2: CIJ [£v9d8e K]a[xoi] 11.2-3: CIJ i[\ etpfjvn f|] KoCnn[oi<; afoot)]

[Here lies?] .... [In peace his/her/your] sleep. Paribeni (1920), p.150 no.39 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.35 no.39 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.39 no.62; Leon (1960), p.272.

382

VILLA TORLONIA The restorations proposed in CIJ are very probable, but their exact relationship with the surviving letters is uncertain. In 1.1, &&£ would fit the available space better than EV8&8E.

478 (CIJ i 61): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, G a l l . D l l , west side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. [ - - 1 6 0 | [ - - ] 6 I (lulab) Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.39 no.55 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.38 no.61.

The text may have continued after the lulab; the final letters given here seem unlikely to be the ending unless they conclude Oapoei or something similar.

479 (CIJ i 35): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, east side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. [e]v0&8e |

KEITE

'IovAioc 'P[ - -1

| EV

Eipfjvp, f| Ko[iuiiai<; auTn];.

Here lies Julia R.... In peace her sleep. Paribeni (1920), p.146 no.l (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.28 no.l (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.26-7 no.35; Leon (1960), pp.65, 269.

JuliusAa is a fairly common name at Torlonia; no.416 has both masc. and fem. forms followed by cognomina.

480 (CIJ i 13): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, west side. Painted in tabula ansata. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann.

383

VILLA TORLONIA ev6a8e Kix[ai] | BixaXicov excov [..] | a)(e)id<; 'Ioucxou | xoO Slq vac.

apxovxo;- I ev ipfjvT, f| Kuurjafi<;

GOV.

vac.

u(e)ld<; (1.2) written Y0IOZ; 1. xAbq 1.5:1. KO%TI<J{<;

Here lies Vitalion, aged .., son of Justus the twice archon. In peace your sleep. Paribeni (1920), p. 146 no.2 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.28 no.2 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.15 no.13; Leon (1960), p.266. S. Reinach (1921), p.26; Vismara (1986), p.383.

The spelling of Koiuriott; with -v- occurs frequently at Randanini, but only here at Torlonia. On the title, cf. nos.69, 98.

481 (CIJ i 12): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, west side. Painted (on loculus closure?). Ligature: €C (11.1 & 2). Text follows Leon (11.1-2), Fasola (1.3), with new restoration of 1.3; differs from CIJ. ev8&5e Kixe Br|pid[vn (?) P^imp M]apte<; Kat | 'Io\)8axo<; K O I Ztxpei; icap, 'I(&a]nxo; Kai | EucppavxtKOU- Kfotpou uexd?] xwv 6aicov.

Btipict[vn (1.1): Paribem BnpiX[ Xdpe<;raxR(1.2): Paribeni a a p e t K a [ ; 1. Idtppn^ 1.3: CIJ K[OL ... 1]TSV [.. jinv]Sv [..]; Leon K[

] T©V [teKv?]aw.; Fasola ic[cd

]

TSV 6OC
Here lies Veriana (?), mother of Maria and Judas and Sarah and Joses (?) and Euphranticus. May you sleep (?) with the holy ones. Paribeni (1920), p.147 no.7 (from the original); Frey (1930a), pp.240-3 no.19 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.29 no.7 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.14-

384

VILLA TORLONIA 15 no.12; i (1975), p.25; Leon (1960), p.266; Fasola (1976), p.57 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), pp.275-6 no. 1202 (follows Fasola).

If the restoration of the name in 1.1 as Veriana is correct, she may be the same woman as the mother of Euphranticus in no.453, q.v., predeceased by at least one of her children. In 1.3, Fasola assumes that K precedes another child's name, and this would mean that TCDV 6(ri©v describes all the children. The alternative reconstruction suggested above on the analogy of nos.329 and 406 is much closer to formulae attested at Rome.

482 (CIJ i 38): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, east side. Painted. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann; CIJ restoration not followed. [ev]9&8e I [KeTxai ...1KOD|[

11.2-3: CIJ

] exaw

Kor)[!vTcx;?]

Here lies ...cu

aged 7.

Paribeni (1920), p. 146 no.3 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.28 no.3 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.29 no.38; Leon (1960), p.270. Ferrua (1936a), p.131.

The spacing shows that the name is more likely to have been ProculinusAa or SecundinusAa (vel sim.) than Prey's Quintus.

483 (CIJ i 28): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, west side. 11.1-5 painted in scratched tabula ansata, 11.6-7 scratched below. Text follows Leon. ev0a8e

Kite

®a\Xaaa yovr) notv|Kpaxio\)* e£nae | exn

aupK&aaaa. 11 ev0a

KITE

I OcUaaa.

385

K £ ' KOAGX;

VILLA TORLONIA

-Kpatloa)

(1.3): Paribeni

-KpeXtiau

1. ©dXotaaa (11.1-2, 7), aonpiaxjotaa (1.5)

Here lies Thalassa wife of Pancratius. She lived 27 years, having been a good wife. Here lies Thalassa. Paribeni (1920), p. 147 no.6 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp.4, 29 no.6 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.23-4 no.28; Leon (1960), p.268 (from the original). S. Reinach (1921), p.28; Leon (1928a), p.212; van der Horst (1991), p.64.

Beyer & Lietzmann noted that a frame and the beginning of the inscription were scratched before the text was painted. Leon thought 11.6-7 were written first, perhaps to mark the grave before the complete epitaph was painted. A participle from the verb oopPi6co is often used to indicate the length of a marriage, although no length is given here. The use of a qualifying adverb is paralleled in IGUR 632: aopPtcooaq EXT. e' maxcoi; m l fytEUTtxcix;.

484 (CIJ i 53): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, west side. Painted. Points between A and T and after final C. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann and Leon; differs from CIJ. ev0&5e

1.

KEtxe

I O U K E C C K N ;

[ypauplaxeoq. (lulab)

ypapyvaxeuq

Here lies Successus,

grammateus.

Paribeni (1920), p.147 no.5 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.29 no.5 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.36 no.53; i (1975), p.27; Leon (1960), p.53 (from the original). 2

Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Frey, following Paribeni, thought that a patronymic was lost after Successus, but Leon was sure that there was no room for another 386

VILLA TORLONIA name. On the title, cf. no.l.

485 (CIJ i 52): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.D14, east side. Painted in tabula ansata. Letter form: Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. ev9&8e

| KITE

leteu | K O U ; .

Here lies Seleucus. Paribeni (1920), pp. 146-7 no.4 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.28 no.4 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.35 no.52; Leon (1960), p.271.

The name also occurs among the Jews of Larisa (CIJ 704, 707).

486 (CIJ i 47): Villa Torlonia (lower c a t ) : 3rd-4th century. Greek. Present location unknown. Painted in red on tile. Letter forms: ^ h 11 V . Text follows Paribeni, interpreted by Leon. T

Nepia Kupia f| Kal M&rc|XiKa p a ^ XEKVCOV

p

{x(pi)cov

(X)EKVO)V}

| xpicov

ev9a8e I KeTxe. (hedera)

Tp

1.2:

\ia

T©veKvcov

in original; Beyer & Lietzmann

n&Tp((»va)

Naevia Kuria, who (was) also (called) Maplika, mother of three children, lies here. Paribeni (1920), pp.150-1 no.41 (from the original); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.35 no.41; CIJ i (1936), p.32 no.47; i (1975), p.27; Leon (1960), pp.117 n.3, 271. 2

S. Reinach (1921), p.27.

Found on the ground (Paribeni); position not recorded. Leon could not find it, and it is unclear if Beyer & Lietzmann or Frey saw it. The first attempt to write xpicov xeicvcov was badly garbled, and the phrase was repeated on 1.3. It must indicate someone who claimed the ius liberorum under the Augustan marriage legislation, some of whose rewards and penalties were still in force until 410 (C.Theo. viii 387

VILLA TORLONIA 17.2, C.Just. viii 58.2); cf. CIL vi 10246 (Severan period).

487 (CIJ i 9): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables. Fine-grained marble plaque, 24 x 45 cm., in four pieces with section missing in upper centre. Word-dividers (triangles). Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Text follows Beyer & Lietzmann. "Aveii; rE[vei]dX.T|(; eCuoev I

v a c

- gir,

v a c

"

1

| Yepouaeiapx ^ K<xM5q | peu&cai;,

^ v a ; ) e'.

v a c

"

1. "Awio<; TewdAxi; (1.1), Yepo\xn&pxTi<; (1.2), fJiaxjaq (1.3)

Annius Genialis, gerusiarch, having lived a good life, who lived 65 years 5 months. Paribeni (1920), p.151 no.42 (from the stone), p.153 no.48; Manna (1922), p.215 (left part, from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), pp. 35-6 no.42, Taf.18 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.13-14 no.9 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.100 n.l, 265. Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

There are no details of the findspots of this and nos.488-91 and part of 416, beyond Paribeni's comment that they were found out of place, most near the entrance of the lower catacomb. They were placed in the Villa Torlonia stables after the first excavation, but later disappeared. The pieces of this plaque were found separately, and Paribeni did not associate the fragment on the right with the rest of the inscription. The text shows the tendency to write -ei- for -i- which is also particularly apparent in no.460. On the title, cf. no.86.

488 (CIJ i 37): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.487). Right part of bluish marble plaque, 17.3 x 25.5 x 2.6 cm., lower edge broken. Letters 1.3-2.2 cm. Text follows Beyer's photograph, mainly as interpreted by Leon;

388

VILLA TORLONIA differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. [evO&Se (?) KEVTJOCI KA,au8to<; [

Jnoicov rat

[

]xou

[

]avcov cpivo-

[

1 EV eipfjvTi

KCLXT\P

[f| Kotunaif; aou]. eTcovnaev [ [aev [ [

[

Jxivoq. e£n,-1 ]PK00A6rei| ]v coSe KeTu£ | ]NAMAP

v a c

|10

1

1.2: CIJ, Leon [&px©v IipVop?]T|oCajv ]TOX> (1.3): Beyer & Lietzmann octijxot) 11.3-4: CIJ [ftonOoi; npoai\k()?]Tov jtaxfjp (x^pSv Kod 6pq>?]avSv (pivo- (1.4): Paribeni, Beyer & Lietzmann q*Xo1.6: CIJ, Leon: [f| Kolfinm<; afoov] ]xivo<; (1.7): Beyer & Lietzmann ]ocuv oc, 1.8: CIJ oSJv 8]pKG> Xeyei

11.10-11: CIJ 8<; 8' &]v &Mop[Tn

Here lies (?) Claudius and father In peace [your sleep] (?). ...tinus (had this) made He lived I lie here Paribeni (1920), p.151 no.43 (from the stone); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.36 no.43, Taf.19 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.27-9 no.37 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.269-270. S. Reinach (1921), pp.26, 27; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.28; Vismara (1986), pp.383, 385-6, 388; van der Horst (1991), p.72.

1.1: The estimated size of the lacunae in the other lines depends on the restoration of evGdSe Keixoa here. If the inscription began with a different formula, the other lines would have to be adjusted accordingly.

389

VILLA TORLONIA 1.2: Most eds. have restored 'archon of the Siburesians' here, since these are the title and synagogue best attested at Torlonia, but other titles and synagogue names would fit. The line is likely to have begun with a cognomen. 1.3: The first three letters are probably the ending of a name in gen. case (perhaps that of Claudius's son or daughter) rather than xo\3 or octixoO. The photograph shows that the first letter could be T instead of the T read by previous eds. 1.4: Frey imaginatively restored 'father of the widows and orphans'. The reading of the end of the line is clear, but qnvo- is very possibly a mistake for cpi/x>-. 1.6: Ai)io\3 would be too long, and G O D is a more suitable length, assuming that it is correct to place the K0i|JT|Giq formula here. 1.7: -tinos appears to be the end of the commemorator's name, and was probably preceded by a gentilicium or a term of relationship. 11.8-11: These perhaps contained an injunction not to violate the tomb, as Frey supposed, but no further restoration seems possible.

489 (CIJ i 21): Villa Torlonia (lower cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.487). Grey-blue marble plaque, 29.5 x 40 x 3.3 cm., lower right corner broken. Letters 3.5-2 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: k X l i IT. Worddividers (triangles) in 1.6. Text follows Beyer's photograph. Eipf|vr|

Tp£^

I

Tixf)

7tpoofj?ci>|Toq

7raxpd^

'Io8pmi^ixii^ 11 e£r|aev t|x(T|) y' ,u(fjvat;)

KOCI

I

| v a c

)iT|xp6^ Eio\)|5ea

' fi)i(e)p(av) a'.

I. epenxfi (?) (11.1-2), 'lo\)5aTa (?) 'lopaiyaTnc (11.4-5), e-m (1.6) 1.7: Paribeni HMEPA

Irene, foster-child (?), proselyte, of father and mother, Jewess, Israelite (?). She lived 3 years 7 months 1 day. Paribeni (1920), pp.151-2

no.44 (from the

stone); S. Reinach (1921), p.27 (from

Paribeni); Manna (1922), p.218 (from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.37 no.44, Taf.18 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.19-20 no.21 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.254-5, 267; Vismara (1987), p.120 (follows CIJ): Kraemer (1989), pp.38-41, 48 (from CIJ and

390

VILLA TORLONIA Leon). Galling (1931).. pp.357-8; Delling (1951), p.524; J.Z. Smith (1980). p.19; Solin (1983), p.64S; Simon (1986), p.485 n.65; Vismara (1986), pp.356 n.83. 358 n.114; Tomsen (1986), p.131 n.43; van der Horst (1991), pp.70 n.25, 72, 110-11.

This inscription has attracted much discussion because of the difficulties of interpretation. The fact that it is in Greek at all is striking: Vismara notes that there is only one other Greek proselyte inscription in Rome (no.392, restoration not certain). Tpec^mi (11.1-2) has been generally accepted as a form of 9pe7rcf|, although the spelling is unparalleled. The reference to a foster-child's father and mother is unusual; they are perhaps to be understood as adoptive parents as Kraemer suggests. An alternative would be to take naxpoc, as the beginning of a gen. absolute which was not completed, 'her father and mother (being) The debate has centred on who was a proselyte, a Jewess and an Israelite, and on what the difference was between a Jewess and an Israelite. The following versions have been proposed: (i) 'proselyte of her father and mother, Jewish, member of the people of Israel' (van der Horst, slightly rewording Frey). (ii) 'proselyte by her father and her mother (who was) a Jewish Israelite' (Kraemer). (iii) 'proselyte, her father and mother Jewish, an Israelite' (Leon), (iv) 'of a proselyte father and a Jewish Israelite mother' (Reinach). (ii), (iii) and (iv) take little account of the Greek word-endings. The construction 'proselyte of or 'by' would be unparalleled, but the situation of a 3-year-old becoming a proselyte is also odd - it could result from adoption by a Jewish family (envisaged by Delling) or the conversion of her natural parents. Kraemer suggests that Irene had a Jewish mother but a non-Jewish father, and was therefore technically a proselyte if brought up as a Jew. The term Israelite occurs nowhere else in Roman inscriptions, but it is Paul's self-definition when writing to Rome (Rom. xi 1). The only other epigraphic usage in Europe is to designate Samaritans in inscriptions from Delos; Ph. Brunneau, BCH 106 (1982), pp.465-504. Its significance here remains unclear: neither Vismara's suggestion of a connection with the 'Hebrew' synagogue nor Simon's view of it as an additional appellation to show a neophyte's pride is convincing.

391

VILLA TORLONIA 490 (CIJ i 43): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.487). Fine-grained marble plaque, 24.2 x 58.5 x 3.2 cm. Letters 1.8-2.2 cm. Letter forms: K l i <>. Text follows Beyer's photograph interpreted by Leon. Maptcioc Tpixpepa | M a p K e i e Z r | v o | Scope xrj » * vac. enoiriOEV.

ihia

d|8eA,(pf) dyoxriTT]

11.2-3: 1. Mocpida Znvooaipn

Marcia Tryphera (had this) made for Marcia Zenodora, her own beloved sister. Paribeni (1920), p. 152 no.45 (from the stone); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.37 no.45, Taf.19 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), p.30 no.43 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.270. Mussies (1994), p.246.

There is nothing specifically Jewish in the text, as Paribeni noted, but the epithet also occurs in no.222, and there is no reason to doubt that the plaque came from the catacombs.

491 (CIJ i 68): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.): 3rd-4th century. Latin. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.487). Plaque of coarse-grained grey-blue marble, 26 x 25 x 2 cm. Worddividers (triangles). Letters 1.8-2.1 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: A

AA Text follows Beyer's photograph. Cresces Sinicerius | dormitione

| Iudeus proselitus

| vixit annios)

acce\pit. matier) dul(cissimo)

feciit) qu(o)d ipsie) mihi | deb(uit) facere. VIII vac.

T

i

\ vac.

laniuarias).

1. ludaeus (1.2), dormitionern (1.4) 1.5: Ferraa (1981) dul(ci); f{i)l written FLV

392

f(i)l

XXXV, 11 suo

K(a)l{endas)

VILLA TORLONIA Cresces Sinicerius, Jewish proselyte, lived 35 years, took his sleep. His mother (had) made for her dearest son what he should have (had) made for me. 25th December. paribeni (1920), p. 152 no.47 (from the stone); S. Reinach (1921), p.27 (from Paribeni); Manna (1922), p.220 (from Paribeni); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.497 no.4917 (from

Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.38 no.47, Taf.18 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.40-1 no.68 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.272-3; van der Horst (1991), pp.46, 72, 157-8 (follows CIJ). Testini (1958), p.538; Mazzoleni (1980b), p.31; Ferrua (1981), p.197; Vismara (1986), p.358 n.113; Simon (1986), p.485 n.65; Kraemer (1989), pp.38, 50.

There are a number of unusual aspects to the wording: the phrase dormitione(m) accepit (cf. ILCV 3298A accepit requie in Deo), the expression lamenting the child's death before the parent's (very common in pagan epitaphs from Italy; Lattimore (1962), p. 189), and the date. Although the deceased man adopted Judaism, his mother did not adopt Jewish epigraphic style.

492 (CIJ i 49): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.?): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables. Coarse-grained marble plaque, 25 x 80 x 2 cm. Letters 4.5-5.3 cm., with serifs. Letter form: TT. Text follows Beyer's photograph.

Plotius. Paribeni (1920), p. 153 no.49 (from the stone); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.38 no.49, Taf.20 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.32-3 no.49 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.271.

This inscription and nos.493-5 belong to a group which Paribeni believed might have entered the catacomb accidentally. There is no information about the findspots, but since the group also included part of no.487, from the lower catacomb, it is likely that they all came from there. They disappeared from the stables with the other group of marble plaques placed there (cf. no.487). On the name, cf. JIWE i 14.

393

VILLA TORLONIA 493 (CIJ i 54): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.?): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.492). Plaque of fine-grained green marble, 20 x 42 x 1.5 cm. Letters 3-5 cm. Letter form: 6^. Text follows Beyer's photograph. ItaT(o|p£a

(hedera)

Statoria. Paribeni (1920), p.153 no.50 (from the stone); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.38 no.50, Taf.20 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.36 no.54 (photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.272.

Large lettering was used on this plaque and the previous one, where nothing more than a single name was written.

494 (CIJ i 70): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.?): 3rd-4th century. Latin. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.492). Fine-grained marble plaque, 13.7 x 15.5 x 1.2 cm.; edges broken. Letters 1.5-1.9 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (triangles). Letter forms: C M VJ. Text follows Beyer's photograph, with 1.1 from Paribeni. Xanthias

I Maximine I coiugi be\nemeren\ti

fecit.

1. Maximinae (1.2)

Xanthias (had this) made for Maximina his well-deserving spouse. Paribeni (1920), p. 153 no.51 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4864A (from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.38 no.51, Taf.21 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.42-3 no.70 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.273. Vaccari (1938), p.341; Ferrua (1981), p.193.

S in 1.1 was read by Paribeni but had been broken off when Beyer & Lietzmann saw the inscription.

394

VILLA TORLONIA 495 (CIJ i 71): Villa Torlonia (lower cat.?): 3rd-4th century. Latin. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.492). Lower part of yellow marble plaque with blue-black streaks, 16 x 26 x 5 cm. Word-dividers (points). Letters 2.1-2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X G Q.. Text follows Beyer's photograph. [

] | [.... beneme]\renti fecit | pater, qui ui\xit ann(is)

tres | dieb(us) viginti | tres.

vac

'

His father had this made for his well-deserving [son], who lived three years twenty-three days. Paribeni (1920), p. 153 no.52 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.490 no.4869 adn. (from Paribeni); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.39 no.52, Taf.21 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.43 no.71 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.273.

Beyer & Lietzmann noted traces of large (6.5 cm.) letters on the reverse. It is possible that the text given here is an earlier use of the plaque before it was brought into the catacomb, but there are no conclusive grounds for exclusion. The lettering is of high quality, but this is true of most of the Torlonia plaques. There may be a loss of only one line, containing a short name, but it is more probable that two lines are missing and that filio was written between the name and epithet.

395

VILLA

TORLONIA

( U P P E R CATACOMB)

496: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ (faded), foot of staircase A. Painted in red on plaster of tiles closing loculus. Letters 3.5 cm., menorah 16 cm. Text follows Fasola. left: (menorah) evedfc

K[ETT(XI]

|

ZCOOIUOIQ -

-

]

€ Y A [

|

--] |C

v a c

'

N [

-

-

]

Here lies Zosimus .... Fasola (1976), p.14 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7),

p.270 no.1158 (follows

Fasola).

The name was popular among Jews (see Index II a). It is unclear if 1.3 contained another name or an epithet.

497: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek or Latin. In situ (faded). Painted on loculus. Letters 5 cm. Text follows Fasola. [

-

-

]

N

B

I

L --]

Fasola (1976), p. 14 (from the original).

On a tomb adjacent to no.496.

498: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.A2; now at entrance of Cub.b. Numerous marble fragments forming two non-contiguous pieces 15 x 16 x 1.7 and 27 x 31 x 1.7 cm. Letters 3.5 cm. Text follows Fasola. (A):

[...]ATPO[...]XEPAIAC(?)[...]

(B): [ev eip]ii[v]ii f| KOI|IIGIC; a[vTOu/-TTiq].

396

VILLA TORLONIA

(Bj: 1. Koi|dTicnc

(B): In peace his/her sleep. Fasola (1976).. p.18 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no.1159 (follows Fasola).

These pieces appear to belong to one inscription, but the sense of the beginning is unclear. The first part of (A) could be naxpoc, or part of a name.

499: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.A2; now at entrance of Cub.b. Marble fragment, 11 x 14 x 1.3 cm. Letters 1.5-2 cm. Text follows Fasola. [yjovetQ f - - ] | PCIC Y i o e [ - - ] GYAOrHGO [ - - ] AY I ANA n e [ - - ] Parents .... Fasola (1976), p.18 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no.1160 (follows Fasola).

Fasola indicates that only the first letter of 1.1 is lost. 'Parents' may have been followed by erconioav (vel sim.), as it is elsewhere (nos.29, 536). 1.2 may be intended for uioc; or \)icp. SEG suggests that 1.3 contained a name, to be read as E-oXoytcp, but a form of E^oyia is also possible. There may be a name, Aviana, in 1.4.

500 (CIJ i 63): Villa Torlonia (upper cat): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ (mostly faded), rear wall of Cub.d, Gall.A2. Painted in red in tabula ansata (end of last word outside). Menorah 16 cm. Text follows CIJ majusc. and some restorations; correction by Fasola;

397

VILLA TORLONIA differs slightly from CIJ minusc. and Leon. £V9d8f

|

KITE

[....]U|VT|-

[ E V

ElJp11VT|.

(menorah)

KITE

(Fasola); Beyer & Lietzmann, CIJ, Leon \a\t£

Here lies ....mna. In peace. Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.40 no.63 (from the original); CIJ i (1936). p.39 no.63; Leon (1960), p.272. Fasola (1976), p. 18.

The cubiculum was plastered and painted white, and this inscription was painted in the centre of the rear wall. The menorah is painted on the vault of the arcosolium below it. Fasola (pp. 17-18) mentions another painted inscription from the same cub., consisting of at least 5 lines, largely destroyed when grave-robbers pulled down a small wall. The full KOi|iT|ai(; formula may have been used at the end, as suggested in CIJ, but there is no record of lost text.

501: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. From Gall.A2, now in arcosolium of A6. Painted on plaster of loculus closure. Letters 5-7 cm. Text follows Fasola. ['P]o\)(pi[...] | [e]v eipfyv[].l] |

[ET]COV

[ . . ]

Run..., in peace, aged .. Fasola (1976), pp.18-19 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no.1161 (follows Fasola).

Fasola restores the name as Rufinus, but there is nothing to indicate gender, and Rufina or Rufilla would also fit. He notes that the letters IOC and ONO were also marked in the same size on the fresh plaster but not painted.

398

VILLA TORLONIA 502: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Gall.Al, north wall. Marble plaque, 26 x 31 cm. Guide-lines between lines of text. Letters 3-2 cm. Letter form: JUL Text follows Fasola's photograph. (shofar)

(amphora) (open torah-shrine with

12 scrolls)

(menorah) (ethrog) EVG&SE ipf|VT)

f)

KITE

raioc|vdc; YpajafiaTEOuq

| yocXucoSoq cpiXo | voiioc;-

EV

I Kotfiiaic; awou.

1. Ypaw^araic (1.2), KOi(ir)oic (1.5)

Here lies Gaianus, grammateus, law. In peace his sleep.

psalm-singer, lover of the

Fasola (1976), pp. 19-20, fig.7 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no.1162 (follows Fasola); AE (1976), p.24 no.79 (follows Fasola); Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.115 no.74

(follows Fasola). Vismara (1986), pp.384-6; Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), pp.9, 46; van der Horst (1991), p.65.

The plaque forms the central part of a loculus closure, with plastered tiles on either side of it. It is one of two from Torlonia with a complete range of the commonest symbols (cf. no.515); there is a close similarity between the two in lettering, symbols and wording, and they are probably the work of the same stone-cutter. On grammateus, cf. no.l. Psalmodos, which occurs in no other inscriptions, could be a description of Gaianus' talent or a title indicating a function in a synagogue. In literature, it usually indicates the psalmist (Lampe (1961), Sophocles (1887), s.v.). Cf. the discussion by Reynolds & Tannenbaum of a \yaX\io(X6yoc) at Aphrodisias. The final epithet also occurs in no.212, where it applies to a child.

399

VILLA TORLONIA 503: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Al, north wall. Painted in red on plastered tile closing loculus. Letters 3.5-6 cm. Text follows Fasola. ev9a8e

KITE

Here lies I

I[ -

-

]

J

Axoa&£ ev ipfUvfl - - ]

of/from Achaea (?). In peace

Fasola (1976), p.20 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no. 1163 (follows Fasola). Vismara (1986), p.356 n.83.

From a loculus adjacent to no.502. There is no indication of the size of the loss on the right. Fasola restores [anb xfjc;] for the end of 1.1 and tpii[vn KOt|iT|CJi£ avxoxtl-x^c} for 1.2, both of which are probable but not certain.

504: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Al, south wall. Painted in red on upper edge of lowest loculus. Letters 4-5 cm. Text follows Fasola. ev6a8e ldxe EvuevtQ. Here lies Eumenius. Fasola (1976), p.21 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), pp.270-1 no. 1164 (follows Fasola). Solin (1982), p.213.

From a group of loculi opposite the junction of Gall.A3.

505: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Al, above previous inscription. Painted in red. Letters 5 cm. Text follows Fasola.

400

VILLA TORLONIA [ - - ]€HN. Fasola (1976), p.21 (from the original).

There is no trace of letters to the right, where the plaster is preserved. A menorah (15 cm.) is scratched on the closure of an adjacent loculus.

506: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.Al, north wall, next to Gall.A6. Scratched on plaster. Letters 2-2.5 cm., menorah 9 cm. Text follows Fasola. BXepivoc;. | (menorah) Blerinus. Fasola (1976), p.21 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.271 no.1165 (follows Fasola).

From a child's loculus. The name is not known, and Fasola takes it as a form of Verinus.

507: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.Al; now fixed to wall. Marble plaque, broken on right and above and below text; 20 x 26 x 1 cm. Guide-line below each line of text. Dividers (triangles; see below). Letters 3.5-2.5 cm., inscribed and painted red; menorah 6 cm. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: A TT. Text follows Fasola's photograph. Iiv-(hedera)-7&t-(hedera)-x[t] I coc; aeicdv I 8eiax (hedera) aev a|pf|VT|. (menorah) vac.

1. Ein7tMicio<; (11.1-2), etfiv (1.2), ev (1.3)

Simplicius, aged 10, in peace.

401

VILLA TORLONIA Fasola (1976), p.21, fig.8 (photograph); SEG

26 (1976-7),

p.271 no.1166 (follows

Fasola); AE (1976), p.24 no.80 (follows Fasola).

The text seems to be complete apart from a small loss on the right. Some words or syllables are divided by hederae, and small triangular dividers are placed apparently at random: 1.2 after C and G, 1.3 after each €. At the end of 1.3 the stone-cutter corrected H to 6. The menorah has the stem and branches all formed with double lines; the jagged ends are probably intended to suggest lamps.

508: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found out of position in Gall.Al near A3; now fixed to wall. Marble plaque in four pieces, 13 x 20 x 1.5 cm.; upper right and lower left corners missing, broken on right. Letters 2-2.5 cm. Letter forms: K JU. Text follows Fasola's photograph. M&^uxoc; | 0appaK8vo|q.

v a c

'

Maximus of Thabraca. Fasola (1976), pp.21-2, fig.9 (photograph); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.271 no.1167 (follows

Fasola); AE (1976), p.24 no.81 (follows Fasola). Vismara (1986), p.356 n.84.

The ethnic is from Thabraca on the Numidian coast.

509: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.A3. Painted in red on tiles closing loculus. Letters 3-4 cm. Text follows Fasola. left: £v9&8e n[xai] | Irco\)8eoc;. right: ev ipr\v[v\ fj] | Kolu[T|ai^ ....] Here lies Spoudeus. In peace [his/your] sleep. Fasola (1976), p.23 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.271 no. 1168

Fasola).

402

(follows

VILLA TORLONIA Solin (1982), p.766.

Written on four tiles, of which the second was removed by robbers. Fasola, followed by Solin, takes the name as Znoxi&tixoc,; cf. arcouSeo: as an adjective in no.281. The loculus is an adult's. Fasola noted an X stamped on the closure of a child's loculus in the same group; there are also two examples of this in Gall.A5. The significance is unknown.

510: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.A3; now in A6. Painted on plaster. Text follows Fasola. (A): [ev6&8]e

(B):

K[EVKXI]

[I~Io|j.]7tcovia

OG[ - - ]

(menorah) (A): Here lies

(B): Pomponia The....

Fasola (1976), pp.23-4 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.271 no.1169 (follows Fasola).

Fasola suggests that these two fragments, found together, belong to the same inscription. He matches them to a loculus with the remains of a painted menorah (19 cm. high).

511: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.A3. Painted on tile. Letters 5 cm. Text follows Fasola. [ - - ]AYr[ - - ] Fasola (1976), p.24 (from the original).

The surviving letters might be the beginning of a name, e.g. AugurinusAa.

403

VILLA TORLONIA 512: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.A3. Painted on tile. Letters 3.5 cm. Text follows Fasola. Teo[ - - ]

ETCOV

Teo.... aged .... Fasola (1976), p.24 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.271 no. 1170 (follows Fasola).

The first letters probably represent the unaspirated beginning of a name such as TheodotusAa.

513: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.A5. Written in charcoal on tiles closing loculus. Letters 4-7 cm. Text follows Fasola. left and centre:

\ J K O C ; etpf|VT|(;-

Kep8cov

UETOC

ev^oYiaq.

right: E V ipfj |vn.

1.1:

1.

OTKO<;

House of peace. Cerdon, with a blessing. In peace. Fasola (1976), p.24 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.271 no.1171 (follows Fasola).

The closure was found intact, and a small glass vase was fixed to the right of the tomb. The 'house' formula also occurs on a gold-glass where it is usually taken as a reference to the Temple (no.588). BS ii 30 uses xonoq ir\c, £ipfivT|<; to describe a tomb, and the liouse' must be the tomb here. The 'blessing' formula may allude to Prov. x 7; cf. Index V f and JIWE i 120.

404

VILLA TORLONIA 514: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.A5. Painted in red on tile. Letters 7 cm. Text follows Fasola.

I - - fovo<;. Fasola (1976), p.24

(from the

original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.272 no. 1172

(follows

Fasola).

This tile was found with two others bearing the brick stamp CIL xv 426 (dated to the Severan period).

515: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Found in Gall.A6/A7 (out of position). Plaque of Greek marble, 24 x 35 x 1.5-2 cm. Guide-lines (one unused) between lines of text. Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: E JUL Text follows Fasola's photograph. (amphora)

(shofar) (open

torah-shrine

with

9

scrolls)

(ethrog) (menorah) £v9&5e

KITE

'Ioi)o|TOc; mot; Auaxiou | xox> Kaiaveoi) |

ETCDV

KP'-

EV ipf|VTi I fi Koi^xiaic; amox>.

1.5: 1. Koi(inca<;

Here lies Justus, son of Amachius of Catania, aged 22. In peace his sleep. Fasola (1976), pp.25-6, fig. 10 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.272 no. 1173

(follows

Fasola); AE (1976), p.24 no.82 (follows Fasola). Vismara (1986), p.356 n.86.

This is probably the work of the same stone-cutter as no.502 above, q.v. On the Jews of Catania, see JIWE i 145.

405

VILLA TORLONIA 516: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Latin. Gall.A6/A7 (out of position). Cipollino plaque, 24 x 29 x 3.3 cm. Letters 2-2.7 cm. Text follows Fasola's photograph. locus Maran. | (menorah) (open torah-shrine with 14 scrolls) (menorah) Place of Maran. Fasola (1976), pp.26-7, fig. 11 (photogi-aph).

Six of the scrolls in the torah-shrine are depicted in the open doors. There is a triangular pediment above, with what seems to be a 5-branched menorah. The arrangement of the symbols and the use of locus show close similarity to no. 195 from Monteverde. The edges of the stone are somewhat damaged, but no text seems to be lost, and the name is therefore complete: either an abbreviation or an unlatinized form. Preisigke (1922) has one example of Mapavtq. It is probably from the same Semitic root as Marin (mo = master; cf. Vattioni (1987), p.538).

517: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek (?). Gall.A6/A7. Scratched on three pieces of loculus closure. Letters 5 cm. (A), 4 cm. (B,C). Text follows Fasola. (A): [ - - ]NA (B): [ - - ]YnOI[ - - ] (C): [

]HC|[ ]o eMo[Yioc?] | [

]NAE[ ]|K[ - - ]

(C) .... blessing (?) .... Fasola (1976), p.27 (from the originals); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.272 no.1175 (follows Fasola).

It is unclear if there is any connection between these fragments, which were found together. Two others had menorahs scratched on 406

VILLA TORLONIA them (Fasola, fig. 12).

518: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.A7. Painted on tile. Text follows Fasola. [ - - vt|]7Cio[q - - ]

.... child (?) .... Fasola (1976), p.27

(from the

original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.272 no. 1174

(follows

Fasola).

Fasola saw two lines, but could only read these letters.

519: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.C 1, near C2. Scratched on loculus closure. Menorah 9 cm., letters 4 cm. Text follows Fasola. (menorah) £V[9]&8E me [ - - ] Here lies .... Fasola (1976),

p.35

(from the

original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.272 no. 1176

(follows

Fasola).

Six small circles of about 2 cm. diameter remain on this loculus. Such circles are found next to many loculi in the upper catacomb, scratched in the plaster. Fasola, pp.29-31, suggests that they may have represented torah scrolls, symbolizing faithfulness to the law.

520: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In situ, Gall.C 1, opposite previous inscription. Scratched and painted red on loculus closure. Letters 2.5-4 cm. Text follows Fasola.

407

VILLA TORLONIA lev eipiivlll i'l

KILUIVJGIIQ

-

-

1

1. Koi|ir|(Tic

In peace fhis/her/yourl sleep. Fasola (1976), p.35 (from the original); SEG

26 (1976-7), p.272 no.1177 (follows

Fasola).

There are two small circles on the lower edge of the loculus (cf. no.519). Fasola saw some other letters on a nearby loculus, which seemed to be Latin but could not be deciphered.

521: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Region B, found out of position. Marble plaque, 22 x 46 x 2 cm.; lower right corner broken. Inscription inside tabula ansata; menorahs in ansae. Letters inscribed and painted red, 3-2 cm. Menorahs 7.5 cm. Letter forms: A/A. Text follows Fasola's photograph, left: (menorah) (ethrog?) centre: ev6&8£

Kite

| Avaaxdaioa)^ |

apxiYEpoDaidplxrit;

-oioq

Av[ao]|Tocaio\) OIT[.] right: (menorah)

1.2: 1. 'Avaaxdoioc OIT[..]: Fasola {e)xfov ..](?)

Here lies Anastasius, archigerustarch, aged .. (?).

son of Anastasius,

Fasola (1976), pp.36-7, fig. 15 (photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.272 no.1178 (follows Fasola); AE (1976), p.24 no.83 (follows Fasola); Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.114 no.73 (follows Fasola).

408

VILLA TORLONIA 19

p ma ( 8 2 ) , pp.329, 341 n.55; Vismara (1986), p.385; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), e

pp.81, 98; Kant & Rutgers (1988), pp.377-8.

Between the left ansa and the rectangular part of the tabula is an inscribed circle, the same size as the letter 0 but apparently with no place in the text; Fasola takes this as an ethrog. At the end of 1.5, the remains of the letter T are said by Fasola to be identifiable at the point where the stone is broken; they are not apparent in 1.5 in the photograph. Fasola believes OITCOV was written for ETCOV and it is difficult to see in what other way the inscription could have ended; oi was written for T|, although not for E, in some Randanini inscriptions (nos.253-5). If so, the following numeral must have been placed outside the tabula. The title archigerusiarch is open to two explanations which Kant & Rutgers note: as the chief gerusiarch (cf. no.86) of one synagogue or the head of a central board of gerusiarchs representing all the city's synagogues. The absence of a synagogue name is no argument against the former view, since most of the titles on Torlonia epitaphs are without synagogue names. It would also be surprising if the whole Jewish community of Rome had an identifiable leader whose office is recorded nowhere else. Cf. NDIEC iii nos.27-8 on the dpxtprefix in Christian titles, and L. Robert, BCH (1928), pp.420-2, on its use in pagan collegia.

522: Villa Torlonia (upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Region B, found out of position. Fragment of marble plaque, 28 x 18 x 1.4 cm. Letters 3.5 cm. Text follows Fasola. [ev0d8e?] Here lies

KEITE

| [

]EVOC;

| [

Jot; ETCO[V . . ]

aged ..

Fasola (1976), p.37 (from the original); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.272 no. 1179 (follows Fasola).

The size of the lacuna on the left can be estimated from the restoration of 1.1.

409

VILLA TORLONIA (LOWER OR UPPER CATACOMB)

523 (CIJ i 14): Villa Torlonia (lower or upper catacomb): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables. Fragment of fine-grained marble from loculus closure, 10 x 28.8 x 2.5 cm. Letters 1.8-2.8 cm., inscribed and painted red. Text follows CIJ photograph; CIJ restoration not followed. ev(0)d(8e)

KITE

(menorah)

I

[..]pyo[..]a

f| Ke

I

[

] ! ! [ . ]

ev(9)d(5e) (1.1) written €N€AAC [..]pYo[..]a (1.2): CIJ [ro]pyov((a); Beyer & Lietzmann PIDHA KI (1.2): 1. Kcd

Here lies ..rgo..a, who (was) also (called) Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.40 no.64, Taf.20 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.16 no.14 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.266.

Photogaphed by Beyer Torlonia stables, from no.487. There seems to upper catacomb. The first name here Frey suggested.

& Lietzmann with nos.524—6 in the Villa where they subsequently disappeared; cf. be no way of assigning them to the lower or could be a variant of Gorgoneis in no.454, as

524 (CIJ i 34): Villa Torlonia (lower or upper catacomb): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.523). Blue-black marble plaque, 28.8 x 19.7 x 1.6 cm., in three pieces, broken on left and right. Letters 3 cm., with serifs. Traces of vertical line painted in red on left. Letter form: A for A. Text follows Leon. (hedera) 'IoXan I MapKeAJXri a^ir\.

410

VILLA TORLONIA

1. 'IcoAtn

For Julia Marcella, well-deserving. Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.40 no.65, Taf.19 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.26 no.34 (photograph); ? (1975), p.26; Leon (1960), p.269. Ferrua (1941), p.32.

There are margins above and below the text, which seems to be complete. Ferrua regards it as pagan, but there are no grounds for exclusion; the epithet occurs in other Jewish inscriptions.

525 (CIJ i 45): Villa Torlonia (lower or upper catacomb): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.523). Plaque of white fine-grained marble, 25.2 x 24.5 x 0.9 cm., in four pieces and broken on left and right. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters 2.0-2.4 cm., with serifs. Text follows Beyer's photograph interpreted in CIJ. MotpKidva rc|ap0evos e|xcov te' ev9|&5e KeTxat. Marciana, virgin, aged 15, lies here. Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.41 no.66, Taf.19 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), p.31 no.45 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.270. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.224; van der Horst (1991), p. 102.

On Jewish parthenoi, cf. JIWE i 46.

526 (CIJ i 36): Villa Torlonia (lower or upper catacomb): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia stables (cf. no.523). Two non-contiguous fragments of plaque of fine-grained blue-grey marble, 9.7 x 17 x 2.5 and 20 x 39 x 2.5 cm. Letters 2.8 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letter form: JUL. Text follows Beyer's photograph.

411

VILLA TORLONIA (A): [ - - 1N€INAN[ - - ] (B): - - ItveiKou ypa^p,[axE(oc; - - ] (B): .... of ....inicus, grammateus

....

Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.41 no.67, Taf.19 (photographs); CIJ i (1936), p.27 no.36 (photographs); Leon (1960), p.269. Vismara (1986), p.384; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

The relationship of these two fragments to each other is unclear, but the lettering is identical and they certainly belong to the same inscription. The name in ( B ) could be KaXXtvetKOU as restored by other eds., but 'Etaciveiicou and notoveiicou are also possible. On the title, cf. no.l.

2

527 (CIJ i 35a): Villa Torlonia (lower or upper catacomb): 3rd-4th century. Sarcophagus; Greek. Formerly in Villa Torlonia grounds. Marble sarcophagus 65 x 244 x 91 cm.; no lid. Inscription 91 cm. long; letters 2.5 cm. high above strigilated decoration of sarcophagus. Text follows Leon, with correction from BE. KaiXicc (A)opv!va yuvf| 'IouXiavou [xoufitplxovxoc;Iipoupnaiwv.

(A)op.vTva (BE): A omitted; Leon "Onviva; Moretti ['Io]vMa AojivTva Caelia Domnina, Siburesians.

wife

of Julianus the

archon

of

the

Leon (1952), pp.413-8, pl.I & II (photographs); Goodenough (1953), ii pp.42-3, iii pl.828 (photograph from Leon); (1965) xii p.36; Leon (1960), pp.175 n.2, 269 no.35a, figs.28-9 (photograph); Moretti (1974), p.219 (photograph); CIJ i (1975), p.27 no.35a (follows Leon); Solin (1983), p.656 no. 14 (from Moretti); Konikoff (1986), pp.57-9 no.21, pl.15 (photograph). 2

J. & L. Robert, BE (1955), p.293; Fasola (1976), p.15 n.10; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 388; (1986-8), p.160; Rajak (1994), p.237.

412

VILLA TORLONIA Nothing is known of the history of this sarcophagus, but the reference to the Siburesians (cf. no.338) makes it very probable that it comes from the catacombs. The small, poor-quality lettering scratched on a rather insignificant part of the sarcophagus is not in keeping with the quality of the decoration; this may indicate reuse for a Jewish burial, but need not do so. Each end of the sarcophagus is decorated with a griffin; one is about to trample a ram. A date of the end of the 3rd century is suggested by Konikoff for the sarcophagus. On the title, cf. no.69.

528: Villa Torlonia (lower or upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Greek. In the catacomb. Plaque of marmo traslucido, 18 x 23 x 0.8 cm. Letters 2 cm., inscribed and painted in red, with serifs. Word-dividers (triangles). Letter form: A . Text follows Fasola. (axe) | ev0&8e KeTxat | QiXvtnoc, 6 cpiX&Setapoi; | Cftacu; evr\ xpidKovxa |

v a c

- xp

v a c

la.

v a c

'

Here lies Philippus, who loved his brother(s)/sister(s), having lived thirty-three years. Fasola (1976), pp. 11-13,fig.3(photograph); SEG 26 (1976-7), p.270 no.1157 (follows Fasola); AE (1976), p.23 no.78 (follows Fasola); Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.117 no.75 (follows Fasola). Found when the ramp was made in the 1970s to give access between galleries E l and C I . It is therefore uncertain which catacomb it belongs to. The text is conventional, but the depiction of an axe is unusual on a Jewish epitaph (although common on Christian ones); it is discussed in detail by Mattsson (1990). Axes were depicted on the walls at Randanini and Vigna Cimarra too (Leon (1960), p.203).

413

VILLA TORLONIA 529: Villa Torlonia (lower or upper cat.): 3rd-4th century. Hebrew. In situ (?). Scratched on a loculus closure. Text follows Leon.

[-"] Peace upon Israel. Leon (1960), pp.73 n.2, 76 n.l (from the original); Solin (1983), p.656 no.13 (from Leon).

Leon is the only authority for this graffito, apparently not seen by Fasola. He gave no information about where in the catacomb it was. He could only read what he took to be 1.2; 1.1 was in irregular and indistinct letters.

414

OTHER SITES I N ROME 530 (CIJ i 2): Via Flaminia: 4th-5th century (?). Latin. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows de Rossi; CIJ restoration not followed. I - - ]SII | [. - - ] qui nomen habuit

Iuda

[ - - I]dus

Septiembris).

1.1: CIJ [locus Anasta(?)]sii;

de Rossi [locus

Pasca(?)]sii

1.3: de Rossi [ - - dep. - - ]

.... who had the name Juda .... Ides of September. De Rossi, BullAC

(1890), p. 15 (from copy by Marucchi); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.506

no.4993A (from de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), pp.6-7 no.2 (from de Rossi). Kajanto (1964), p. 119 n.2; Ferrua (1981), p.202; Vismara (1986), p.359 n.122.

Found by Marucchi during work at the basilica of S. Valentino, via Flaminia. The name Juda is usually an indication of Judaism (although Ferrua notes ICUR vii 20012, where Antonius Iudas seems to be Christian). De Rossi thought that 1.2 indicated a change of name by a Jew who converted to Christianity, but Frey observed that this was purely conjectural; the formula need only indicate an additional name which the deceased had during his lifetime.

531 (CIJ i 3): Via Salaria: 3rd-4th century. Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30890. Marble plaque, 55 x 43 cm. Letters 3.8-4.5 cm., with serifs. Points between syllables. Letter forms: k l i H TT. Text follows my reading, confirming ICUR x. (hedera) MevocvSpot; (hedera) | ' I Q V G X ® -

ev

ipfj | V T I f|

KO(0MT|

eTcoinoev

| oi<; amov).

Ko(t)|in |m<; (11.5-6): P written for

415

(hedera) | OpeTrccp totco

OTHER SITES IN ROME Menander (had this) made for his own foster-child Justus. In peace his sleep. Osann (1834), p.430 no.LXIV (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.593 no.9925 (from Osann); Marucchi (1910), pl.LVI.25 (photograph) [not seen]; Silvagni, ICUR i (1922), p.240 no.1876 (from de Rossi's copy); CIJ i (1936), pp.7-8 no.3; i

(1975), p.25; Leon

(1960), p.265; Mazzoleni & Carletti, ICUR x (1992), p.60 no.26660 (facsimile; from the stone and earlier eds.). Fen-ua (1936), p.304; (1941), p.32; Kraemer (1989), p.39; (1991), p.149; Rutgers (1992), p . l l l n.70.

Found in 1795 above the Catacomb of Pamphilus on the Via Salaria. Copied by Osann at the Vatican. The final formula is the reason for thinking the inscription Jewish (cf.no. 1), although Silvagni regarded it as Christian. The rest of the inscription is perfectly consistent with Judaism, although there is nothing distinctly Jewish about it; Justus was a very popular name among Jews.

532 (CIJ i 4): Via Salaria: 3rd century or later. Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.61663. Marble plaque with rough upper edge, 27 x 32 cm. Letters 4 cm., with serifs and traces of red paint. Letter form: X. Text follows photograph in Museo Nazionale archives. ev0d-(menorah) 18e

KEITE

A | etapivoc; | dpxcov.

Here lies Delphinus, archon. Paribeni (1915b), p.52 no.64 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.8 no.4 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.265; Stevenson (1978), p.61 fig.33 (facsimile). Vismara (1986), p.383; Rutgers (1992), p . l l l n.70.

Found in the area around Via Po between Via Salaria and Via Nomentana. The symbol and title (cf. no.69) make Jewishness certain, and suggest that the inscription is contemporary with those of the main catacombs.

416

OTHER SITES IN ROME 533 (CIJ i 78): Via Casilina: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Lower part of marble plaque; n o details. Text follows Frey; CIJ and Leon's restorations not followed. centre: [

]|[

]|[

]|to\)

apxovxoq | ev0&8£

KEVTOU

^i'iaa^ em, K O C ' .

border: [|i£x]d xcov

I

[SIKJECOV

I

f) Koiur|Oiq

ao\).

11.3-4: CIJ [uioq (?) rUaa?]to\) b o r d e r : 1. SiKodcov

of ius (the) archon lies here, having lived 21 years. Your sleep with the just. Frey (1931), pp.118-19 no.49 (from copy given to L. Frenguelli); CIJ i (1936), p.49 no.78; Leon (1960), p.274. Vismara (1986), p.383; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

Found 1928 at Tor Pignattara, Via Labicana (now Casilina). The title (cf. no.69) and the formula in the border (cf. no.235) are clearly Jewish, and suggest that the inscription is contemporary with those from the catacombs. The main part of the text is in the centre of the plaque. The text in the border first runs vertically down the left edge of the plaque, then down the right edge, then horizontally across the lower edge. Each recorded letter on the left and right edges is level with a line of the central inscription, so the 3 missing letters on left and right suggest that 3 lines are lost from the centre. Frey and Leon restored D'IOQ in 1.3, and the participle in 1.6 shows that the deceased was male, but other relationship terms (e.g. brother, grandson) are possible, or a patronymic could have been given without a word for 'son' preceding it.

417

OTHER SITES IN ROME 534 (CIJ i 282): Via Appia (?): 3rd-4th century. Greek. Palazzo Corsetti (Via di Monserrato 20). Fragment of marble plaque, 23.5 x 22 cm.; only lower edge unbroken. Letters 4.5 cm. Letter form: A . Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon: CIJ restorations not followed. [

] | I - - 6 ) Kai 'IaadK I - - 1 | [ - - apxiawldycoyoq I - -

[ - - ] a\)vay6yii[q - - ] I I - - ] ercAripcooit-v exii - - ]

11.1-2: CIJ [evGoSf Kerrai - - 6) Kai 1.3:

CIJ

|K(XI ap^fov?] vayG)yfi[c - - ]

.... also (called?) Isaac .... archisynagogos synagogue .... completed .. [years] .... Frey

(1931),

pp. 109-112

no.46

(photograph);

CIJ

i

(1936),

....

of

pp. 197-8

the no.282

(photograph); Leon (1960). p.306; Rajak & Noy (1993), p.89 no.2 (from CIJ and Leon). Moretti (1961), p.76; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.214 no.2; Vismara (1986), p.385; van

der Horst (1991), p.92.

Frey (relying on information from Silvagni) stated that the inscriptions in the Palazzo Corsetti came from the Via Appia. There is no information about where or when this plaque was found. Isaac is probably the by-name of the deceased, preceded by 6 Kai; Kai is unlikely to precede a patronymic, unless as part of xou Kai. Between dpxiauvdycoyot; (cf. no. 13) and G w a y w y r i q there may only have been a def.art., but there could have been another title. The verb in 1.5 also occurs in no. 190, but nowhere else among the Jews of Rome. This must be the last line, as there is a margin below it, but the age could have included months and days as well as years.

535 (pl.XX) (CIJ i 283): Via Appia: 3rd century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek and Hebrew. Museo Nazionale delle Terme, inv.no.67613. Front of sarcophagus lid, 15.1 x 89 x 6 cm. Inscribed in recessed field. Text follows Sapelli & Bertinetti's photograph.

418

OTHER SITES IN ROME EV0d5e

K£I|T(XI

<&ax>OT\va.

|

(shofar) (menorah) (lulab) Dl^tO Here lies Faustina.

Peace.

Lupi (1734), pp.177-8 (facsimile); Muratori (1740), iii p.1674 no.3 (facsimile from copy by Contueci); Venuti (1748), pp.4-5 (from Lupi); de Fieoroni (1754), p.106 (text in Latin); Jacutius (1758), p.37 (from the original); Brunali (1837), p. 119 no.274 [not seen]; CIG iv (1859). p.592 no.9920 (from Lupi and Muratori); Burgon (1862), p.165 no.28 (from the original); Garmcci (1880), p.166, tav.491 no.17 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp. 198-9 no.283 (photograph; from earlier eds. and mss. of Migliore, Marini and 2

de Rossi); i (1975), p.33; Goodenough (1953), ii p.25, iii pi.787 (photograph); xii (1965), p.35; Leon (1960), pp.217-18, 234 n.l, 306, fig.46 (photograph); Kanael (1961), p.70, pl.56 (photograph); Milano (1963), p.25, pl.6 (photograph); R.L., H. & A. Geller (1983), pl.28-9 (photograph); Konikoff (1986), pp.46-9 no.15, pi.12 (photographs); M . Sapelli & M. Bertinetti ap. Mann (1989), pp.214-215 no.14, fig.3 (photogi-aph). Herzog (1861), p.99; Leon (1928b), p.302; Ferrua (1936a), p.134 n.2; (1941), p.35; Cumont (1942), p.494 n.l; Kant & Rutgers (1988), p.376; van dei- Horst (1991), p.32; Rutgers (1992), p. 104.

Found in 1732 on the Via Appia outside the Porta San Sebastiano; Ferrua shows that Lupi is correct and Migliore's date of 1722 is wrong. Leon and Konikoff thought it may have come from the Monteverde catacomb, because of the use of Hebrew, but de Rossi (quoted by Frey), Herzog and Garrucci thought it was from Randanini. It was at the Museo Kircheriano until 1915. The lid has three masks projecting from it; see pi.XIX. Masks were often used on sarcophagi and are no evidence here that the deceased was an actress. The idea that Faustina was an actress of the time of Marcus Aurelius has, however, become very widespread (e.g. Milano). The sarcophagus is dated by Sapelli & Bertinetti on stylistic grounds to the second half of the 3rd century. It is possible that the inscription is later than the sarcophagus itself.

419

OTHER SITES IN ROME 536 (CIJ i 286): Via Ardeatina: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30875. Four contiguous pieces of marble plaque, 36 x 58 cm.; right edge broken and lower right corner missing. Letters 3.8-4.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms:
\)l(p Xp-uoa(q) [Kai . . . ] | I K I I yovEic,

eni 8(e>Ka (jfjvec, y'

1.1 1. npoieKTa) 11.1-2: ICUR [mi

f | | 4 e p a q

87«)IT|C(XV,

[£fjoav] Tl

..] I ev eipfivfl KOi|ir|o[i]c; ao[\)].

1.1: € written for C ZCOX] |IKf|

enoinoav (1.2): other eds. enoiriaa[v

1.3 C written for 6; CIJ zxr\ 5' {c} Kod

1.4 Leon: eipfjvn f)

For their son Projectus, Chrysas and ...ica his parents (had this) made. He lived ten years 3 months .. days. In peace your sleep. Marucchi (1901), pp.243 no.14, 244 no.18 (from the stone); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.53 no.115 ( f r o m the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.201-2 no.286 (photograph); i

2

(1975),

p.33; Ferrua (1936a), p.473; Ferrua, ICUR iii (1956), pp.314-15 no.8633 ( f r o m the stone and

copies by Amati and de Rossi); Leon (1960), pp.306-7; Wessel, IGCVO (1989),

no.902. Ferma (1936b), p.304; (1941), p.36; Solin (1983), p.655; van der Horst (1991), p.27; Rutgers (1992), p . l l l n.70.

Found in 1820 in the Duchess of Chablais' excavations at Tor Marancia, near the Catacomb of Domitilla where it was displayed before being taken to the Lateran Museum. Marucchi published a fragment with the letters MHC and CCO from 1.4, not now preserved. Only the final formula suggests Jewishness (cf. no.l), and Ferrua and Solin treat the inscription as Christian. The formula yovelc; E7ioiiioav also occurs in no.29, and the use of Z for I in the first name is found in a number of Jewish inscriptions (cf. van der Horst, p.27). Neither of these phenomena is particularly Jewish, but there is nothing inconsistent with Jewishness.

420

OTHER SITES IN ROME 537 (CIJ i 288): West bank of Tiber: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Musei Capitolini, galleria di congiunzione XV; inv.no.5292. Fragment of strigilated marble sarcophagus, 21 x 40 x 4.3. Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: X K id. Inscribed line around text. Abbreviation marked by bar (1.4). Only tops of the letters preserved in 1.4. Text follows Ferrua (1988). evGaSe K0tUT|a

KEIVTE l(;

|

| eipf|VT) fj

OCI)T(CDV).

1.4 omitted by IGCVO

Here lie Flavia and Marullina, sisters. In peace their sleep. 2

Gatti (1904), p.297 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.205 no.288 (follows Gatti); i (1975), p.33; Ferrua (1988), p.30 no.49, fig.5 (photograph); Wessel, IGCVO (1989), p.299 no. 1415 (from Gatti). Ferrua (1941), p.36; Leon (1960), p.74; Molisani (1973), p.112; Solin (1983), p.655.

Found on the property of Alfredo Ciribello, Lungotevere Raffaello Sanzio, between Ponte Sisto and Ponte Garibaldi. Seen by Ferrua in 1949 in the Antiquario del Celio, before it was taken to the Capitoline Museum. He originally thought it was pagan, but in his 1988 article accepted Gatti's interpretation of 1.4 after re-reading what survives. Leon and Solin regarded 1.4 as Gatti's restoration, but since the existence of the K0i|iT|C»i(; formula (cf. no.l) is now confirmed, the inscription can be seen as probably Jewish.

538 (CIJ i 289): West bank of Tiber: 2nd century or later. Greek. Present location unknown. Marble block, 24 x 20 x 20 cm. Text follows Lanciani. 'I&CJCDV I Sic; I ap%cov.

421

OTHER SITES IN ROME Jason, twice archon. Lanciani (1881).. p.8 (from the stone); Marucchi (1903), p.272 (follows Lanciani); Manna (1922), p.217 (from Lanciani); CIJ i (1936), p.205 no.289 (from ms. of de Rossi); Collon (1940), p.83 (follows Lanciani and Marucchi); Leon (1960), pp.138, 141, 307. Marucchi (1884), p.26 (quotes de Rossi); Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.42; Vismara (1986), pp.357 n.90, 383; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Found 1880, during building work on the Tiber bank near the Villa Farnesina. Jewishness is shown by Jason's title (cf. nos.69, 98), but the inscription is not the usual sort of plaque from a tomb. Marucchi suggested that it was from a synagogue, indicating work done by Jason. Lanciani regarded the lettering as 2nd-century, and it could be from a burial predating the catacombs.

539 (CIJ i 497): Trastevere (Tiber bank): 5th century (?). Greek, Latin and Hebrew. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.67679. Marble plaque, 24.5 x 46.5 x 6 cm.; lower left corner broken. Greek and Latin letters with serifs, 2.6 cm.; Hebrew letters 2.0-3.0 cm. Menorahs 7.5 x 6.0 and 7.7 x 6.0 cm. Letter forms: A, 6 (Greek); A, G C ^ (Latin). Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from Leon. £ V 0 d 8 £

KeiTou

ToDpiat; Bap£aapco|va

Kai

riapriiopioq uidc; To-oftta

| Bap^aapcova. (hedera) (hedera) (hedera) hie est positus Tubias Barzaha\rona

v a c -

|

(hedera) et Paregorius

filius 11 Tubiae Barzaharona. (hedera) | 1

Oh ?®

(menorah) Dl^tB (hedera) D l ^ (menorah) D l ^

1.1: Burgon BAPZ|

1.2: 1. Ilapnyopioc (printed by Leon)

1.5: Diehl, CIJ majusc. Parecorius

Here lies Tobias Barzaarona and Paregorius son of Tobias Barzaarona.

422

OTHER SITES IN ROME Here was placed Tobias Barzaarona and Paregorius son of Tobias Barzaarona. Peace. Peace. Peace. Peace. Burgon (1862), p. 166 no.29 (facsimile); Garrucci (1865), p.191 no.13 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.505 no.4989 (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.362-3 no.497 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.44, iii fig.838 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.337-8, fig.64 (photograph); Milano (1963), pl.5 (photograph); R.L., H. & A. Geller (1983), pl.31 (photograph); Brilliant (1989), pp.71-2, fig.52 (photograph); C. Ricci ap. Mann (1989), p.221 no.17 (text misprinted). Fen-ua (1988), p.33; van der Horst (1991), p.32.

Found in 1842 during building work between the Ripa Grande and the Tiber, near the Porta Portese (letter of P. Marchi to L. Coletti, dated 14/12/1842, ap. Ferrua). Formerly in the Palazzo Rondanini (Garrucci), then the Museo Kircheriano (de Rossi). The Greek and Latin texts are exactly equivalent to each other. The name Paregorius is written with G in Latin but I in Greek, which may be an indication of pronunciation. The name Tobias was given a gen. form in 11.2 and 6, but the other Semitic name was not; the construction of the latter with bar- is paralleled in JIGRE 127, and the remainder of the name may derive from "inr, to shine, or from Zachariah or Aaron. Two large menorahs were inscribed symmetrically below the Latin, with a large hedera between them which could also be interpreted as an ethrog. Shalom was then written four times in the available spaces around the symbols. There are trilingual texts from Spain (JIWE i 183, 185), but in those the main text is in Hebrew. The inscriptions from Venosa and Naples where a few words of Hebrew are added to a Greek or Latin epitaph provide a closer parallel, and the wording here is particularly similar to JIWE i 37 (from Naples). The Hebrew lettering is like that found at Venosa, e.g. JIWE i 107, although it is not very distinctive. The comparisons suggest that this inscription is not much earlier or later than the 5th century. It is distinguished from typical Roman catacomb plaques by its thickness as well as by the use of Hebrew.

423

OTHER SITES IN ROME 540 (CIJ i 494): Trastevere: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Ospizio di San Cosimato, Viale Trastevere 72. Piece of marble sarcophagus front, 56 x 58.5 cm, inscribed area 39 x 36 cm., central part badly damaged. Letters 3 cm., with serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph and most restorations; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. and Leon. ev[0d]8e ic|eT[Tai d[px]cov

cro I

[ T O ] V .

KE

AJOJJVO|C;

7i|ax]r|p ouva|ycoylrjc; B]£pvdictao|v

St<; cp | j povT|iaxfj]<;-

eipii|v[rj fj

EV

K ] O I

ipiq

|H(T)O1IC;

(hedera)

1.5: 1. rai 1.5: cp- follows Vaccari and photograph; CIJ. Leon [cp-]

Here lies Domnus, father of the synagogue of the Vernaculi, three times archon and twice phrontistes. In peace his sleep. Frey

(1931),

pp.112-7

no.47

(photograph); CIJ

i

(1936),

pp.359-361

no.494

(photograph); Leon (1960), p.337 (from the original); Brooten (1982), p.68 n.63 (from Leon); Konikoff (1986), pp.53-4 no.18, pi.14 (photograph). Vaccari (1938), p.342; Sehurer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.30, 99 n.42; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3, 385-6; van der Horst (1991), pp.89, 93-4.

Carved in a tabula ansata, which it slightly overran. There is a carved pillar on either side and decoration of garlands and flowers below. The edge of some strigilated decoration survives to the left. Probably found in about 1892 during building work at the Ospizio di San Cosimato, near the via Portuense (Frey). Leon and Konikoff think it is likely to be from Monteverde. This is the only example from Rome of the archonship being held three times or any other title being held twice (on the titles, cf. nos.69, 98, 164, 209). No. 164 has a similar combination of honours. On the synagogue, cf. no. 106.

424

OTHER SITES IN ROME 541 (CIJ i 495): Trastevere: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Ospizio di San Cosimato, Viale Trastevere 72. piece of marble sarcophagus front, 22 x 30 cm., broken on upper and left sides; inscribed area 17 cm. wide. Letters average 3 cm. Text follows CIJ. 1

- - - 1

|

[

-

-

]

| [ - - o]i)

yuvfj

ETCOV

I

[..

EV

£]ipfjvT)

I

[ii

auxfji;.

KOI|J]T|GI(;

.... wife of ....us, aged .. In peace her sleep. Frey (1931), pp. 117-18 no.48 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.361 no.495; Leon (I960), p.337.

This seems to have the same provenance as no.540; they had been placed together when Frey saw them.

542 (CIJ i 496): Trastevere: 3rd century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Musei Capitolini, Palazzo dei Conservatori, formerly prima sala dei monumenti cristiani; inv.no.6831. Piece of marble sarcophagus front, 52 x 48 cm. Inscription within frame; strigilated decoration to right. Ligatures: TH (1.4), NH (1.6). Some letters have serifs. Letter form: JUL Text follows CIJ photograph and Gatti's restorations; differs slightly from CIJ minusc. [ev8dc]o£

|

KeTxe

[....jioc

u]vno9fi (hedera) | |

AuyoDOTn | [alcov

KoijLLT|]aic; au(hedera)|

11.5-6: CIJ

u.]vTKj9fi

MapK£^|[^a

|

v a c

[TTJIQ.

UT|]TT|P

cwa|[ycoyfic;]

[....

apf|Vfl

E ] V

|

[f|

' (hedera)

[e]v

Here lies ....ia Marcella, mother of the synagogue of the Augustesians. May (she?) be remembered (?). In peace her sleep. Gatti (1900a), p.88; (1900b), pp.223-5 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.361-2 no.496 (photograph);

Leon

(1960),

p.337;

Monumenta

Judaica

(1964),

no.B44,

Abb.6

(photograph); Brooten (1982), p.59, pl.VTI (from CIJ and Leon); Konikoff (1986), pp.54-

425

OTHER SITES IN ROME 5 no.19, pi. 14 (photograph). Leon (1928b), p.309; Delling (1951), p.521; Molisani (1973), p.112; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.96 n.23; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; van der Horst (1991), p.107.

Found in the Via Anicia near the Porta Portese, at the corner of Piazza di S. Francesco near the church of S. Maria dell'Orto, at a depth of 6.5-7 m. It was near a Roman road following the same direction as the modern road. Gatti, Leon and Konikoff all thought it was from Monteverde. The lettering is probably 3rd-century (Monumenta Judaica). On the synagogue, cf. no.96. The title is the only one attested for Jewish women at Rome, and also occurs in JIWE i 5 (Brescia) and 116 (Venosa); cf. no.209 on the masc. equivalent. M v r | G 0 f i , | a v T | G 0 f i ^ and |ivf|G0r|Ti occur in a number of Christian inscriptions (IGCVO 489-511), usually asking God to remember the deceased. The lacuna at the beginning of 1.6 could be filled on the analogy of IGCVO 489 |iVT|G0fi f\ yx>xh O C U T O U , 501 |iVT|o0fi 6 0e6q or 511 |ivr|O0rj G O D 6 0 e 6 t ; (the verb is given an active sense in the last two).

543 (CIJ i 507): Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Marble plaque; no details. Text follows Ferrua (1941); differs from CIJ and Leon. ev0a8e

%TT8

J

KwvaTavx|ia viirciov | ev ipTJvp, x\

Ki3)j,T|

| aiq amov.

right: (menorah)

1.1: Doni me; 1. Ketxoa 11.2-3: Doni, CIG

KcovaTavc[ivo]|oa vnm.o'o; Leon Kcovorav-c | a a ( ? ) vri7no\)(<;);

Corsini Ko)vatavxivo|aav[ - - ] ; CIJ KcovaxavTivot; 6 vf|jno(<;); Bosio NHFIIOV 11.4-5: Corsini ev ipf)vi r\ icC|in|[ - - ]ti[ - - ]; CIG ipf\v\.; Castellini ipivi f) ic6niai$; Doni KU|j.icn.c; 1. Koinnoiq

Here lies Constantia, child. In peace his (sic) sleep Doni (1731), class.XX p.528 no.22 (from copy by N . Alemanni); Muratori (1740), iv p.1853 n o . l l (facsimile from Doni); Corsini (1749),

426

Diss.

II p.30

(from notes of

OTHER SITES IN ROME Alemanni and Doni); CIG iv (1877), p.592 no.9921 (from Doni, Corsini and copy by Castellini) CIJ i (1936), p.371 no.507 (from Doni and Corsini); i (1975), p.39; Fen-ua (1941), pp.39-40 (from mss.); Leon (1960), pp.96 n.6, 339. 2

Leon (192Sa), p.207; Ferrua (1936a), pp.464-5. Copied in the 16th-17th century, probably in the church of S. Cecilia in Trastevere (Ferrua (1941)). Doni published one version of the text from a copy by Alemanni; Corsini reprinted this and gave another which derived ultimately from a ms. of Aldo Manuzio (1547-1597), copied by Doni and then by C. Gori. Ferrua (1941) discusses these and other sources: mss. of G. Zaratini Castellini and of A. Bosio. The mss. of Marini and Migliore, consulted by Frey, depended on earlier published versions. Ferrua regarded Bosio's version as the best, and that has been followed here, although it leaves the difficulty of reconciling the fem. name of 11.2-3 with the masc. pronoun at the end. Bosio placed the menorah to the right of 11.1-4; Doni put it below the text and Castellini and Manuzio omitted it.

544 (CIJ i 508): Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Present location unknown. Inscription in tabula ansata on front of otherwise undecorated elliptical travertine sarcophagus. Text follows Lupi. £v6&S£

KETTE

Mvi | acme,

|ia9T|Tf|Q

|

Gocpcov

rai

Tcaxfip

aovaycoYicov.

1. Mvaaeac (11.1-2), cruvaycoySv (1.4)

Here lies Mnaseas, student synagogues.

of the wise and father of

Lupi (1734), p.51, tab.VII.l (facsimile); Muratori (1740), iii p.MDCCXin no.l (from Lupi); Gan-ucci (1865), p.189 no.7 (from Lupi); CIG iv (1877), p.589 no.9908 (from Lupi); CIJ i (1936), pp.371-2 no.508 (from mss. of Migliore and de Rossi); i

2

(1975),

p.39; Leon (1960), p.340; Brooten (1982), p.68 n.64 (from Leon); Konikoff (1986), pp.1718 no.3, pi.4 (Lupi's facsimile).

427

OTHER SITES I N ROME Mailer (1912), p.39 n.4; Ferrua (1941), p.40; Perna (1982), p.333; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), pp.93-5, 107; Rajak (1992), p.15; Millar (1992), p . l l i ; Mussies (1994), p.249.

All eds. depend ultimately on Lupi, who saw it at the monastery of S. Cecilia at the Porta Portese. Muller claimed to have seen the sarcophagus in use as a plant-tub, but did not give his own reading. The name may be a form of Manasseh, as suggested by Frey, who deleted I. Mussies suggests that it is an equivalent of Zakariah, 'memory of the lord'. It might be chosen by a Jew for either reason, but was a common Greek name anyway. The first title is perhaps a variant of nomomathes (cf. no.68), but Leon translated it as 'disciple of the sages'; the second (cf. no.209) corresponds to the mater synagogarum of no.577.

545 (CIJ i 513): Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Hebrew. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows CIJ majusc. ev9a

KEixai

Ti[ - - ] |

uiivaq [ - - ] | (illegible Hebrew) Here lies Ti.... months Frey (1931), pp.104-5 no.44 (from ms. of de Rossi); CIJ i (1936), p.375 no.513 (from ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.341. Ferrua (1979), p.13.

Ferrua shows that the source is a copy made by Manuzio (Cod.Vat.lat. 5241, p.690; cf. no.543), who saw the inscription in the floor of the church of S. Crisogono. De Rossi saw both the original ms. and a copy of it made by Doni, but could not decipher the Hebrew, which he thought had been copied incorrectly.

428

OTHER SITES I N ROME 546: Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Hebrew. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Ferrua (except restoration of 1.1). [

] | pa £naaoa

[ETT|]

| e' 8v>YaTn,[p] | BiKT(u|po<;.

(illegible Hebrew)

1.1: Ferrua [£v6&8e me Accra?] | (Joe

....va having lived 5 years, daughter of Victor. 2

Ferrua (1936a), p.472; (1941) (from ms. of Manuzio); CIJ i (1975), pp.42-3 no.733e (A) (from Ferrua); Solin (1983), p.655 no.5 (from ms. of Manuzio).

Ferrua gives the same ms. source for this as for no.545; Manuzio saw this in S. Crisogono too. It could be from the same inscription, although they do not appear to make an exact fit. Solin attributes it to Monteverde, without justification.

547 (CIJ i 284): Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Latin and transliterated Greek (?); one Greek character. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Marangoni, with Leon's interpretation. Marcus

Cuynt us

Augustx\sio | n, an(norum)

Alexus

gra mmateus ECCION

mellarcon

EGO

t on

Augu I stesion

XII.

Marcus Quintius (?) Alexus, grammateus from (?) the Augustesians, mellarchon from the (?) Augustesians, aged 12. Marangoni (1740), p.151 (from the stone); Muratori (1740), iv p.2045 no.7 (from Marangoni); Orelli (1828), no.3222 (from Muratori); Garrucci (1865), p.162

no.12

[misprinted as 13] (from Marangoni); CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2885 no.29757 (from Marangoni); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4903 (from CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp. 199-200 no.284 (from ms. of de Rossi citing Marangoni); Leon (1960), pp.142, 185, 306; Brooten

429

OTHER SITES IN ROME (1982), p.59 n.14 (from Leon); Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.96 n.23 (follows CIJ). Leon (1928b), p.301; Ferrua (1936a), p. 135: (1941), pp.35-6; Vismara (1986), pp.382-4, 386; van der Horst (1991), pp.33, 89, 91-2; Williams (1994), pp.170, 182.

Seen by Marangoni (the only source) at S. Maria in Trastevere, 'litteris male sculptis'. Ferrua states that there is no evidence for the provenance in the area of the Catacomb of Praetextatus given by other eds. Leon (1928b) suggested that it was probably from Monteverde because of the reference to the Augustesian synagogue, but that is not exclusively known from there (cf. nos.96, 542; Williams (1994)). The titles indicate that the inscription is Jewish, but further interpretation of the text as we have it is difficult. It is mainly in Greek, but written in the Latin alphabet: ton - xcov, eccion = £K xcov, Augustesion = AuyovoTrioicov, and ego could be eyco or £K (Leon, van der Horst). Cuyntus is an attempt to put the name Quintus or (more probably) Quintius back into the Latin alphabet from Greek. The text finishes with an age in Latin (but corresponding to the common use of excov in Greek). The titles grammateus and mellarchon could both be held by the very young (cf. nos.l, 100), so their occurrence together here is not surprising.

548 (CIJ i 385): Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30887. White marble plaque, in three pieces, 47 x 56 cm. Letters 3.5 cm., with serifs. Left: ethrog 6.6 cm., lulab 8.5, menorah 20.2 x 13.5, amphora 5.5. Right: amphora 6.8 cm., menorah 18.6 x 14.5, lulab 8.0, ethrog 6.5. Guide-lines below each line of text; frame scratched around text. Letter forms: JUL TT. Text follows my reading (1993). left: (ethrog) (lulab) (menorah) (amphora) ev0a8e

I KeTxe I ripi|aeixT|Pa (iexa I xov eYyoMvox) awiiq

Et) (ppevovxot;-

ev eipuvfl K O I hnioic; awcov.

right: (amphora) (menorah) (lulab) (ethrog)

430

OTHER SITES IN ROME Here lies Primitiva, with her grandson Euphrainon. In peace their sleep. CIG iv (1877), p.590 no.9912 (from copy by Uhden); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.169-170 no.183 (from the stone); Blustein (1921), pp.8, 20 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.2992 300 no.385 (photograph; from the stone and mss. of Migliore, Raponi, Marini); i (1975), p.36; Goodenough (1953), ii p.6, iii pl.711 (photograph from CIJ); Testini (1958), p.539 fig.267 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.323, fig.32.15 (photograph); Kanael (1961), p.70, pi.50 (photograph); van der Horst (1991), front, (photograph); (1992), p.54 (photograph). Leon (1928b), pp.303-5; Ferrua (1941), p.37; (1988), p.32.

Found in 1744 (Migliore). At Velletri by 1789 when Raponi copied it; later taken to the Lateran Museum. Ferrua quotes from a ms. of Marchese Capponi that it was brought to him on 31/1/1745 by M. Filippo, who was in charge of building work at the church of SS. Quaranta in Trastevere. It is, however, unclear whether it was found at the church or brought from elsewhere; if the latter is the case, it may well have come from Monteverde in view of the date. The plaque has been much photographed because of the symbols. The group on the right forms a mirror image of the group on the left. The menorahs are particularly elaborate, with realistic lamps at the ends of branches and stems formed by double lines. Numerous pairs of cross-lines on the branches and stems probably indicate that they are studded with gems. The text is conventional, with a slightly irregular spelling of the name Eucppoctvcuv in gen. case.

549 (CIJ i 503): Trastevere (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Ligatures: YN (1.2), HNH (1.4), AA (1.6). Some word-dividers (11.1-4). Text follows Fabretti; differs from CIJ and Leon. EV0d8£ ripf|VTi

KETTE

Z6|ai|io^ 8toc puro aa)v|aycoYfiq AYpt7t7rna(|cov

fi KOIUII

| ciq croxoi). evOd| |8E

ETTCJOIN I (menorah) (lulab?)

431

KHXTI

EV

EYAAIC | APPGON excov

OTHER SITES IN ROME 11.3-4: Reinesius Aypi7umcivcov f| (1.4) omitted by CIG 11.5-6: Spon eiaGe 8e | Keue; M<§nestrier, de Winghe eKtio6n-K; 1. KCTTCI 11.7-8: CIJ ocp(x)ov hc7)v {ex5(v)} in'; Feriaia 'Appcov excov oySonKOVTO; Leon appcov; Reinesius, Doni ap. Ferrua €TTCOIK; Spon etcov e[ - - ] (lulab?) omitted by Leon

Here lies Zosimus, life-officer of the synagogue of the Agrippesians. In peace his sleep. Here lies Eullis (?) the archon (?), aged (?) .... Reinesius

(1660), p.359 no.300; (1682), pp.1001-2

no.CCCCXLIV (from

notes of

Piecart); Spon (1685), p.371 no.CXIX (from the stone); Fleetwood (1691), p.259 no.2 (follows Spon); Fabretti (1699), p.389 tav.XXXXIV (facsimile; from the stone); Bayer (1721), p.20 (follows Spon); Venuti (1748), p.9 (from Fabretti); Diodati (1767), p.99 (from Bayer and Spon); CIG iv (1877), p.589 no.9907 (from Spon, Fabretti, Reinesius and notes of Castellini); CIJ i (1936), pp.367-8 no.503 (from mss.); i

2

(1975), pp.38-9;

Leon (1960), pp.67, 140, 338-9; Konikoff (1986), p.10, pi.3 (photograph of de Winghe's ms.). Leon (1928a), p.215; (1928b), p.301; Forma (1936a), pp.136-7; (1941), pp.38-9; Vismara (1986), pp.382-4; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.96 n.24, 99 n.44; van der Horst (1991), p.89.

Copied by Philip de Winghe (d.1592) and Michael Piecart (d.1620) in the church of S. Salvatore de Curtis in Trastevere. The copy by Claude Menestrier (d.1639) may have been made independently or taken from de Winghe (Ferrua). Menestrier's ms. was known to Frey, who also cites mss. of Migliore, Marini and de Rossi. Ferrua also refers to mss. of Sabino, Giocondo and Doni, who all saw the stone. Reinesius and Spon saw it at S. Salvatore, but it disappeared in the 18th century. CUs text follows de Rossi's ms.; he relied on a copy made by Ughelli at S. Salvatore, and differed considerably from some other versions. Leon thought that the inscription probably came from Monteverde, since the Agrippesians are otherwise known only there, but this may be an unjustified assumption (Williams (1994)), and it was known before Bosio's 'discovery' of the catacomb. There is no doubt about the reading of the first epitaph, although different eds. gave different line-divisions: Spon ended 1.1 with Zcbcrt(io^, 1.2 with a-ovaYcoyfj^, 1.3 in K0t|iT||oi^. Reinesius (1682) agreed for 11.1 & 2 but ended 1.3 with ocwou; in his 1660 ed. he ended 1.1 432

OTHER SITES IN ROME with pio-o, 1.2 with ev, 1.3 with ev0d6e. The reading and meaning of the second epitaph (11.5-8) are much more problematic. Diodati understood a double name, Elias Aaron, in 11.6-7. Ferrua and Leon suggested that E T O ^ I C , is a form of Iulius. It could also be a misreading or misspelling of EYAAIC for Eu^aToq. Eullis archon seems the most likely interpretation, followed by a garbled age. IGCVO 51 refers to Kcb|ur|c; "Appcov, but a place-name is unlikely in this position. CIG suggests interpreting 1.8 as E K & T O V . Cf. nos.69, 106, 130 on the titles and synagogue. Fabretti's facsimile shows a menorah with lamps, with the symbol on the right looking like a lulab. CIJ shows a 5-branched menorah. However, Menestrier and Ferrua (following the mss. of de Winghe, Doni and Fabretti) took the 'menorah' as a lulab.

550 (CIJ i 499): Via Portuense: 5th century or later. Latin and Hebrew. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.80010. Left part of marble plaque, 30.0 x 22.7 x 5.0 cm. Inscription inside tabula ansata 25.0 cm. high. Letters 2.3 cm. (Latin, with serifs), 1.6 cm. (Hebrew). Menorah 6.0 x 4.0 cm.; lulab 5.0; shofar 3.0. Abbreviation marked by bar in 1.2. Letter forms: A, h, ^, Q., V (1.5)/U (elsewhere). Text follows CIJ photograph and my reading (1993); CIJ restorations not followed. hie requ[iescit - - 1 Sigismuduis)

[- - ]

Sarra c[ - - ]| RUNTINi

- - men-]\

sis VI die[s - - ] 11 dies vite [ - - ] | quieviVt in pace (?) - - ]. left ansa:

(lulab) (menorah) (shofar)

433

OTHER SITES IN ROME 1.2: 1. Sigismundus 11.3-4: CIJ

1.3: Diehl, CIJ c[oniux? - - ]

[Hid]runlin[a]

Here lies .... Sigismund .... Sarah .... 6 months .. days .... day of (his/her) life .... fell asleep in peace (?) .... In peace. Paribeni (1921), pp.358-360 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.505 no.4990 (from Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), pp.363-4 no.499 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.38; Goodenough

(1953), ii p.44, iii fig.837 (photograph from CIJ); R.L., H. & A. Geller (1983), pl.30 (photograph). Leon (1960), pp.74, 338; Ferrua (1981), p.202; Solin (1983), p.655.

Found out of context during the building of foundations for the Ospedale della Vittoria, near the railway to Viterbo and the Via Portuense, and close to the site of the Monteverde catacomb. Leon and Solin considered it medieval because of the Germanic name, but Ferrua thinks it could be from a 5th-century burial at Monteverde; cf. JIWE i 121, 189, for later Germanic and Gallic influence on Jews. It has previously been assumed that 1.1 finished with requiescit and 1.7 with pace. This would show the length of the missing text in the other lines, and the complete plaque would have measured about 30 x 45 cm. However, it is likely that -runt in 1.4 is the end of a plural verb, perhaps [fecejrunt in [pace]. This would mean either that Sigismund was commemorated by Sarah (assuming that Sarra is a complete name and not part of a longer word like Sarracfenus] or [Cae]sarrag[ustanus]; cf. Paribeni) and by someone else named in 1.2 or 3, or that Sigismund and Sarah commemorated someone named in 1.1. In Christian inscriptions quievit or quievit in pace (1.7) is often followed by the date of death (ILCV 3096-3104). Another possibility is that 1.1 began hie requiescunt and that both Sigismund and Sarah were commemorated; 1.4 would then give the length of their marriage (like ILCV 2783: hie Leo et Fortunata compares quesquent in pace, qui vixerunt in se an. XXII ...), and 11.6-7 would have details of the age and death of one of them.

434

U N K N O W N

PROVENANCE

551 (CIJ i 108): Unknown provenance: 3rd-5th century (?). Greek (one word in Latin and Hebrew characters). Vatican Museum, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30886. Marble plaque, 20 x 74 cm. Letters 3.7-2.2 cm. Ligatures: HNH (1.3), HN (1.4). Letter forms: JUL, H (once in 1.2). Text follows Leon's interpretation and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. (hedera) 'Epueiovn, Guyoapi ufjv(at;)

V

(K)OCI

j

riiciwa

\\\x(ipac)

OVEGTIKXV.

I|i(

T

) i

v

i

£7UKAr|V

| rj

d7i£8(OK£V

BarWeoda.

hedera omitted by CIJ. shown as ethrog by Garracei 1.1: CIJ majusc. xiyaxpi dneSoKev (1.3): A shown as A in CIJ majusc., A by Garracei |ifjv(a<;) r\' (ic)ai (1.3): K omitted on stone; CIJ |j.Tiv(ac) ca' fi(i)ivi (1.4): T omitted on stone 1.4: IG BapKCoeoSa; CIJ BapoeoSa

For her daughter Hermione, Pisinna her mother put up (this). She gave up (her soul aged) 8 months and 7 days. She had the name Barsheoda. Cardinali (1819b), fasc.XII p.273 no.12 (11.1-2 only); CIG iii (1853), no.6384 (11.1-2 only); Garracei (1862), pp.28-9 n.3; IG xiv (1890), p.412 no.1587 (from copy by Amati); CIJ i (1936), pp.75-6 no.108; i

2

(1975), p.29; Leon (1960), pp.70, 98,

118, 279, fig.32.14

(photogi-aph); Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.92 (follows CIJ). Gan-ucci (1865), p.151; Fen-ua (1936a), p.135; (1941), pp.32-3; du Mesnil du Buisson (1937), p.167; Kajanto (1966). p.29; van der Horst (1991), p.28 n.34; Horsley (1992), pp.1013, 1015.

Copied by Raponi and Cardinali in the Museo Borgiano at Velletri (Ferrua; cf. no. 183). Seen by Amati and Garrucci in the Lateran Museum. Garrucci printed the text in his booklet on the Vigna Randanini, and this led to its inclusion in the Randanini section of CIJ. Many of the Jewish inscriptions at Velletri came from Monteverde, but there is no information about the provenance of this one. 435

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE The lettering is of poor quality and hard to interpret. The use of an apparently Hebrew letter in 1.4 is the main reason for treating the inscription as Jewish. Horsley also regards the linking of two names with E T T I K / J I V as a mainly Jewish phenomenon; cf., however, IG xiv 1018 (pagan, dated 370); NDIEC i 23 (Christian, 314). The formulae are different from those usually found in the main catacombs. The expression dK£5coK£v also occurs in Christian inscriptions (IGCVO 669-672), where it seems to be an abbreviated form of 'gave up his/her soul to God'. If 1.4 begins with the relative pronoun in dat. case, as Frey and Leon believed, E T U K X T I V must have been used as a noun, 'to whom (was) the name Barsheoda corresponds to no known Hebrew or Aramaic name, although CIJ notes the Palmyrene "wenn. The letters R and D show that it is written in the Latin alphabet with one Hebrew letter. The use of bar to begin a fem. name may indicate that it was a family rather than a personal name. Lifshitz in CIJ i suggests that the second part is a form of E(i)o(i5)8a and that the Hebrew letter (assuming it is not an omega or crude menorah) is an abbreviation for shalom; however, it seems unlikely that a rare formula would have been abbreviated or that the abbreviation would have been placed so strangely. 2

552 (CIJ i 733): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo di Campo Santo Teutonico. Marble plaque with rough edges, 23 x 29 cm. Letters 3.2-1.8 cm. Letter forms: (1.3), TT. Text follows CIJ photograph. EV0&&

|

KITE

ElKOOEl

Ao0f| | prcap0£voI <; oaia

ETCO

vac. o-> vac. 5\)C0.

1.5: 1. eiKooi

Here lies Asther, virgin, pious, aged twenty-two. De Waal (1912), p.90 no.17 (photograph); Silvagni, ICUR i (1922), p.166 no.1399 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936). pp.597-8 no.733 (photograph); Leon (1960), p.344; Wessel,

436

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE IGCVO (1989), p.227 no.996 (from ICUR and de Waal). Ferrua (1979), p.35; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.225; van der Horst (1991), p.102.

Earlier eds. took the inscription as Christian, but Frey regarded it as Jewish on the grounds of the opening formula, name and epithets. None of these are conclusive, but both the name and the use of ooio: are much commoner in Jewish than in Christian epitaphs at Rome.

553: Unknown provenance: 2nd-3rd century (?). Latin. Rome, private collection. Marble plaque, 25 x 16 cm. Letters 2.8-3.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: [ for I and L, AA. Guide-lines below lines of text. Text follows Solin. Sallus sorori

I Libianus

I et (hedera) Iuda

(hedera) I Marine I

dulcisisimae?).

1.1: IT written for TI 1.2: Sanders lib{erti) Ianus; 1. Livianus 1.4: P changed to E by stone-cutter

The Sallustii Livianus and Juda for Maria their dearest sister. Sanders (1932), pp.78-9, pl.19 (photogi-aph); Solin (1983), p.657 no.68 (from Sanders).

Photographed by Sanders in the garden of Gastone del Frate, vie. Massimo 6, Monte Mario (in the N.W. suburbs of Rome). The combination of the names Juda and Maria makes it almost certain that a Jewish family is recorded. Solin offers a better interpretation of 1.2 than Sanders', taking it as one name rather than the abbreviation for libertus. Sallustius is therefore the nomen of the two brothers.

437

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE 554 (CIJ i 511): Unknown provenance: 3rd-5th century. Sarcophagus; Greek. Church of S. Maria Antiqua. Inscription in recessed square field in upper part of central panel, surrounded by strigilated decoration. Text follows CIJ majusc. £V0&8£

KIITOU

l£iXiK£q

I

yepoxiampx^

amox) Ke Mai Ipta K E NiKavSpog xndi

I £ loxppovia oivjpiot; K

a\)icov.

K8 (11.4-6): 1. Kat mvp\oc (11.4-5): Vagliere, Federici crv>v(}ioc; 1. cronPioc mo\ (1.6): Mamcchi (1900, 1903) YOl

Here lies Silicius (?), gerusiarch, and Sophronia his wife and Maria and Nicandrus their children. Vagliei-o (1900), p.295; (1903), p.201 n.l (from the original); Mamcchi (1900), pp.311-12 (from the original); Fedeinci (1900), pp.521, 562 (from the original); P. de Larminat, Annates de Saint-Louis des Franqais 5 (1901), pp.334-5 [not seen]; Rushforth (1902), pp.113-14 (from the original); Mamcchi (1903), iii p.261; Federici (1911), pp.404, 440 no.185, 442, 445, pl.XIX.l (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.374-5 no.511 (from the original); Leon (1960), p.340; Konikoff (1986), pp.56-7 no.20, pi.15 (photogi-aph). Mamcchi, NBAC 7 (1901), p.214; Goodenough (1953), ii p.44; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.35; Vismara (1986), p.385; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found in the floor of the Oratory of the 40 Martyrs in the church of S. Maria Antiqua in the Forum, to the right of the entrance. It cannot have been in situ, since the inscription contains a title (cf. no.86) which seems to be exclusively Jewish at Rome, and it may have been reused for a Christian burial like two pagan sarcophagi found in the same place (Marucchi (1903) dated one of them to 207). A floor-tomb in the same apse had a marble slab with a Christian inscription of 570 or 572. Konikoff dates the sarcophagus to the 3rd century, but it could have been reused for the Jewish family too; the inscription is only lightly scratched on it. It was made for at least two bodies, and the remains of at least two were found in it; there is no other evidence for such a large sarcophagus in Jewish use.

438

UNKNOWN

PROVENANCE

555 (CIJ I 733b): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXXV.38. Marble plaque, 31 x 56 cm., with border at foot. Letters 4.2 cm. Letter forms: 11 TT. Text follows my reading (1993). [....]ux Mdpxa " . i vac.r. EV 0a

f)

[au|i]|PiOQ 'ErcaydOou x[o]|u

yEpowtdpxou

. ~ vac. KETXE.

1.1: Silvagni [Mocpija; Pernia ]IA; 1. M&pGot 11.1-2: Ferrua o[<Jn] | |iio<;

....ia Martha, the spouse of Epagathus the gerusiarch, lies here. Silvagni, ICUR 5; CIJ i

ii (1935), p.307 no.5991 (from the stone); Leon (1960), pp.101 n.2, 344-

(1975), pp.41-2 no.733b; Solin (1983), p.655 no.3 (from ICUR); Ferrua (1983),

pp.329-330 (from copy by Stevenson); SEG 33 (1983), p.230 no.791 (from Ferrua). Vaccari (1938), p.341; Ferrua (1941), p.38; Vismara (1986), p.385; (1986-8), p.160; A. Martin (1987), p.634; van der Horst (1991), p.91.

Found in 1897 during demolition work at S. Crocifisso near the Porta S. Paolo. It may be attributable to Monteverde, as some writers have suggested, but it was found on the opposite side of the Tiber. Jewishness is indicated by the husband's title (cf. no.86).

556 (CIJ i 1): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Letter forms: 11. Text follows Lupi. AuE^tco

XEKVG)

yXuKu|xdxcp oi; e(gna|ev exn

e'- Apifciq dpxco[vl

||

KE

Mapta yovetc;

£7t0lT|OaV.

1. e^naev (1.2), Kcd (1.6), a\ia)\Kp ooicp (1.7) 1.6: Gan-ucci Mapoc

439

p'

uf)v|a£ |3'

XE|KVCO

fipipac;

d|i|ico|icp oaetco

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE For Amelius their dearest child, who lived 2 years 2 months 5 days. Amelius, archon, and Maria his parents (had this) made for their child, irreproachable, pious. Lupi (1734), p.140 (from the stone); Wesseling (1738), col.MCCTV of reprint (from Lupi); Muratori (1740), ii p.1129 no.6 (from Lupi); Giovenazzi (1773), pp.LVTI-LVTH (from Lupi); CIG iii (1853), no.6337 (from Lupi); Garrucci (1865), p. 186 no.l (from Lupi); CIJ i (1936), p.6 no.l (from Lupi); Leon (I960), p.264. Fen-ua (1936a), p.136 n.l; (1941), pp.31-2; J.Z. Smith (1980), p.18: Vismara (1986), pp.359 n.122, 383.

All editions depend ultimately on Lupi, who saw the inscription at the Villa Sinibaldi, Via Flaminia. There is no information about how it came there or what happened to it. It may have been brought there from elsewhere in Rome, although a Jewish cemetery in the area is possible, as Vismara suggests. The title archon (cf. no.69) is the main reason for taking the inscription as Jewish, but the vocabulary and the mother's name support it; the fragmentary no.29 follows a very similar pattern.

557 (CIJ i 380): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale. Marble plaque, 21 x 21 cm. Guide-lines above and below lines of text. Letters have serifs. Letter forms: A / A 11. Word-dividers: triangle at end of 1.3, points in 1.6. 2

Text follows CIJ i majusc, interpreted in CIJ i ; differs from Leon. EVT&OE

KEIXCCI

(hedera) |

NeiK68r||i0(;

(hedera) |

6

cxpxcov

LifioDpriGicov mi | rcaci cpeiAriTot; 11 ocixcov X' fi|j£p(cov) up'9&pi ApXdpi vecoxepE, ox> 15etc, aGavaxoc;.

1.1: Santi, Miiller evGdSe

naoi (1.5): Burgon, Miiller ITACI

1.5: Santi OEIAHTOI; 1. (panxoc 1. excov (1.6), edppet (1.7) I' (1.6): Santi A

1.7: Leon dpXapi

1.7: Santi NECOFEPE; Muller NECOrEPE 1.8: Santi AOANATOI

440

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Here lies Nicodemus, the archon of the Siburesians and loved by all, aged 30 years 42 days. Have courage, Ablabius (the) younger, no-one is immortal. Amaduzzi ap. Bellori (1764), p.31 n.51 I not seen]; F.A. Santi (Sandrius) ap. Oderico (1765), pp.381-2 no.XV (from Amaduzzi); CIG iii (1853), p.965 no.6447 (from Amaduzzi, Santi, copy by Miinter); Burgon (1862), p.168 no.31 (facsimile); Fiorelli (1868), p.196 no. 1954 (from the stone); Muller (1886), p.56 n.l (from the stone); Auvray & Goyau (1892), pp.456, 459-60 (from mss. of Amaduzzi and Marini); Marucchi (1903), p.274; Manna (1922), p.210 (from CIG and Marucchi); CIJ i (1936), pp.295-6 no.380 (from 2 earlier eds. and mss. of Migliore, Marini, de Rossi); i (1975), p.35; Leon (1960), pp.128 n.3, 151, 175 n.2, 321-2. Collon (1940), pp.81, 88; Ferrua (1941), p.37; Delling (1951), p.521 n.3; Leon (1952a), pp.414, 416; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.28; Vismara (1986), pp.382-3; Ferrua (1988), p.32; Serrao (1988-9), p.103 n.l; Buonocore (1991), p.216.

Copied by Amaduzzi in 1764. Acquired by Ab. Santi, who also possessed a reproduction of it. Taken to the Museo Borgiano at Velletri, then to Naples, where Burgon saw it. There is no firm evidence of a connection with Monteverde, but the formula of 11.7-8 (on which see no.31) occurs there and not in the other catacombs. The epitaph consists of conventional formulae with some slightly odd spelling. Cf. no.41 for the epithet in 1.5. In 1.6, Af&&Pt seems to be a name in voc. (8 examples in Solin (1982)), presumably a signum which Nicodemus shared with his father, leading to his designation as 'younger'. Leon's interpretation of it as an epithet meaning 'innocent' is improbable in the context. Cf. nos.69, 338 on the title and synagogue.

558 (CIJ i 504): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Present location unknown. Inscribed in tabula ansata. Text follows earlier eds. as reconciled in CIJ; interpretation of 11.3-4 differs from CIJ and Leon.

Ev9&5e I

KEITE

'IoulAiavoi;

XEOEVC,

alpxcov Ka^lKapriaicov uilldc;

'IouXiavo x> apxicrov ocycoyou.

441

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE

Spon

has

lino

divisions:

IEPEYI

|

APXQN.

Y I O I

|

IOYAIANOY

|

A P X I Z Y N A M R O Y

11.3-5: CIG iepeic apxcov Ka||i7incncov]

|

K(od) AYPITTTICRCOV; Lupi dp%Sv Ka^pov

Kapneicov

11.3-4: CIJ minuscules, Leon iepevaa|p%(ov 11.4-5: Gan-ucci KaArapcynicov; Lupi KAA...

|

KoAicapeTiaicov;

de

KAAKAPNIEIQN;

Rossi

ap.

CIJ

Muratori (1740)

KaAKapTteicov; Miiller

KAAKARTNIEIQN;

Spon:

A R P I N N M M N

1.8: Muller

-0^0701)

Here lies Julianus, priest, archon of the Calcaresians, son of Julianus (the) archisynagogos. Spon (1685), p.371 no.CXVIII (from the original); Fleetwood (1691), p.258 no.4 (follows Spon); Fabretti (1699), p.389 no.248 (follows Spon); Bayer (1721), p.20 (follows Spon); Lupi (1734), p.51, tab.VII.2 (facsimile); Wesseling (1738), p.83 (repr. col.MCCII-111; from Lupi); Muratori i (1739), p.CLII no.4 (from Lupi); ii (1740), p.DCCVIII no.5 (from ms. of Tolomei); Venuti (1748), p.9 (follows Spon); Diodati (1767), p.99 (from Spon); Greppo (1835), pp.13-15 no.3 [not seen]; CIG iv (1859), p.589 no.9906 (from Spon and Muratori); Muller (1912), pp.39 n.4, 109 n.3 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.368-9 no.504 (from earlier eds. and ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.339; Konikoff (1986), pp. 14-16 no.2, pl.4 (Lupi's facsimile); Rajak & Noy (1993), p.92 no.28 (from CIJ and Leon). Gamicci (1862), pp.38-9; Leon (1928b), p.302; Femia (1936a), pp.483 n.3, 137; (1941), p.39; Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.214 no.5; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.32, 100

n.48; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385, 387; van der Horst (1991), pp.91-2; Rajak (1994), p.235.

Recorded by Spon, Muratori and Lupi (criticizing Spon's inaccuracies) as a sarcophagus front built into a fountain at the Palazzo Nari (near Piazza Navona). Lupi's facsimile shows a rectangular sarcophagus, with the inscription in a tabula ansata between two Doric columns; these have strigilated decoration on either side. Garrucci saw the sarcophagus in the same place or nearby, by which time A at the end of 1.4 had disappeared. Muller probably saw it: his copy is 'nach meiner Abschrift'. Frey could not F I N D it. It may come from Monteverde as Leon thought, but cf. no.584. 11.2-3: There are probably two separate words, I E P E U C ; apxcov, as

442

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE suggested by, e.g., Wesseling, Muller and CIJ majusc. The two titles (cf. nos.69, 80) are also found together, in the opposite order, in no.124. Most eds., however, have assumed a form of gerusiarch. This seems less likely, since in all the other examples of the word beginning with 1-, it begins iepo- and not iepe-. On the synagogue, cf. no.69. 1.4: The interpretation was made clear when references to the Calcaresians (cf. no.69) were discovered at Monteverde.

559 (CIJ i 505): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.74102. Sarcophagus front in three pieces, 49 x 102 cm. Inscription in tabula ansata with raised frame, 43 x 64 cm.; centre damaged by break; strigilated decoration on either side. Numerals have points on both sides and bars above. Letters 3.2 cm. Letter forms: X IT. Text follows Leon's photograph and emendation, and my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. ev9a8e Keite

I

K

otitic; K \ ) 8 I V T | O ^ cpiXo^dxcop | p' ocpxcov etcov 1 ( 7 ) '

ndxc, 'Efplpoaot;. (hedera)

1.2: Gatti, Leon KmA.io[<;] i(y)' (1.4): IT on stone; CIJ i(9)'; Ferrua it' 1.5: Gatti e[IL>cp]paToc

Here lies Caelius Quintus, who loved his father, archon for the second time, aged 13 (?), a Hebrew boy. Gatti (1893), p.345 no.8 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.369-370 no.505 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.39; Leon (1960), pp.178-9, 339, fig.65 (photograph); Konikoff (1986), pp.52-3

no.17, pi.13 (photogi-aph). Ferrua (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.39; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.99 n.42; Vismara (1986), p.383; Kant & Rutgers (1988), p.376; van der Horst (1991), pp.70, 89.

Found near the Piazza Venezia during excavations for the foundations of the Victor Emmanuel monument. Other pieces of sarcophagus were found too, but it is unlikely that there was an 443

UNKNOWN

PROVENANCE

ancient funerary area there. The epithet in 1.3 and the title with numeral are both found in no.344, q.v., where a father who was archon (cf. no.69) for the second time commemorates his son. The 'Hebrew boy's' age here was inscribed incorrectly, and the most plausible explanation is Leon's, that T is a mistake for T.

560 (CIJ i 319): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek and Hebrew. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXV.l. Marble plaque, 65 x 74 cm. Letters 3-5 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: A JUL TT.

Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ. EVG&SE KOUVTOD

KITE

Eipf|va

Ktaro8io\)

| 7UXp9£ViKf| I

XDVECIO'O

1.1: Osann, CIG me [ - - ] 11.3-4: CIJ &5etapo(v)

KOU(I)VTO'O;

cuufhot; | KtaoSioi) a8etapdc, |

Ttaipot;

II Guvaycoyfit; Kap,7ni I oicav

1.2: Osann, CIG cru[ - - ] 1. dSe^cpov or &8etapn,

Here lies Irene, previously unmarried bride of Clodius the brother of [or bride of Clodius, sister of] Quintus Claudius Synesius (the) father of the synagogue of the Campesians of Rome. Peace. Nicolai (1815), pp.163-4 no.270 (from the stone); Osann (1834), p.472 no.l (from the stone); Garmcci (1865), p.188 no.4 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.588 no.9905 (from Nicolai and Osann); Silvagni, ICUR ii (1935), p.306 no.5987 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.250-1 no.319 (photograph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1960), pp.130, 311-12. Castiglioni (1908), p.83; Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), pp.223, 227; Brooten (1982), p.58 n.5 (from Leon); Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.27; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; Ferrua (1988), p.31; van der Horst (1991), pp.32, 93-4.

This plaque was at S. Paolo at least by 1756 (CIG); found 'in the catacombs' and given to S. Paolo by Canon Severini (Marini ap. de

444

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Rossi). Frey attributed it to Monteverde, but Leon, followed by Vismara, rejected this. The most prominent name is that of Synesius with its title (on which cf. no.209); he may have been the commemorator. His use of a praenomen suggests that the inscription is not much later than the 3rd century, despite the Hebrew. It is usually assumed that d5£Axpoc, is a mistake for aSEXcpoo, and that Synesius was Clodius' brother. Another possibility is that it represents (3c5eXcpf|, and that Irene was Synesius' sister. Cf. no.288 on the Campesians.

561 (CIJ i 502): Unknown provenance: 2nd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.67639. Greyish marble plaque, in two pieces, 23.5 x 40.0 x 4.2 cm. Letters 2.5-3.0-2.2 cm. Letter forms: K/A/^, JU. Text follows my reading (1993). 'AXvnic, Tiftepeoc; rat t>i|oi awoi) 'Ioakrcot; | Kod 'Akmiq 'Eppe j oi UEia xou naxpbq I amcov CO5E

KIVTE.

Kcd ul|ol (11.1-2): CIG m l | oi 1. 'EPpcaox (11.3-4), mvrat (1.5)

Alypius of Tiberias and his sons Justus and Alypius, Hebrews, with their father, lie here. Osann (1834), p.485 no.X (from the stone); Burgon (1862), pp. 164-5 no.26 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), pp.592-3 no.9922 (from Osann); CIJ i (1936), pp.366-7 no.502 (photograph; from the stone and mss. of Migliore, Marini and de Rossi); Leon (1960), p.338; Vismara (1987), p.120 (follows CIJ). Liebermann (1942), p.25; van der Horst (1991), p.70.

Copied by Osann and de Rossi in the Palazzo Rondanini; later in the Museo Kircheriano, where Burgon saw it. Liebermann identified the father with a landowner called Alypius (noisv>K) who gave financial help to R. Simeon b. Abba of Tiberias in the 2nd century (y. Bikkurim III.3 65d, Baba Mezia II.3 8c). The connection is very speculative, as the name Alypius was common, but the literary evidence at least suggests when it was in use among the 445

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Jews of Tiberias. The historian Justus of Tiberias was a contemporary of Josephus. Cf. no.60 for a Roman Jew from Sepphoris. The inscription's wording differs from what is usually found in the Jewish catacombs at Rome. Versions of CO5E KEITOCI begin a number of Randanini inscriptions but do not end them.

2

562 (CIJ i 733e ( B ) ) : Unknown provenance: 4th-5th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Ferrua. [ev6&o£ (?) KeTlioci Ap{p}padp and (a)uv(aYayyii)q [AYIPIK

[

N I A A C ;

[u]iivi Topmeou A K i n M H E N

]OCEPMEM[...]

1.1: stone (acc. Margarini) had [ - - ]TAI ABBPAI A n O YNHAK-C

Here lies Abraham from the synagogue of the Agrippesians (?) In the month of Gorpaios .... Margarini (1654), p.63 no.42 Inot seen]; Ferrua (1936a), p.471; (1941), p.42 (from Margarini); CIJ i

(1975), pp.42-3 no.733e (B).

The text is Margarini's version corrected and restored by Ferrua, and is extremely doubtful. In CIJ i (1975), this inscription is given as a continuation of no.546, but Ferrua says nothing to connect the two. If Ferrua's interpretation is correct, this is the only inscription to associate the deceased with a synagogue (on which cf. no. 130) without specifying a title held in it. It is also the only one to use a Greek month-name, but Gorpaios is also found in IGCVO 58 and 66, from Ticino and Rome, dated 471 and 465 respectively: one refers to an immigrant from Apamea and the other to one probably from Phoenicia. On the name, cf. JIGRE 39. 2

446

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE 563 (CIJ i 312): Unknown provenance: uncertain date. Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale. Marble plaque, 22.5 x 17.5 cm., with irregular edges. Letters 5.4-2.7 cm., with serifs. Menorah 10 x 9 cm. Letter form: K. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs from CIJ minusc. and Leon.

BIKT I COPA | (menorah) (amphora)

Burgon. CIJ, Leon BiKT|cbpa Burgon (1862), p. 173 no.34 (from the stone); Garrucci (1865), p.191 no.14 (from the stone); Fiorelli (1868), p. 196 no.1958 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.245-6 no.312 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii pi.714 (photograph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.310 (from CIJ). Leon (1928a), p.2()9; Serrao (1988-9), p. 103 n.l.

Taken from the Museo Borgiano at Velletri (cf. no. 183) to the Naples Museum, where it was included in Fiorelli's catalogue and copied by de Rossi and Burgon. Not found there by Leon in 1951, but Serrao (1988-9) confirms its presence. Most eds. have attributed it to Monteverde, presumably on the analogy of other inscriptions at Velletri, but there is no authority for this. It is likely, as Leon notes, that something is missing on the left. The interpretation which he and Frey followed is therefore doubtful; both thought that CO was a misformed CO, and that the stem of the P merged with a branch of the menorah. They read the inscription as a name, Victora.

564 (CIJ i 482): Unknown provenance: 14th May 330. Latin and transliterated Greek. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale. Marble plaque, irregularly shaped, 20 x 27 x 2.5 cm. Cursive letters, 1.0-1.5 cm. Text follows Garrucci.

447

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Victorina

que | vixit

annios)

p(lus)

m(inus)

defunct\a die pridie Id\us Maias, Galli\\cano

J XXXV,

et Symma

CO

consiulibus). dicea j osia filentolia. (menorah) (ethrog) (shofar) (ethrog)

1.1: 1. quae

11.3-4: Diehl efunct la

11.6-7 Silvagni Simma I co; 1. Symmacho roiis(ulibus) (1.7): CONSS on stone 11.7-8: de Rossi d//ea(?) ossa I - - ]; Silvagni D I L E C I OSSA[ - - ]M 1.8: Mommsen

DoSIAo;

symbols not interpreted; 1. 8 i K a i a ooia tpi/ivtoAoc

Victorina, who lived more or less 35 years, deceased on 14th May in the consulship of Gallicanus and Symmachus. Just, pious, lover of the law. Cardinali

(1819a),

p.179 no.46 (from copies by Marini

and Raponi) [not seen];

Mommsen (1852), p.406 no.7148 (from the stone); de Rossi, ICUR i (1857-61), p.37 no.38 (facsimile); Garmcci (1865), p.191 no.15, pl.VI (facsimile); Fiorelli (1868), p.196 no.1961 (from the stone); Silvagni, ICUR i (1922), p.350 no.2804 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.500 no.4941 (from Garmcci & ICUR); CIJ i (1936), pp.354-5 no.482: i

2

(1975), p.38; Leon (1960), p.336; Kraemer (1991), pp.159-160 (follows CIJ).

Ferrua (1936a), p.463 n.3; (1941), p.38; Nordberg (1963), p.27; Horsley, NDIEC i (1976), p.117; Ferrua (1979), p.80; Feissel (1981), p.135; Kraemer (1986), p.90; van der Horst (1991), pp.65, 114.

At the Museo Borgiano in Velletri before being taken to Naples. Findspot unknown; it is not certain that it is from Rome. There are no adequate grounds for attributing it to Monteverde as Frey did. The text of 11.1-7 seems typically Christian, but the transliterated epithets and the symbols are clearly Jewish. The epithets were not understood by the first eds., and Ferrua quotes a letter from Garrucci to de Rossi, dated 2/7/1845, interpreting them. According to Feissel, this is the earliest dated inscription to use plus minus; Nordberg notes that the first dated Greek equivalent is of 307.

448

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE 565 (CIJ i 479): Unknown provenance: uncertain date. Latin. Naples, Museo Archeologico Nazionale. Marble plaque, 30.5 x 26.5 cm. Letters 3.2-2.2 cm., menorah 23 x 16 cm. Text follows CIJ photograph. hoc nomen Telesini. (ethrog) (lulab) (menorah) (shofar) This (is) the name of Telesinus. Mommsen, IRNL

(1852), p.380 no.6727 (from the stone); Burgon (1862), p.173 no.35

(from the stone); Garracei (1865), p.190 no.10 (from Mommsen); Fiorelli (1868), p.196 no.1963 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.489 no.4860 (from Mommsen); CIJ i (1936), pp.351-2 no.479 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.38; Goodenough (1953), ii p.7, iii

pl.715 (photogi-aph from CIJ); Leon (1960), p.335. Fen-ua (1981), p.192; Solin (1983), p.655.

The text is written above a line formed by an extension of the crossbar of the menorah, and most of the space on the stone is occupied by the symbols. There is no record of its ever being in the Museo Borgiano (as sometimes claimed), and its provenance is unknown. It may even be from the Naples area rather than from Rome. Its attributions to Randanini by Diehl and to Monteverde by Solin are both unfounded, and the wording and layout are unlike anything from the Roman catacombs. The use of nomen in a context which seems to give it the sense of 'inscription' or 'memorial' is paralleled in CIL vi 16913 and 16932. JIWE i 28 from Naples commemorates the daughter of Thelesinus Romeus.

566: Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Musei Capitolini, galleria lapidaria, XII,9; inv.no.5239. Left part of marble plaque, 39.5 x 23 cm. Letters 4-6 cm. Letter form: JUL Text follows Sacco's photograph. (shofar) (ethrog) (menorah)

449

UNKNOWN MVTIGEI

-

- ] I £v0d8|8

KEITOU

PROVENANCE ( ? ) - - ] I Cnaaq

I

-

-

]

SEC ev6a5|e lcaiou I] |fja(xc |fTn - - ]

Mnese... lies here .... having lived .... Sacco (1987), pp.244-5 no.161 tav.LXVHI.4 (photograph; from the stone); SEG

37

(1987), p.254 no.813 (from Sacco).

1.1 seems to begin with a name rather than a form of the verb 'remember'. Only two branches of the menorah survive; presumably there were other symbols to the right.

567 (CIJ i 367): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. S. Paolo fuori le Mura; museo lapidario, par.XXV.6. Marble plaque, 31 x 28 cm. Letters 1.5-2.5 cm.; some have serifs. Letter forms: K K 11 V. Text follows my reading (1993); differs slightly from CIJ and Leon. £V0&5£ K£i-(menorah)|TTi / >\

'Vac.

(£l)p£t

r

i

,

I I

Kmoavoc; | 'Io\)6(at)o(; i

i'i{a}

jx63v

JLL5"•

EV

~

VI] {£lj KOU11 OT| OCOTOU.

1. rami (11.1-2), etSv (11.3-4), eipfjvn, f| Koifinoac (11.5-6) 1.2: CIG Ku[v
I ^ J f i a l a c £]TCOV

NHG1 on stone; Leon (ei)petvri ei

K\)|in,on (11.5-6): CIJ ic(o{)nna(ic); Leon xv>|ur|crn(c); 1. Koijinaic

Here lies Quirinus (?), Jew (?), aged 44 (?). In peace his sleep. Nicolai (1815), p.162 no.265 (from the stone); Gamicci (1865), p.189 no.8 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.593 no.9926 (follows Nicolai); Silvagni, ICUR ii (1935), p.307 no.5990 (from the stone and copy by de Rossi); CIJ

i (1936), pp.285-6 no.367

(photograph); Leon (1960), p.319: Milano (1963), pi.4 (photograph). Castiglioni (1908), p.83.

450

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE The inclusion of this inscription in the Monteverde section of CIJ was unjustified. It is written in rough characters and ineptly: A in 1.1 is on its side, and the letters of £ipf|VTi are completely jumbled. The name in 1.2 seems to be a transliteration of one beginning Qu- , probably with letters altered or omitted - perhaps Quirinus, as Frey and Leon thought. In 11.3 & 4, the letter which appears to be K could also be A written on its side. 1.3 seems to contain an attempt to write TouSaloc;, with AI written as N.

568 (CIJ i 501): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Leon; new restoration of 1.1; differs from CIJ. ev0a

KITE

A/.ec;av[8pia?] | e-uyocTiip xou AXe^dvfSpoi)] | ano ir\c,

nolzvy; (?) "ApKfTjc; Aip]|dvo\r ETCOV [ . . ] 11

IXT|V(63V)

8'

1.1: other eds. 'Ate£cxv[8pa]

TIUEP(COV)

EV

eipf|VTi K U [ U T | G I ] |C, aurffc E£T|G£

9'. (menorah)

1.2: CIJ 'AXz£a[\5povi\

11.3-4: CIJ duo Tfjc cwo^cayfjc) "ApKfo'u Aijpdvou icu[nncn]|c (11.4-5): CIJ K6[|J.TI]|OTC, 1. Koipncnc 1.5: 1. em, ^ v a c , f||i£pac

Here lies Alexandria, daughter of Alexander from the city (?) of Area Libani. In peace her sleep. She lived .. years 4 months 9 days. Frey (1930b), pp.97-106 (from Marini ap. de Rossi ms.); (1931), np. 105-9 no.45; CIJ i (1936), pp.365-6 no.501 (from mss. of Migliore and Marini); i

(1975), p.38; Leon

(1960), pp. 163-5, 338 (from CIJ and mss.); Vismara (1987), p. 121 (from CIJ). Momigliano (1962), p.179; Perna (1982), p.341 n.45; Vismara (1986), pp.356 n.83, 357 n.104.

Migliore had two copies, one 'e schedis Montinarii' and the other with no indication of origin. Marini probably relied on Migliore, from whom de Rossi also copied the text. Frey gave both versions but preferred the Montinarius one. Leon followed the other copy. He

451

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE rejected the reading ov>vay((irfr\c) in 1.3, noting that the word is not abbreviated elsewhere and only occurs after titles. His version has been followed here. He also noted that there was no proof that the inscription is from Rome. The place named must be Area Caesarea Libani, the birthplace of Alexander Severus. Frey suggested that Jews were attracted from there to Rome by that emperor's favourable attitude, and quoted the 12th-century rabbi David Kimchi to show that there was a 'synagogue of Severus' at Rome with a codex of the torah supposedly brought from Jerusalem. Since emigration from Syria to Rome was frequent anyway, it is probably unnecessary to postulate a connection with the emperor. ev0a (1.1) is used instead of ev9d8e in no. 183, commemorating an immigrant from Laodicea, and in no.461, for a woman named Alexandria; the woman's name here could be Alexandria or Alexandra.

569 (CIJ i 506): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30888. Marble plaque, 28 x 25 cm. Letters 3.0-2.0 cm. Word-dividers (points). Letter forms: K JU. Numeral: S. Text follows my reading (1993). ev0d8e I KeTxe Koul iVTiavri

excov Kg- •

ev tpTjvn T |

ia)Uiaiq

avxfjq.

1.6: 1. Koijirimc

Here lies Quintiana, aged 26. In peace her sleep. Osann (1834), p.441 no.CXvTI (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.593 no.9924 (from Osann); CIJ

i (1936), p.370

no.506

(photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.339, fig.32.16

(photogi-aph). Ferrua (1941), p.39.

Seen by Marini in the Museo Rusconi in 1789, but copied by Osann in the Vatican.

452

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE 570 (CIJ i 733a): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.1.26. Marble plaque, 14 x 22 cm. Letters 1.7-3.0 cm. Points on either side of numeral. Letter forms: JUL. Text follows my reading (1993). £V0&8£ K£IT£

BIEVESIKTOC £TG)|V

Kp'" EV Elpfjlvil f| KOlUloIlt;

a\)TT\C,.

11.4-5: 1. Koi|ir|oic

Here lies Benedicta, aged 22. In peace her sleep. Mingazzini (1925), p.219 no.43 (from the stone); SEG Mingazzini); Vaccari

(1938),

p.341

(from

the

4 (1929), p.22 no. 135 (from

stone); Ferrua

Mingazzini); Vaccari (1958), p.490; Leon (I960), p.344. CIJ i

2

(1941),

p.42

(from

(1975), p.41 no.733a;

Solin (1983), p.656 no.64 (from Mingazzini and Vaccari). Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1979), p.226.

Acquired by the Vatican from the collection of H. Wollmann, secretary of the German embassy to the Vatican in the 1920s.

571: Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. No details of size. Letter form: R for rho. Word-dividers (points) in 11.2 and 4. Text follows Ferrua. EV0&OE

KEtTE

|

'PCDU&VOq

A<JK|kn7ClOC;

OOlO£

|

EV £lpf)Vn

f|

Koi|uT|oi(; ao\).

Here lies Romanus Asclepius, pious. In peace your sleep. Ferrua (1975), p.362 (from mss.); Solin (1983), p.657 no.67 (from Ferrua).

Published by Ferrua from a ms. of Lanciani and from notes of Visconti in the Biblioteca dell'Istituto di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte di Palazzo Venezia. Romanus comes before the other name, and is therefore very unlikely to have the sense of 'the Roman'.

453

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE 572: Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Mentana, collection of F. Zeri. Fragment of marble plaque, 12 x 23.5 cm. Letters 1.7-2.5 cm., with serifs. Letter form: K. Text follows Lombardi. ] Tie vieK

|

[....]oc; Zexov \\)\bq

[ov]xa- ev ipfjvrj i'l

K1OIUT|]|CU;

(?)

OQ]

|

[e^njoev excov

afujxou. (menorah)

Solin gives only parts of 11.2 and 4-5; Ferrua (1983) gives no reading for 1.2 1.3: 1. exn 11.4-5: Fen-ua (1983) ev ipfjvn f) Ko[t||ino"ic] axnov

us [son ?] of Zetus, I who) lived fifty years. In peace his sleep. Lombardi (1982), pp.322-4

no.241, tav.CLXXX (photograph); SEG 32 (1982), p.281

no. 1053 (follows Lombardi); Solin (1983), p.655 no.6a (from Lombardi); Fernia (1983), pp.328-9 no. 17 (facsimile).

Acquired by Zeri from a private collection. Attribution to Monteverde is suggested by Lombardi, Ferrua and Solin, on the grounds of formulae and paleography, but there is no reason why it should come from there rather than another catacomb. Lombardi dates it to the 2nd or 3rd century, but it is more likely to be slightly later. In 1.1, Lombardi restores ev9&8e Keixou, but other formulae are possible. At the end of 1.2 his restoration is the most likely one, but aSeAxpot; is an alternative. He notes that the name in gen. case could be from Zexo; or ZeiOQ; neither of these forms seems to occur otherwise at Rome, but Zethus was very common (81 examples in Solin (1982)).

573 (CIJ i 498): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. S. Paolo fuori le Mura. Marble fragment, 14 x 12 cm. Text follows CIJ. - - e]v ipfjvtn] I [r\ Koiuiilatq

454

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE .... In peace [his/her/your] sleep. Frey (1930), p.260 no.7 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.363 no.498; Leon (1960), p.338.

There is no record of how it came to S. Paolo. Frey thought it could originate from Monteverde.

574 (CIJ i 512): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Marble fragment. Text follows CIJ majusc. ev etpfjvTj KU | mjick; ocwou. (menorah)

1. Koipnoac

.... In peace his sleep. Fabretti (1699), p.389 no.247 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.593 no.9923 (from Fabretti); CIJ i (1936), p.375 no.512 (from mss.); Leon (1960), p.340. Ferraa (1936a), p.134 n.2; (1941), p.40 [misprinted as CIJ 513].

Copied by Fabretti in the church of S. Sabina on the Aventine. He is, as Ferrua notes, the only authority for the text; the mss. of de Rossi, Migliore and Marini cited in CIJ all depended on him.

575: Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Inscribed in tabula ansata. Word-dividers (points). Letter forms: E 11. Text follows Ferrua. left ansa: (lulab or menorah) (ethrog) centre: ev8a8e KeT|xe ZOKXTJC;

Ypa||i[piaT]£U(;

| ii K(0|!lOl[c; - - ].

right ansa: (lulab or menorah)

455

ex©|v v'* ev eipfivtn]

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE

1.5: 1. Koi|incnc

Here lies Diocles [his/your] sleep.

(?), grammateus,

aged

50.

In peace

Ferrua (1975), p.362 (from ms.); Solin (1983), p.657 no.66 (from Ferrua). Vismara (1986), p.384; (1986-8), p. 160.

Published by Ferrua from a copy in the codex Gesuiti 599 of Baron de Vivere, now in the Biblioteca Nazionale Vittorio Emmanuele II (Vismara). The name is probably a form of Diocles, as Ferrua suggests; cf. no. 163. On the title, cf. no.l. Ferrua gives no indication of lost text at the end, but it is very likely that C O D or awou would have been written there.

576 (CIJ i 509): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30884. Marble plaque, 18 x 25 cm. Letters 1.7 cm., with serifs. Letter form:

AA. Text follows my reading (1993). 8V0&8E

KeTxai

Ilav | Xocpio^ 7tocTep ao)va ycoyfi^ 'EXociac; exco

8K0ttG)v 8eKa (piX6|X,aoq (piXivxoAoc; Koiprioic;

vac.

.

KaX&c, PlG)aa<;• fjv eiphivn f|

~ vac.

OCOTOU.

1. jia-rilp 0-2), ev (1.6)

Here lies Pancharius, father of the synagogue of Elea, aged one hundred and ten, who loved the people and the law, having lived a good life. In peace his sleep. Lupi (1734), p.178 (from the stone); Muratori (1740), ii p.MXLIV no.6 (from Lupi); Venuti (1748), p.8 (from the stone); Jacutius (1758), p.37 (from Muratori); Osann (1834), pp.432 no.LXXV, 581 (from the stone); CIG iv (1877), p.588 no.9904 (from Lupi, Osann and copy by Thorlaeius), CIJ i (1936), pp.372-3 no.509 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.188, 340; Brooten (1982), p.68 n.62 (from Leon).

456

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Wesseling (1738), col.MCLXIII; Ramsay i.ii (1897), p.533; Leon (1928b), p.302; Ferrua (1941), p.40; Liebermann (1942), p.72; Siegert (1973), p.158; Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976),

p.117; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), pp.97 n.31, 102 n.53; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; van der Horst (1991), pp.65, 82, 93-4; Strubbe (1994), p.84.

Seen by Lupi and Venuti at Rome on the wall of the courtyard of the palace of Marchese Capponi (cf. no.548). Marini (cited by Ferrua) saw it in the Museo Rusconi; it was in the Vatican in the 19th century, moved to the Lateran in 1904, and is now back in the Vatican. The epithets also occur in no.301, from Randanini. On the title and synagogue, cf. nos.209, 406. The age is far in excess of anything else claimed for any Roman Jew.

577 (CIJ i 523): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century. Sarcophagus; Latin and transliterated Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows Fabretti, Spon and de Winghe ap. Konikoff; differs from CIJ and Leon. Beturia Pau\lla an(nos) LXXXVI

{/] domi

| heterne quos\tituta

meses VI

| j proselyta

que bi\xit

an(nos)

XVI

nominae Sara, mater | synagogarum Campi | et Bolumni. {b} en irenae ay cymisis liol autis (shofar) (lulab) (menorah)

11.2-3: Fabretti, CIJ Paucla; M^nestrier, CIL, Garracei, Diehl Paulina 1.3: Fabretti heternae; 1. aeternae 1. constituta (11.3-4), quae vixit (11.4-5), menses (1.5); Fabretti, CIJ quae (1.4)

1.6: Fabretti, CIJ proselita

1.7: 1. nomine (printed by Spon, Leon)

11.10-11: Spon en irenae ai kymysis au I; de Winghe en irenae ay cymisis au I;

Leon cymysis autis; 1. ev etpfjvn

f| Koinnoi^ avTf\c,

Veturia Paula, placed in her eternal home, who lived 86 years 6 months, a proselyte for 16 years under the name of Sarah, mother of the synagogues of Campus and Volumnius. In peace her sleep.

457

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Spon (1685), p.371 no.CXX ('ex Bagarrii schedis'): Fleetwood (1691), p.259 no.3 (follows Spon); Fabretti (1699), p.465 no.101 (from copy by Pena): Bayer (1721), p.15 (source unclear); Wesseling (1738), p.3 = (1761). col.MCLXTV (from Spon); Venuti (1748), p.7 (from Spon and Fabretti); Orelli (1828), i p.439 no.2522 (from Spon and Fabretti); Greppo (1835). pp.28-31 no.9 [not seen]; Bmnati (1856), p.221 (from Bayer and Ugolini); CIG iv (1859), p.588 no.9905a (from Spon); CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2885 no.29756 (from copies by de Winghe, Ciacconio and Spon); Diehl, ILCV no.4897 (from CIL); Leclerq, DACL

ii (1927), pp.494-5

viii.l (1928), col. 105 (from CIL); CIJ i (1936),

pp.383-4 no.523 (from de Rossi and earlier mss. and eds.); Leon (1960), pp.67-8, 100, 157, 166, 341: Kajanto (1966), p.23 (follows CIJ); Brooten (1982), pp.57-9, 68, 147 (from Leon); Konikoff (1986), pp.10-14 no.l, pi.2 (photograph of de Winghe's ms.). Ferrua (1936a), p.136; (1941), p.41: Cohen (1980). p.26; Vismara (1986), pp.358 n.113, 382, 385; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), pp.96 n.25, 101 n.50. 102 n.53; Kraemer (1988), p.289 no.116; Cohen (1989), p.30 n.62; Horsley. NDIEC

v (1989), p.15; (1992), p.1015;

van der Horst (1991), pp.72, 107, 109-10; Mussies (1994), p.260; Rajak (1994), p.235; Goodman (1994), p. 133.

Ferrua shows that there are only two original readings: a ms. of de Winghe copied by Menestrier (the latter's ms. was used by Frey), and a copy by Pena which, through Bagarrius, was the basis of Spon's edition (noted in CIL) as well as Fabretti's; there are nevertheless some differences between Spon and Fabretti. De Winghe recorded the inscription as a sarcophagus 'in aedibus Bartholomaei Bassi marmorarii apud S. Marcum' (1592). The other mss. listed in CIJ, of Ciacconio, Migliore, Marini and de Rossi (quoting Doni), do not derive from the inscription itself. The differences in reading are all minor apart from the deceased woman's cognomen, on which the text above follows Spon. It seems more likely that Paulla could be misread as Paucla or Paulina than that Paucla could be misread as Paulina or vice versa, although on the principal of lectio difficilior potior Paucla would have to be preferred. Elsewhere the majority has been followed where two out of Fabretti, de Winghe and Spon agree. Fabretti is followed for 11.10-11: only he gave a reading for 1.11. 1.2: It has been suggested that the letter F is an abbreviation for filia or feliciter (Frey) or femina (Diehl), but none of these is very convincing, and an error in the inscription or the copies seems more likely. Fecit is a more probable resolution of the abbreviation, but that would need the commemorator's name. 11.2-4: Domus aeterna is a fairly common term for 'tomb' in pagan 458

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE and Christian inscriptions (ILCV iii, p.318). It often forms part of an expression about preparing or buying the tomb, but cf. ILCV 3650 depositus in hac domo aeterna (Rome, 368). The use of the locative here is exceptional. Constituta in the sense of'buried' is also found in ILCV 3640 from Thamugadis, in eo sartofago (sic) constituta; elsewhere, the verb constituo applies to the tomb rather than the body. 11.6-7: Cf. no.62 for another Roman proselyte who probably acquired an additional name on conversion. 11.8-9: This is the only Latin inscription to use a synagogue name, and the only Roman inscription to show someone holding titles in two named synagogues (but cf. no.544). Cf. nos.542 on the title, 288 & 100 on the synagogues. 11.10-11: The transliteration of the K O I U T I O K ; formula is found four times at Randanini, and once at Monteverde (cf. Index VII e).

578 (CIJ i 510): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.67699. Marble plaque, 43.0 x 24.5 x 2.5 cm. Square hole at top; recessed area below text. Abbreviation: L. Letters 3.0 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: A k E AA Text follows my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. coSe

KEI|TE

Aippecov

Icdco

| 6uY&Tr|p roc|8ia rcocTpoc; | auvaycoYfif;

£(3I|GX7£V (ETTJ)

jia'-

I

EV

eipiivr)

I

i'i

KOIUTI

loeic, awfjc;.

(em) (1.6): L on stone; CIJ X(UKdpavTaq) 1. 'Eppotfcov (1.6), KOIHTIOK; (11.9-10)

Here lies Salo, daughter of Gadias, father of the synagogue of the Hebrews. She lived 41 years. In peace her sleep. Osann (1834), p.485 no.VII (from the stone); Burgon (1862), pp.162-4 no.25 (facsimile); CIG iv (1877), pp.589-90 no.9909 (follows Osann); Manna (1922), p.221 (from CIG)Frey (1931), p.87 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.373-4 no.510 (photograph); i (1975), p.39; Leon (1960), p.340, fig.66 (photograph); Brooten (1982), p.68 n.61 (from Leon); M.L. Cabielli ap. Mann (1989), pp.221-2 no.18 (from the stone).

459

UNKNOWN

PROVENANCE

Derenbourg (1887), p.439; Ferrua (1936a), p.466 n.l; (1941), p.40; Leon (1952b), p.169. BE (1955), p.292 no.294; SEG 14 (1957), p. 135 no.624; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986). p.97 n.29; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; van der Horst (1991), p.93.

Copied by Osann, de Rossi (ms. quoted in CIJ) and Migliore (ms. quoted by Ferrua) at the Palazzo Rondanini. Later in the Museo Kircheriano, where Burgon saw it. Leon suggested that it was from Monteverde, but the opening formula is much commoner at Randanini, and the lettering has no close parallels. On the synagogue, cf. no.2. The name Gadia may be gen. case or treated as indeclinable; the same man is probably mentioned in no.579, where the name is given a gen. ending - T O ; . Josephus, Ant. xv 252, mentions Ta8ia (acc.) as the second name of a friend of Herod called Antipater, and the Loeb ed. notes that the name could be from Aramaic 'kid' or 'lucky'; it could also be a version of the biblical Gaddi or Gadi. On the title, cf. no.209. L in 1.7, with its horizontal bar beneath the letters for the numeral, is the symbol for 'years' which developed in Hellenistic Egypt and spread to other areas. Leon described it as a frame.

579 (CIJ i 535 & 543): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30873. Irregularly shaped marble plaque, 50 x 51 (top) - 13 (bottom) x 5.5 cm., with cornice on upper edge. Letters 3.3-2.5 cm., menorah 4.5 x 6.5 cm. Letter forms: (A): A M , Y, l i , V/T. (B): K, k, TT. Text follows Leon's interpretation and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ. (A): £v9&o£i

KE|TI

lappa

| UET&

wo |

awfjt; |

EV

Eip(fj)(vr|).

(hedera) 11 (menorah) (B):

Evxd8e

KITE

I

wyaiEpEt; 8t>o

I

Tcaipd; TCDV

I 'EppECov

ralSiaxoq- Kdpa EV i| I piivn •

1. ev9&8e mxca ((A) 11.1-2), vxov (1.4), ev6a8e rnvxca ((B) 1.1), Oviyatepec (1.2). 'EppaCcov (1.4) (A) 1.4: Sacco i>ox> (e)oa)Tfi<;

1.5: 6IPI on stone

460

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE
(A): Here lies Sarah with her son. In peace. (B): Here lie the two daughters of (the) father of the Hebrews, Gadias. Cara, in peace. Lanciani (186H), p.191 (B only) (from the stone); le Blant, CRAI (1886), p.196 (from the stone.1: Derenbourg (1887), pp.438-9 nos.2-3 (copy by de Rossi from papers of Pacca); IG xiv (1890). p.246 no.945 (B only) (follows Lanciani); CIJ i (1936), pp.396-7, 402, nos.535 & 543 (photograph); i

2

(1975), p.40 (follows Leon); Leon (1952b), pp.168-9, 173;

(1953b), pp.67-72 (photographs); (1960), pp.72 n.4, 342-3; Brooten (1982), p.68 (from

Leon); Sacco (1984),

pp.110-11 no.91

n.61

(photograph); M.L. Cabielli ap. Mann

(1989), p.222 (from the stone). Frey (1931), pp.85-6; Goodenough (1953), ii p.51 n.2; Leon (1953-4), p.271; BE (1953), p.121 no.13, (1955), p.292 no.294; SEG 14 (1957), p.135 no.624; Solin (1983), p.658; Schurer revised iii.l (1986), p.97 n.29; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; Mayer (1987), p.107: van der Horst (1991), pp.30, 93.

This plaque and nos.580-7 were in the collection of Cardinal Pacca in the Bishop's Palace at Porto, on which see JIWE i, p.xv. Inscription (A) was written first, with a menorah below it. (B) was added later, with its 11.1-2 on either side of the menorah. The stone certainly had its present irregular shape when (B) was written, and probably already when (A) was written, since the lines are placed centrally. It may be a piece of a sarcophagus (as Frey thought) or of a much larger plaque. Both texts contain numerous mistakes, but the lettering of (B) is of slightly better quality than that of (A). Gadias here is presumably the same man as in no.578. Cara in '(B) must be one of the two daughters mentioned. The other could be Sarah in (A) as Sacco believes, or Salo in no.578.

580 (CIJ i 545): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30874. Upper left corner of marble plaque, 32 x 35 x 3.3 cm. Letters 2.5 cm., with serifs. Lulab 11.0 cm., shofar 8.0, ethrog 8.5, menorah 24.5 x 20.5, amphora 7.5 x 4.0. Text follows Sacco.

461

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE left: (lulab with root) (shofar) (ethrog) (menorah) (amphora) £V9[d8£] | K e p x a i ] | ' l £ [

1

Here lies Je.... Le Blant, CRAJ (1886), p.195 (from the stone); IG xiv (1890), p.246 no.946, add p.694 (from ms. of Amati; joined with no.536); Frey (1930a), pp.247-50 no.22 (photograph); CIJ

i (1936), pp.402-3 no.545 (photograph; from the stone); Leon (1952b), pp.168, 171;

(1960), p.343, fig.67 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.51; iii fig.846 (photogi-aph); Simon (1981b), pi.40 (photograph); Sacco (1984), pp.107-8 no.88 (photograph; cites mss. of Amati, de Rossi, Stevenson). Frey (1931), p.86: Goodenough (1951-2), p.455 n.23; Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.138; Solin (1983), p.658.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). The menorah is very large, with its branches, stem and base all formed with double lines and hatched with diagonal lines; the branches are slightly in relief. The other symbols are arranged around it. The first one has a large root and a relatively small branch, and was taken as a mandragora by Frey.

581 (CIJ i 536): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30885. Trapezoidal marble plaque, 31 x 13-30 x 3 cm. Letters 3.3-2.2 cm., with serifs. Menorah 9.6 x 5.5 cm. Letter forms: X JUL Text follows my reading (1993). eve&oai

|

KETTCCI

| Acopeiq-

| ev ipi'ivii ii K O I | | I T | C I < ;

auxfjq.

(menorah)

1.1: 1. evG&Se

0 misprinted as 8 in Sacco's minusc. text

Here lies Doris. In peace her sleep Lanciani (1868), p. 191 (from the stone); le Blant, CRA1 14 (1886), p.195 (from the stone); Derenbourg (1887) p.438 no.l (from copy by de Rossi in Pacca's papers); IG xiv (1890), p.246 no.946 (from Lanciani), add. p.694 (from copy by Amati); Frey (1930a), pp.244 (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.397-8, no.536 (photogi-aph); Leon (1952b), pp.16870; (1960), pp.98 n.4,

342-3; Solin (1983), p.658;

462

Sacco (1984), pp.106-7 no.87

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE (photograph: cites mss. of Amati, de Rossi, Stevenson). Goodenough (1953), ii p.51 n.2; Mayer (1987), pp.112, 120.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). No.582 is on the other side. The two texts are in very similar lettering, and the wording and the form of the menorah are almost identical, so there are no grounds for dating one before the other. Either the plaque was reused very quickly, or it was placed so that both sides could be read - an odd arrangement in a catacomb, but cf. IGUR 1490 (cited by Sacco). Leon thought it was probably from Monteverde, but there is nothing to support this.

582 (CIJ i 540): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30885 (rev.). Letters 2.1 (1.1) - 4.1 (1.2) - 2.6 (11.3-4) cm., with serifs. Menorah 9.6 x 5.5 cm. Letter forms: X JU. Text follows my reading (1993). ev0&5£

KITE

I

Mapxiva-

| ev ipi'iv™ | f)

KOIUTIGIC;

| auTric;.

(menorah)

1.1: 9 misprinted as 8 in Sacco's minusc. text

Here lies Martina. In peace her sleep. Frey (1930a), pp.243-7 no.21 (photograph); Carrara (1934), pp.21-2, fig.8 (photogi-aph from Frey); CIJ i (1936), p.400, no.540 (photograph); Leon (1952b), pp. 168-70; (1960), pp.98 n.4, 342-3; Solin (1983), p.658; Sacco (1984), pp.106-7 no.87 (photogi-aph; cites mss. of Amati, de Rossi, Stevenson). Mayer (1987), pp.112, 120.

The reverse of no.581, q.v. This text was unknown until the stone was removed from the wall of the Bishop's Palace in 1924.

463

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE 583 (CIJ i 547): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Ostia, lapidario (Piccolo Mercato); inv.no.8852. Upper left corner of marble slab, 15.6 x 22.5 x 2.3 cm. Letters 2.5-3 cm., with serifs. Letter form: JU. Text follows Sacco's photograph and some restorations; differs from CIJ and Leon. £V0d8£

K[ETTO:I

- - EV

eipfjvn,] I f|

Kuuii[oiq

- - ] I toe; 8uY[axpi - - ]

11.2-3 Leon f) id)|in[oa(; av>]|xo\); Sacco f) ic\JHT|[aic afrrijc. naTf|p - - ] | t o c 8\ry|capi yAuKUTaxn inornate].; 1. Koinnoi<;; CIJ has no reading for 1.3

Here lies In peace [her/your] sleep daughter (?) ....

tus for his

Frey (1931), p.95 no.28; CIJ i (1936), p.404 no.547 (photograph; from the stone); Leon (1960), p.344; Sacco (1984), p.114 no.94 (photograph; cites mss. of de Rossi, Stevenson). Leon (1952b), pp.168 n.17, 172 n.34; Solin (1983), p.658.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). The formula in 11.1-2 indicates probable Jewishness (cf. no.l), although it is unusual to find it at this point in a sentence. Only the tops of the letters in 1.3 survive. It seems that no more than a third of the width of the plaque is preserved; it would originally have measured something like 20 x 70 cm., and may have been used as part of a loculus closure.

584 (CIJ i 537): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex Lateranense; inv.no.30882. Marble plaque, 18 x 52 cm., in two pieces but complete. Letters 2.2 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines between lines of text, vertical line on both sides. Point at end of 1.3. Letter forms: •©- l i . Text follows my reading (1993). Kerala

Auuiaq

GV/Y&TTIP

(palm) Mt|vo(pt | Xox>

aYcoyfjc; xcov | KapKapT)Cjt-(palm)-(ov, (palm) 'Iovj8aic|i(p, ETTI (ftoaaa UETOC I O U

I

CYJU£IO\).

11

Et8ev (palm)

KO&COQ

TptdKOvia

Ttaxfip

picboa|aa

Kod

E K T W V XEKVCOV

464

auv-(palm)-

xeocapa

EV

TO)

(palm)

I amr\c, (palm)

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE eyyova. G)8e KeTxai Kama I

natf^p (1.2): 1. naxpoc

v a c

' A|i|iiaq. (palm)

v a c

'

1.3: 1. KaAKapncncav

Cattia Ammias, daughter of Menophilus, father of the synagogue of the Calcaresians, having lived a good life in Judaism, having lived thirty-four years with her spouse. From her children she saw grandchildren. Here lies Cattia Ammias. Le Blant, CRA1 (1886), p.195 (from the stone); Derenbourg (1887), p.440 no.4; SEG 4 (1930), p.23

no.143 (from Derenbourg and Marucchi); CIJ i (1936), p.398 no.537

(photograph; from the stone and ms. of de Rossi); Leon (1952b), pp.168, 170,

174;

(1960), pp.72 n.4, 128-9, 187, 231, 247, 342-3; Brooten (1982), p.68 n.58 (from Leon). Mai-uechi (1924/5), pp.470-1; Frey (1931), p.85; Leon (1953-4), p.271; Zevi (1970), p.64 n.13; J.Z. Smith (1980), p.19; Solin (1983), p.658; Sacco (1984), pp.101-2; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.97 n.32; Vismara (1986), pp.382, 385; Mayer (1987), pp.99, 123; van der Horst (1991), pp.64, 93; (1992), p.56.

The two parts were separated: the left half was at Porto (cf. no.579), where Amati saw it in 1822 (Sacco). The right half was seen by Amati in 1824 in the collezione Vescovali, and may have come from the Villa Casali near Porta Capena (Sacco). De Rossi saw it in the Vatican. He recognized that the pieces were from the same plaque, but they were not joined physically until 1924. The synagogue seems to be that of the Calcaresians (cf. no.69; Derenbourg's other suggestions became irrelevant when the Calcaresian inscriptions at Monteverde were discovered). P for A in the name may reflect a variant pronunciation (Leon) rather than a misspelling. The fact that three other Calcaresian inscriptions come from Monteverde does not necessarily justify the assumption that this one is from there too (Williams (1994); cf. no.558). However, the palm symbol used between and within some words is the same as in no.79 from Monteverde. On the title, cf. no.209. 1.5: Tou5aia|i6(; is a well attested noun in literature from 2 Mace, onwards, and is also found in CIJ 694 from Stobi. Cf. Gal. i 13, xf)V euiiv dvaoxpo(pf|vrcoxeev xca 'Iou8atau6p. 11.7-8: The formula may reflect Ps. exxviii 6, which in the LXX reads Kai \boic, move, xcov uioov aou. eipiivn km xov Tapani ('May you see 465

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE your children's children! Peace be upon Israel!'). As with no. 172, the husband, who may be the commemorator, is unnamed whereas the father, who had a title, is named.

585 (CIJ i 538): Rome or Porto: 2nd century or later. Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30877. Marble plaque, 43 x 40 x 2.5 cm. Letters 5.4-2.5 cm., with serifs. Guide-lines above and below lines of text, and on left and right. Text follows my reading (1993). KXou)5ioc; I Toxriit; a(p)|xcov e£n|aev ETT\

I

v a c

' lz'.

v a c

'

11.2-3: I written for P; Derenbourg dp|xcov

Claudius Joses, archon, lived 35 years. De Rossi, BullAC 4 (1866), p.40; le Blant, CRAI (1886), p.195 (from the stone); Derenbourg (1887), p.437 (from de Rossi); IG xiv (1890), p.246 no.949, add. p.694 (from de Rossi); Cagnat, IGRR

i (1911), p.128 no.388; CIJ

i (1936), pp.398-9 no.538

(photogi-aph); Leon (1952b), pp.168, 170-1; (1960) p.343, fig.32.5 (photograph); Sacco (1984), pp. 108-9 no.89 (photogi-aph; cites mss. of Amati, de Rossi, Stevenson). Ascoli (1880), pp.20, 22; Frey (1931), p.85; L. Robert, Hell, i (1940), p.28 n.3; Solin (1983), p.658; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.98 n.38; Vismara (1986), p.383.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). Sacco dates the lettering to the 2nd century. The usual Jewish formulae are missing, but the title (cf. no.69) and name are Jewish.

586 (CIJ i 544): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Marble fragment, 30 x 23.5 cm., letters 3.5-5.5 cm. Letter forms: X M. Text follows Sacco. [A]dua

v a c

' I [dplxcov, oi>|[o£]i<; &6& I [valxoq. vac.

466

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE Dama, archon. No-one is immortal. Frey (1931), pp.96-7 no.31 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.402 no.544 (photograph; from the stone); i

2

(1975), p.40; Leon (1960), p.343; Sacco (1984), pp.105-6 no.86

(photograph; cites mss. of de Rossi and Stevenson). Delling (1951), col.521 n.l; Leon (1952b), pp.168 n.17, 172 n.34; Solin (1983), p.658.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). The formula in 11.2-4 is usually preceded by a verb of encouragement, e.g. O&poei, so there may be a line lost above 1.1, as Sacco suggests. The name also occurs in JIWE i 7, but the title (cf. no.69) is the only evidence of Jewishness here.

587 (CIJ i 548): Rome, Porto or Ostia: 2nd-3rd century. Building inscription; Greek. Ostia, lapidario (Piccolo Mercato); inv.nos.8844-5. Two marble fragments: (A) 26.5 x 27.5 x 4 cm.; (B) 18.5 x 14 x 4 cm. Letters 3-3.5 cm., with serifs. Text follows Sacco; (B) unknown to CIJ and Leon. (A): [

] |

[ - - ]0OYCI[ - - ] | [ - - £ K TCOV

i]8icuv

KOCH&[TCOV - - ]

[ - - xjcdv 7tapd9\)p[wv - - ] | [ - - TOW (?) alwaycoYcov [ - - ] [

-

-

-

i n

-

-

-

i

(B): [ - - ]IB
CIJ: [ - - ]9ow[ - - ] ((A) 1.2); KAI[ - - ] (1.3); [ - - T]6V JtapdOv)p[ov - - ] (1.4); [ - Jvaycoy© [ - - ] (1.5); 1.6 omitted Frey (1931), pp.94-5 no.27 (A only; from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.404 no.548 ( A only; photogi-aph); Leon (1960), p.344; Sacco (1984), pp.102-4 no.84 (photographs; from the

467

U N K N O W N PROVENANCE stones; cites mss. of de Rossi and Stevenson). Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; Leon (1952b), pp.168 n.17, 172 n.34; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1979), p.216 no.41; Brooten (1982), p.23 n.83; Solin (1983), p.658.

Both fragments were at Porto (cf. no.579). When Sacco published (B) for the first time, she suggested, on the basis of the lettering, that it was from the same inscription as (A). Her date is based on the letterforms. She believes that the text concerns the building or restoration of the synagogue at Ostia, but the synagogue buildings of Rome must have had similar inscriptions. Horsley notes that the inscription is not necessarily Jewish, but it is unlikely that (A) 1.5 could apply to any other organization if the inscription is really from in or near Rome. For (A) 1.3, Frey (1931) suggested K&uapocv, 'vaulted chamber', and Schwabe K O C I V O V , 'new'. Sacco integrates the whole line, 'from (his?) own labours'; however, E K X C O V ioicov often stands alone in dedicatory inscriptions. 1.4 refers to work on the 7tapa9t>pat, the side doors on either side of the main door (Sacco). Frey and Leon, who did not read N at the end of 1.5, thought that line referred to an archisynagogos or someone who was philosynagogos. Sacco, on the basis of her new reading, sees it as 'of the synagogues', indicating several communities combining for one building. There may instead be a reference to an individual holding a title in more than one synagogue (cf. nos.544, 577). Too little survives of (B) for any interpretation: Sacco suggests that it might include a name ending -ipoq and a formula like d|ia xou; xeicvotc; ('along with their children') with their names.

468

GLASS A N D OTHER OBJECTS The technique of making gold-glass became widespread in the western part of the empire in the second half of the 3rd century. It continued until the time of Justinian, although it was at its height in the 4th century. A design was made in gold-leaf on a thin layer of glass, usually with additional colours too, and another layer of glass was then sealed over the top. Most gold-glasses were flat circles and could be used as the bases of drinking vessels, or as medallions. They could also be embedded in the plaster of catacomb graves; one Jewish one has been found in situ (no.88), and the marks left by many in the plaster have been noted. The original use of most is in fact unclear, and their findspots are seldom recorded. Schmidt (1980), p.274, suggests that they might be given by Jews at festivals. Schiiler (1966) counted about 450 known gold-glasses, including 14 identified as Jewish. It is usually assumed that gold-glasses are Christian unless they are demonstrably not, but many have no specifically Christian content. There are several with Jewish symbols but no text. The most important of these are: i. Garrucci (1864), p.43, tav.V.5; (1880), tav.490.5 (facsimile); Goodenough (1953), iii pl.976; Morey (1959), p.34 no. 173, pl.XXI (photograph); Barag (1970), fig.3 (photograph); (1971), col.608, pi. 12 (colour photograph); Schmidt (1980), pp.273-4 no.13. Shofar between two lulabs with roots (?). Biblioteca Vaticana. Small green glass medallion, 2.5 cm. diameter. Broken or cut all round; suspension hole broken out. Front flat, back convex. Circular band border. Countermarked with copper-gilt V . ii. Garrucci (1864), pp.43-4 tav.V.6; (1880), tav.490.6 (facsimile); Wischnitzer-Bernstein (1935), p.71, Abb.39a (photograph); Katz, Kahane & Broski (1968), p. 129, pi. 103 (photograph); Barag (1971), pl.2 (colour photograph); RevelNeher (1984) pp. 105-6 and fig.25; (1986/7), p. 139 fig.5; Mann (1989), pp.228-9 no.35, fig.69 (colour photograph). Torah-shrine with 9 scrolls between two birds. Below: menorah between two lions. Left: amphora and ethrog. Right: 469

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS lulab and shofar. Formerly Museo Borgiano in the Palazzo della Propaganda at Rome, now Museum of Israel (gift of Jakob Michael), inv.no.66.36.14. 11.4 cm. diameter; similar to no.593. iii. Garrucci (1864), p.41 tav.V.8; (1880), p. 158, tav.490.8; Morey (1959), p.70 no.433, pl.XXXV (photograph); Barag (1971), pi.5 (colour photograph). Left: lion reclining beside menorah, of which one branch remains. Right: part of rump of another lion. Fragment of blue glass medallion, 4.3 x 2.3 cm. Broken all round. White cover glass. Convex front, flat back. Circularband border. Wiirzburg, Universitatsmuseum, inv.no.H1475. In the possession of the merchant Tommaso Capobianco at Rome until after 1864.

470

GLASS A N D O T H E R OBJECTS 588 (CIJ i 515): Catacomb of SS. Pietro & Marcellino (ad duas lauros): 3rd-early 4th century (?). Gold-glass; Greek. Biblioteca Vaticana; inv.no.479. Damaged around edges, 6.3 x 5.8 cm.; letters 0.25 cm. Text follows St Clair; differs slightly from CIJ. around picture of temple and menorah:

OIKOQ

ipf| | |VT|]C,. ld|p£

zxYkoyia. around outside: [ - - |i£Ta xcov] oco[v] rcavxcov.

de Rossi, Marucchi, Schmidt, CIJ ev>Xoyicc(v)

House of peace. Accept a blessing (?). .... with all yours. De Rossi, BullAC (1882), pp. 135-158, pl.VII.l (facsimile); (1884), pp.439-455 (colour facsimile); Mamcchi (1884), pp.524-6 (from de Rossi); Vopel (1899), pp.11, 101-2 no. 159 (follows de Rossi); Leclerq (1907), pp.349-351, fig. 108; DACL

vi.2 (1925), col.2931,

fig.5760 (facsimiles from de Rossi); Cohn-Wiener (1929), p. 129 Abb.85 (photogi-aph); Krauss (1932), Abb.11 (photograph); Sukenik (1932), p.20 fig.23 (de Rossi's facsimile); Wischnitzer-Bemstein

(1935),

Taf.V

(colour

facsimile);

(1936),

pp.381-9,

Abb.2

(photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.377-8 no.515 (photograph); Reifenberg (1937), Taf.56.1 (photogi-aph); (1950), p.149 pl.l (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.113, iii pl.978 (photograph), xii p.38; Leclerq (1953), col.2973, fig.11220 (facsimile); Roth (1953), pl.8c (photogi-aph); Moi-ey (1959), p.27 no.116, pl.XX (photograph); Rosenau (1962), p.42, fig.2 (photogi-aph); Leipoldt (1966), p.43, Abb. 163 (photograph); Schiller (1966), pp.57, 59 no.2, fig.15 (photograph); Narkiss (1968), pp.11-20, fig.7 [not seen]; Barag (1971), cols.607-8, pi.9 (colour photograph); Leveen (1974), p.17, pl.II.l (photograph); Schmidt (1980), pp.273, 279 no.2 (from earlier eds.); Revel-Neher (1982), p.9, fig.3 (Sukenik's facsimile); (1984), pp. 107-8, figs.27-8 (photograph); Butin (1983), pi.76 (photograph); St Clair (1985), pp.6-15, figs.1-2 (colour photograph and de Rossi's facsimile); Wischnitzer (1986-7), p.264 fig.2 (de Rossi's facsimile); Mann (1989), p.229 no.36 (from the original). Gressmann (1927), p.180; Neuburg (1949), p.50; Leon (1960), p.222; Dufrenne (1965), pp.91-2; Engemann (1969), col.1019; Fischer (1978), pp.244-5; Kuhnel (1986-7), p.148; Dequeker (1988), pp.441, 455-6; Brilliant (1989), p.80.

471

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS Found in 1882 in a Christian catacomb near the Via Casilina. There is no doubt that the object is Jewish, and its presence in such a site is mysterious. It was originally circular, about 7 cm. diameter, with a base-layer of green glass and a cover-layer of white, both flat. The central position is occupied by a temple-like building: four steps lead up to two red columns with a double folding-door between them. These are surmounted by a pediment containing a small menorah, behind which is a sloping tiled roof. The first inscription is written on three sides of this, in gold lettering on a pale blue ground. Below it is a menorah with a tripod and lamps with flames shown in red. To the left are three amphorae with something foliate projecting from them (Morey suggests sheaves of wheat); to the right, two vases with handles. The two amphorae furthest to the left are no longer visible (St Clair, p.8). There is a multi-coloured border around the temple. To the right of this are two palm trees with huts resting against their trunks. Between these and a circular line near the edge of the gold-glass are the remains of the outer inscription. The building was identified as Solomon's Temple by de Rossi, Herod's Temple by Leclerq and Cohn-Wiener, a torah-shrine by Gressmann, the inside of a synagogue by Sukenik, and a tomb by Goodenough. Revel-Neher returned to the idea of its being the Temple, with the form of a torah-shrine imposed on the facade, and this seems the most satisfactory view. The menorah in the pediment could represent the one placed there by Helena of Adiabene (St Clair, p.7, citing m. Yoma III 10), but it is unlikely that a realistic depiction of the building at any particular date is intended. Dufrenne compares a 9th-century illustration from a psalter, and Barag thinks that the gold-glass design was copied from an illuminated biblical ms. The 'huts' were called 'projecting apses' by Morey and identified as the tombs of Absalom and Zechariah in the Valley of Jehoshaphat by de Rossi, but the most satisfactory explanation is that they are sukkoth for the Feast of Tabernacles, built outside the court of the Temple (Wischnitzer-Bernstein; Schuler, p.57; St Clair, p. 13; cf. possible references to the Feast in nos.246 & 323, above). The amphorae and vases can be seen as vessels for the libation of water and wine. However, the two columns of the Temple, if they have any particular significance, are probably the columns Jachin and Boaz rather than two of the three pillars for night-time illumination 472

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS during the feast (Revel-Neher; St Clair, p. 15). The phrase 'house of peace' does not seem to have any precedent as a description of the Temple, but cf. no.513 for its use to indicate a tomb. It could refer here to the tomb rather than to the Temple, but this would imply that the gold-glass was made specifically for funerary use, like no.596 but none of the others. The second part of the central inscription may stand alone or begin the text completed in the outer inscription. Eulogia, apparently nom. in form, could be intended as acc. or dat. case, or even as a name in voc, but is probably misspelt acc. in view of the phrase Xafih tf|V eo^oyiav, used in L X X (1 Sam. xii 27, 2 Kings v 15), in the sense of 'accept the gift'. Frey took it to signify 'blessed object'. If the outer inscription was arranged symmetrically (which is not necessarily the case), something would have been written before uexd, and it could perhaps be restored on the analogy of Zanchi Roppo (1969) no.89 (late 3rd-century), Povcpe T U E C,r\oaic, uexct T S V O O O V 7t&[vTcov] - there would only be room for jcle here; cf. no.594. The dating is uncertain because the gold-glass is iconographically very unusual; another fragment with a very small representation of the Temple, mentioned in RQ 8 (1894), p. 142 and found in 1893-4 during excavations below the Collegio Germanico, Monte Parioli, was never published. Leveen suggests that the use of Greek and the concern with the Temple put it in the earliest period of gold-glass production. De Rossi and Barag date it to the 3rd or early 4th century; St Clair agrees but notes that a later date is possible. The Temple was a common theme in later Jewish and Christian art.

589 (CIJ i 516): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Greek in Latin characters. Biblioteca Vaticana; inv.no.233. Lower layer of circular gold-glass, 10.1-10.2 cm. diameter. Text follows Morey. upper: (open torah-shrine with 6 scrolls, guarded by two lions)

473

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS lower: (shofar) (menorah) (shofar) (ethrog?) (lulab with root) (amphora) (menorah) (amphora?) around outside: Anastasi, pie, zeses. Anastasius, drink, live ! Buonamioti

(1710), pp.20-4,

tav.II.5 (facsimile); Boldetti

(1720),

p.201

tav.VI.15

(facsimile); Perret (1851), pl.XXVIII.61 (facsimile); Garmcci (1864), p.42, tav.V.l; (1880), p. 157, tav.490.1 (facsimile); Vopel (1899), p.102 no.161 (from Garmcci); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4982 (from Gan-ucci 1880); Krauss (1932), Abb.9 (Garrucci's facsimile);

Sukenik

(1932),

p.31, fig.34 (facsimile); CIJ

i (1936),

(photograph); Reifenberg (1937), Taf.58 (photogi-aph); (1950),

p.378 no.516

p. 152 (photograph);

Schwabe (1938), p.321 (from CIJ); Belvederi (1940), p.60 fig.5 (photogi-aph); Neuburg (1949), pl.XXX.100; (1962), p.70, pi.67 (photogi-aph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.110, iii pl.964-5 (facsimile from Garmcci and photograph); Morey (1959), p.27 no.114, pl.XDC (photograph); Kanael (1961), pi.74 (photogi-aph); Schuler (1966),

p.59

no.4,

fig.l

(photogi-aph); Narkiss (1968), p.15 [not seen]; Engemann (1968/9), pp. 19-20, Taf.6a (photograph); Barag (1971), pi.4 (colour photograph); Schmidt (1980), p.273 no.5 (from previous eds.); R.L., H . & A. Geller (1983), pl.33 (photogi-aph); Revel-Neher (1984), p. 103, fig.21 (photograph); Brettman (1985), p.34 no. 172 (photograph); St Clair (1985), cover, p. 10 fig.3 (colour photograph). Leon (1960), p.220; van der Horst (1991), p.117.

Buonarruoti's copy came from Cardinal Gasparo di Carpegna, who had the glass in his palace. The glass is green, slightly concave on the front and convex on the back. The central area, marked off by an elaborate border, is a circle divided across its diameter. The inscription runs around the outside in groups of 2-4 letters placed between the symbols. A tall lulab divides the lower half into two. The lettering and most of the drawing are in gold, but some of the designs are red (including the lions' tongues and the centres of the scrolls) and blue-green. The motifs are very similar to those of no.590. The division of the central circle into zones is a development of the 320s and later (Zanchi Roppo (1969), p.2). The inscription is a transliteration of Avac?T&oi, Ttte, Cnon;. The formula pie zeses is extremely common on Christian gold-glasses: Zanchi Roppo has 19 examples.

474

GLASS A N D OTHER OBJECTS 590 (CIJ i 517): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Greek in Latin characters. Jerusalem, Museum of Israel, inv.no.66.36.14. Circular gold-glass, 9.7 cm. diameter, containing 5.2 x 5.2 cm. square. Text follows Revel-Neher. above designs: pie, zeses, elares. upper: (open torah-shrine with 6 scrolls, guarded by two lions) lower: (amphora) (menorah) (shofar) (lulab with

root)

(ethrog) (menorah) (amphora)

Engemann: zests

1.

hilare

Drink, live, happily (?) ! Perret (1851), pl.XXTV no.29 (facsimile); (1855), p.122; Gan-ucci (1864), p.42, tav.V.2; (1880), p.157, tav.490.2 (facsimile); Parker (1871), p.122; Fi-oehner (1897), pl.XvTII no.148 [not seen]; Vopel (1899), p.102 no.162 (from Gan-ucci); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4981 (from Gan-ucci

1880); Wischnitzer-Bernstein

(1935),

p.17 Abb.12

(facsimile); CIJ i (1936), pp.379-380 no.517 (facsimile); Goodenough (1953), ii p.110, iii pl.966 (facsimile); Milano (1963), pl.8 (facsimile); Schiller (1966), pp.59-60 no.5, fig.18 (photogi-aph); Eitan (1968), p.47 (photograph); Katz, Kahane & Broski (1968), p.129, pi.103 (photograph in reverse); Engemann (1968/9), p.18, Taf.5a (photograph); Barag (1971), pl.l (colour photograph); Applebaum (1971), fig.77 (photograph); MMAB

35.2

(1977), pp.58-9 no.53 (colour photograph); A. Cohen-Mushlin ap. Narkiss (1979), pp.380-1 no.347, pl.XI (colour photograph); Schmidt (1980), p.273 no.6 (from previous eds.); Pitigliani (1980), p.35 (photogi-aph inverted); Revel-Neher (1984), pp. 103-4, fig.227 (photograph); (1987), p. 139 fig.5 (photograph). Leon (1960), p.220; Ferrua (1981), p.201.

Formerly in the Museo Borgiano in the Palazzo della Propaganda at Rome (Perret, Garrucci, Parker), then the collection of Countess Zealinska at Paris (Vopel), then the Castle Goluchow collection in Poland. Given to the Israel Museum by Jakob Michael of New York in memory of his wife Erna Sondheimer-Michael. Cohen-Mushlin dates it to the first quarter of the 4th century.

475

GLASS A N D OTHER OBJECTS Iconographically, this gold-glass is very similar to no.589, q.v., but the decoration is inside a square frame formed by lines of alternating red and blue circles, with the inscription along the top edge. The two upper corners of the frame contain raised curtains, and the lions each have a scroll between their paws. The third word of the inscription could be a name, but is more probably a form of the adverb hilare (cf, e.g., Zanchi Roppo nos.41, 233), used where other gold-glasses have feliciter (Frey).

591 (CIJ i 518): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Latin. New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art; inv.no. 18.145.la,b. Two pieces from circular gold-glass, 8.9 x 3.8 and 3.8 x 3.2 cm. Text follows CIJ. upper: (menorah) (scroll) (open torah-shrine with 4 scrolls) (matzah?) (menorah) (shofar) lower: (fragment of dining scene) around outside: [ - - ]ci bibas cum Eulogia conp[are (?) - - ].

Diehl: Eulocia, compa[re tua]; Avery EVL0G1A COKP; Gan-ucci Eulocia co?ipa[ - - ]; Nunn, Cohen-Mushlin Eulogia. conp[arare}\ Morey corp[ - - ]

.... drink with Eulogia (?) (your) spouse .... [or with a blessing ....] Buonairuoti (1710), pp.20-4, tav.III.2 (facsimile); Garmcci (1864), p.43, tav.V.3; (1880), p.158,

tav.490.3 (facsimile); Vopel (1899), p.102

no.163 (from Gamicci); Kohl &

Watzinger (1916), p.142 Abb.280 (facsimile from Garmcci); Avery (1921), pp.173-4 (photograph); Dolger (1922), ii pp.539-540, iii Taf.XLII.2 (facsimile from Garmcci); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4980 (from Garmcci 1880); Sukenik (1932), p.19, fig.22 (facsimile, from Gan-ucci); CIJ i (1936), p.380 no.518 (facsimile); Neuburg (1949), pl.XXX.101 (photograph in reverse); Reifenberg (1950), p. 149 pl.2 (photograph in reverse); Goodenough (1953), ii p.112, iii pl.973 (photograph); Morey (1959), p.74 no.458, pl.XXXVI (photograph); Schiller (1966), pp.56, 60 no.7, fig.14 (photograph); Barag (1971), pi.7 (colour photogi-aph); A. Cohen-Mushlin ap. Narkiss (1979), pp.381-2 no.348 (from the original); Schmidt (1980), p.273 no.8 (from previous eds.); Revel-

476

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS Neher (1984), pp. 104-5, fig.23 (photograph); Mann (1989), p.228 no.34 (from the original). Leon (1960), p.221; Fen-ua (1981), p.201.

Seen by Buonarruoti in the Biblioteca della Vallicella at Rome. It may be one of the 10 gold-glass fragments recorded as being there in 1814 (Pinto (1932), p. 149). Not found there by Dolger in 1913. Bought by the Metropolitan Museum with the Rogers Fund in 1918, presumably on the antiquities market. It is probably 4th-century: Cohen-Mushlin puts it in the first half and Avery in the second half. Slightly less than half is preserved; the diameter would have been about 10 cm. Morey calls it a bowl-bottom. It is of green glass, with a slightly concave upper and flat lower surface. The inscription is in a circular frame of which only about 3/8 survives. The upper half of the central area contains many of the symbols found in nos.589-90, with a torah-shrine in the central position. It has two Corinthian columns and is topped by a triangular pediment with acroteria, whereas on the others it has a rounded top; curtains seem partly to cover some of the scrolls (Revel-Neher). There is probably a symbol lost to the left of the first menorah. Only a little survives of the lower half. Frey took it as a table and couch in a dining-room, with a fish on the table; Morey describes it as part of a cushion surrounding a table or plate with a fish. Schuler calls it a Sabbath meal, but this is somewhat speculative. The verb in the surviving part of the inscription seems to be the 2nd pers. jussive subjunct. of bibo, to drink, but could be for vivas from vivo, to live. Eulogia could be a name, especially if the following word is understood as compare, or the word for 'blessing' as probably in no.588; a number of gold-glasses mix Latin and transliterated Greek in this way.

592 (CIJ i 522): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Latin. Berlin, Staatliches Museum, fruhchristliche und byzantinische Sammlung; inv.no.J6700. Circular gold-glass, diameter 10.5 cm. Text follows CIJ.

411

GLASS A N D OTHER OBJECTS upper:

(shofar) (menorah)

(amphora) (open

torah-shrine

with 24 (?) scrolls) (ethrog) (menorah) (lulab with root) lower: salbo domino Felix

Vitale

| cum coiuge et filios

| ipsoru

Bener\ius.

(dining scene)

coi age: Schiiler coniuge

1. salvo, fHi is ipsorum, Venerius

With master Vitalis safe (?) with his wife and their children. Felix Venerius. [or Venerius (is) fortunate]. Wulff (1913-14), cols.32-4, Abb.16 (photograph); Kohl & Watzinger (1916). pp. 142-3, Abb.281 (photograph); Dolgcr (1922), ii p.54(), iii Taf.64 (photograph); Wulff & Volbach (1923). p.28 (photograph); Cohn-Wiener (1929), p.131 Abb.86 (photograph); Beyer & Lietzmann (1930), p.46, pl.29 (photograph); Leipoldt (1930), p.l (photograph); Krauss (1932). Abb.10 (photograph from Beyer & Lietzmann); Sukenik (1932), pp.19-20, pl.lA (photogi-aph): Wischnitzer-Bernstein (1935), pp.90-1, Abb.53 (photograph from CohnWiener): CIJ i (1936), pp.382-3 no.522 (photograph); Reifenberg (1937), Taf.57 (photograph); Budde (1939), pp.42ff. no.9, Abb.32 (photograph) [not seen]; Landsberger (1946), pp. 146-7 pi.86 (photograph); Neuburg (1949), pl.XXX.99; (1962), p.70, pl.66 (photograph); Wendel (1950), pp.9, 17 [not seen]; Reifenberg (1950), p. 151 (photograph); Landsberger (1952-3), p.133 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p. 112, iii pi.974 (photograph); Leclerq (1953), col.2974 (follows Beyer & Lietzmann); Wessel (1957), pp.H7f., Abb.2 (photograph) [not seen]; Synagoga (1961), no.61, Abb.31 (photograph): Kanael (1961), pi.75 (photogi-aph); Monumenta Judaica (1964), no.B45, Abb.8 (photograph); Schiiler (1966), pp.55-6, 60 no.8, fig.13 (photograph); Kriiger (1966), p.185. Abb.78 (photograph); Leipoldt (1966), p.45, Abb.177 (photograph); Barag (1971). pi.11 (colour photograph); Chalon (1974), p.44 (follows CIJ): Leveen (1974), p.18, pl.II.2 (photograph); Schmidt (1980), pp.273-9 no.9, Abb.l (photograph); RevelNeher (1984). p.105, fig.24 (photogi-aph). Gressmann (1927), p. 178; (1979). pp.49-50.

Leon (1960), p.224; Engemann (1969), col. 1019;

Kraabel

Bought by the Kaiser Friedrich Museum in 1912 on the Roman art market (Leipoldt). It may be from Randanini, but Schmidt cites a letter from L. Pollak to Wulff referring to a gold-glass supposedly from Monteverde which could be this one. 478

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS The arrangement of a square frame divided across its diameter into two is the same as in no.590, but the design of the frame is like no.589 and the content very similar to no.591. Here, however, the inscription occupies the upper part of the lower half of the central area, with the last three letters written one below the other next to the frame. The torah-shrine is at the top of some steps, and has a pediment and acroteria; the pediment extends downwards into an awning or parted curtain (Schmidt, Revel-Neher). The menorahs have crossbars and lighted lamps, and there is a palm-frond over each. Below the inscription, there seems to be a plate with a fish, set on a round table surrounded by cushions; Schmidt argues that this scene has messianic significance. There is considerable doubt about how the inscription should be interpreted. Schiiler sees Felix Venerius as the artist, but Leon takes him as the slave of Vitalis. Schmidt suggests that Felix Venerius is expressing a wish for the redemption of Vitalis' family and their sharing in the messianic food; alternatively he suggests a connection with the Feast of Tabernacles (cf. no.588), with the text containing an allusion to Ps. cxviii 25, to be understood as salvo domino (faciente) Vitalem cum coniuge et filiis ipsorum feliciter (sit), Venerius. Another possibility is that the text records a family consisting of 'master Salvus', Vitalis his wife and Felix and Venerius their children. This integrates the names rather better although the word order is still unusual, the use of dominus surprising and the confusion of cases considerable. None of the explanations makes the significance very clear; perhaps a thanksgiving for some sort of safe return.

593 (CIJ i 519): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Greek in Latin characters. British Museum, inv.no.E.C.615. Lower half of gold-glass, 5.9 x 7.5 cm. (original diameter about 10 cm.). Text follows Morey and Barag's photograph. lower: (amphora) (matzah?) (shofar) (menorah) (ethrog) (lulab with root)

479

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS around outside: I - - 1LV, pie, zeses [ - - ] .... drink, live .... Sanclementi (1809), pp. 199-200. tab.XLII.10 (facsimile); Gamicci (1864). p.43. tav.V.4; (1880), p.158, tav.490.4 (facsimile); Vopel (1899), p.102 no.164 (from Garrucci); Dalton (1901). pp.121-2 no.615, pl.XXVIII (photogi-aph); CIJ i (1936), pp.380-1, no.519 (facsimile); Reifenberg (1937). Taf.56.3 (photograph); (1950), p.150 (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.lll. iii pi.969-70 (facsimile and photograph); Morey (1959), pp.57-8 no.346, pl.XXX (photograph); Schiller (1966), p.60 no.9, fig.20 (photograph); Barag (1971), pl.6 (colour photograph); Schmidt (1980), p.273 no.10 (from previous eds.); Simon (1981a), ifig.5(photograph). In the collection of the Conti Matarozzi at Urbania until at least 1863, before acquisition by the British Museum. There is a close similarity to no.594, q.v. The front is slightly concave, the back convex. An inscription in a circular frame surrounds a central area divided into two, but almost nothing is preserved of the upper part. Most of the lower part is taken up by a menorah with foliate branches and a crossbar topped by lamps.

594 (CIJ i 521): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Latin and transliterated Greek. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (on loan from Pusey House, Wilshere collection) Two pieces from circular gold-glass, together 8.8 x 2.6 cm. Text follows my reading (1994). lower: (lighted candle) (menorah) around outside: [ - - pile z[eses cum'?] tuos oimnes.]

Schmidt [ - - p]ie z\eses\ drink, live, with (?) all yours. Gan-ucci (1880), p.164, pl.491.1 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.382 no.521 (facsimile); Goodenough (1953), ii p.lll, iii pl.972 (facsimile from Gan-ucci); Morey (1959), p.60 no.359. pl.XXXI (photograph); Schiller (1966), p.61 no. 14 (from the original ); Barag 0

480

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS (1971), pi.8 (colour photograph); Kraabel (1979), pp.48-50 (from the original); Schmidt (1980), p.274 no.14 (from previous eds.).

Garrucci was unaware of this gold-glass in his 1864 work, but later saw it in the possession of V. Capobianco, an antiquities dealer from whom Wilshere (cf. no.342) may have purchased it. It could come from Randanini, as Kraabel believes, but there is no evidence for this. The designs have faded somewhat since they were first copied. The original diameter was about 10 cm. The fragment is of flat, greenish glass. The design seems to have been very similar to no.593. A foliate menorah occupies most of the lower half of the central circle, with a crossbar and burning lamps; only the two branches on the left are fully preserved. It has an ornamentation of alternating red and green dots. There is a small free-standing leaf design to either side of the base, and there was probably another symbol further to the right. The inscription is in a circular frame around the outside, and since the letters E Z here are in almost the same place as in no.593, the other surviving text here (from the left-hand side, level with the top of the menorah) might be a basis for restoring no.593. The inscription probably started with a name, and perhaps one or two other words. The rest can be restored on the basis of Zanchi Roppo (1969), no.41, Petrus cum tuos omnes elares pie zeses.

595 (CIJ i 732a): Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century. Goldglass; Latin and transliterated Greek. Cologne, Romisch-germanisches Museum; inv.no.N6254 Fragment of circular gold-glass, 4.1 x 5.3 cm. Text follows Schiiler. centre: (amphora?) (menorah with lamps) (lulab) around outside: Auxanon, anima dulicis - - ] pie, zeses.

Solin, Fenma (1939): [A]uxa.non, Schwabe & Reifenberg cru/evi x&vov Fen-ua (1941): dul\cis.}

481

GLASS A N D OTHER OBJECTS Auxanon, sweet soul .... Drink, live ! Schwabe & Reifenberg '1938). pp.319-329 (photograph), Forma (1939). p.174; (1941). p.42 (from Schwabe & Reifenberg J: (1950), pp.224-7 (photograph from Schwabe & Reifenberg); Goodenough '1953*. iii pl.975 (photograph); Morey (1959). p.69 no.426, pi.XXXIV (photograph); Neuburg (1962), p.70, pi.65 (photograph); Momuneitta

Judaica

'1964), no.B46 (from the original): Schiiler (1966), p.60 no.10, fig.21 (photograph); 2

Barag (1971), col.607. pi.3 -colour photograph); CIJ i (1975), pp.40-1 no.732a; Schmidt (1980), p.273 n o . l l (from previous eds.); Solin (1983), p.69 no.657 (from F o r m a ) . Neuburg (1949), p.49.

Formerly owned by C.A. Niessen, British consul at Cologne, whose collection was acquired by the museums there in the 1920s. There is no proof that it comes from Rome, and gold-glass was also produced in Germany. The menorah is placed centrally, and has a crossbar and lamps. The symbol to the left is either an amphora or ethrog, and there may be a matzah further to the left (Schwabe & Reifenberg). The lulab, only partly preserved, interrupts the inscription, which is in two concentric circles, surrounded by a vine or ivy decoration. If it ran all around the circle, only about half is preserved. Schiiler shows a gap of two letters after the restored [cis], and then traces of two other letters, possibly EN. The name Auxanon is also on a Christian goldglass taken from the Catacomb of S. Saturnino in 1743 (Garrucci (1880), tav.202.2; Ferrua (1950)).

596 (CIJ i 732): Unknown provenance: 4th century or later (?). Epitaph on gold-glass; Greek and Hebrew. Present location unknown. Circular gold-glass, 12 cm. diameter, 0.5 cm. thick. Text follows Leon's interpretation of Schwabe & Reifenberg; differs slightly from CIJ. ev0&5£ Kavxm [ei]|piivii

| A v a a i a a i a |iiixnp Kai | Ac0f|p 6\)yaxr|p- ev

f) K o t m i a e i c

right: (shofar)

| auxcov. &|u(r|)v.

below: (5-branched menorah)

482

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS

1.4: CIJ (ei)pfjvn n. Koinnoic;

Koi|ir|cnc

1.5: N written for II

Here lie Anastasia the mother and Asther the daughter. In peace their sleep. Amen. Peace. Schwabe & Reifenberg (1935), pp.341-5 (photograph); CIJ

i (1936), p.597 no.732

(photograph from Schwabe & Reifenberg); Goodenough (1953), ii. p. 108, iii pi.962 (photograph); Leclerq (1953>, col.2973 (follows Schwabe & Reifenberg); Leon (1960), pp.223, 344; Schmidt (1980). p.273 no.l (from earlier eds.). Neuburg (1949), p.50; Schiller (1966), pp.56, 61 no.13; Barag (1971), col.608.

Copied in the gallery of Giorgio Sangiorgi in Rome, but sold before 1951 (Leon). The base is convex and has traces of plaster on it. It is the only Jewish gold-glass where the inscription is more prominent than the symbols, and the only one which was clearly intended from the first for funerary use. The text is fairly typical of epitaphs from the catacombs, apart from the last two words.

597 (CIJ i 520): Unknown provenance: 4th century. Gold-glass; Latin. Biblioteca Vaticana; inv.no.239. Fragment of moulded glass bowl, 10.0 x 7.3 cm. Text follows Morey. (lulab) (shofar) (scroll) (open torah-shrine) above shrine: I - - a]nima dulicis - - 1. .... dear soul .... Buonarruoti (1710), pp.20-4, tav.111.1 (facsimile from M . A . Boldetti); Garrucci (1864), p.44, tav.V.7; (1880), p.158, tav.490.7 (facsimile); Vopel (1899), p.113 no.493 (from Garrucci); Sukenik

(1932),

p.29, fig.35 (facsimile); CIJ

i (1936), pp.381-2 no.520

(facsimile); Goodenough (1953), ii p . l l l , iii pi.968 (facsimile from Gan-ucci); Morey (1959),

p.27

no.115, pl.XX (photograph); Barag (1971),

Schmidt (1980), p.273 no.4 (from previous eds.).

483

pl.10

(colour photograph);

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS This is of a rather different nature from the other gold-glasses: a concave piece of greenish glass from the bottom of a bowl. The symbols and inscription were inscribed on the body, filled with gold leaf, and outlined and detailed with black and white paint (Morey). The torah-shrine has recesses for scrolls, including two in the one surviving open door, but no scrolls are depicted. Each open door has a bird perched on it. The shrine stands on some sort of pedestal, and has a rounded tympanum containing a shofar, menorah and ethrog. The surviving part of the inscription is above this, below the rim of the bowl, but must have continued further round the bowl. The horn to the left, probably a shofar rather than a cornucopia as Morey thought, has halfway down it a square gem in gold outlined with black. The bowl is counter-marked with a copper-gilt B. Ways in which the inscription may have continued are suggested by, e.g., Zanchi Roppo (1969) no.49 anima dulcis pie zeses in Deo: no.84 Eusebi anima dulcis; no.170 dulcis anima pie zeses vivas; no.198 dulcis anima vivas; no.246 Meliti dulcis anima.

598 (CIJ i 734): Unknown provenance: 4th medallion; Latin. Present location unknown. No details of size. Text follows CIJ.

century

(?). Glass

centre: (menorah) outside: ex | ofificina) | Lau.ren.ti. From the workshop of Laurentius. Schwabe & Reifenberg (1935), pp.345-6 (photograph): CIJ i (1936), pp.598-9 no.734 (photograph from Schwabe & Reifenberg); Sehuler (1966), p.55 (follows Schwabe & Reifenberg); Barag (1971), col.608.

Copied in the gallery of Giorgio Sangiorgi. The menorah is surrounded by the maker's mark. Schwabe & Reifenberg note that a piece of green glass marked offikina (L)aurenti was found at Hermes (Ham) in France along with a coin of Gratian.

484

GLASS AND OTHER OBJECTS 599 (CIJ i 525): Unknown provenance: uncertain date. Seal; Latin. Present location unknown. No details of size. First letter: M. Text follows Fabretti. N\oni (menorah) (lulab) Rufd) (Seal) of Nonius Rufus. Fabrelti (1699), p.537 no.LIII (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.385 no.525 (from mss. of de Rossi and Migliore). Ferrua (1936a), p.134 n.2; (1941), p.41.

Frey's sources and a ms. of Marini mentioned by Ferrua all relied on Fabretti, who had the seal (part of a signet ring) in his family home.

•2

600 (CIJ i 733d): Unknown provenance: 3rd-5th century. Seal; Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.54350. Bronze seal, 5.9 x 2.5 cm., on ring 2.9 cm. diameter. Letters 0.9 cm. Text follows CIJ i . Theo\dora. 2

(shofar) (menorah) (lulab) Munkacsi (1930), ill. facing p. 16 [not seen]; Reifenberg (1939), p. 194 no.4, pl.XXXIII.4 (photograph); Ferma (1941), p.42 (from Reifenberg); Reifenberg (1950), p.142 pl.l (photograph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.218, iii fig.1016 (photograph); CIJ \ (1975), p.42 no.733d (from Reifenberg); Solin (1983), p.657 no.70; L. Martelli ap. Mann (1989), pp.223-4 no.23. fig.76 (photograph). 2

Paribeni (1932) p.336 no.1233.

Provenance unknown; possibly not from Rome. The letters are arranged around a central menorah exactly as in Goodenough, iii, pi. 1015 (from the British Museum), where the other symbols are a bunch of grapes (?) and a shofar (?), and the name is Aeovxtou.

485

APPENDIX

1

N O N - J E W I S H INSCRIPTIONS CONCERNING JEWS

601 (CIJ i 530): Central Rome: 374 or later. Prefect's edict; Latin. Two fragments of large marble plaques. (A) Antiquario Comunale. (B) Museo Nazionale delle Terme. Text follows CIL; differs slightly from CIJ. (A): Felix Tineosus | Iudaeus. (B): Creti[cu]s

(A): Gatti IVDAEVS

ludeus.

(B): Gatti, CIJ Crelic[u)s; 1. Iudaeus

Lanciani (1885), p.163 no.1088 ((B) only); Gatti & Huelsen (1891), pp.344, 347 (from the stones); AE (1892), pp.300-2 no.28-9 (follows Gatti & Huelsen); C7L vi.iv.2 (1902), pp.3171-2 nos.31893 & 31896; Diehl, ILCV i (1927), p.128 no.672 h&n (from CIL): CIJ l (1936), pp.390-1 no.530. Collon (1940), p.88; Vismara (1986), p.357 n.97.

(A) is from frag.(e) 11.5-6 of CIL vi 31893: parts of an edict of the urban prefect inscribed on a large marble plaque found at Via della Polveriera 50 between the Colosseum and S. Pietro in Vincoli, listing people who have apparently violated the laws against the sale or distribution of bread in some way. The names are listed by districts, but there is no indication of the district to which this fragment refers (contra CIJ). The prefect's name can be restored as Tarracius Bassus (ILS 6072), which dates the inscription in or after 374 (PLRE i, p.158). (B) is from a fragment found in 1884 in the foundations of the Basilica Iulia; 7 cm. thick, with letters 1 cm. high. It is at the head of a column of names whose significance is unclear. It has usually been assumed to be from the same edict as (A), but this is not at all certain. CIJ also quotes from the list the names Isacis and Sabbatius, but they could be Christian at this period.

486

APPENDIX 1 602 (CIJ i 531): Via Gabina: lst-2nd century. Pagan epitaph; Latin. Present location unknown. Inscribed on both sides of the stone. Text follows CIL; differs slightly from CIJ. Dis M(anibus).

| P(ublio)

agger 11 a proseucha, amico benemerenti

agger

1

(1.4): CIJ aggere, 1.

Corfidio | Signino | pomario | de | Q(uintus) Sallustius

et numerum

liol

| Hermes j

ollarum decern.

aggere

To the Di Marces. For P. Corfidius Signinus, fruiterer from the rampart by the synagogue. Q. Sallustius Hermes for his well-deserving friend. Also a number of urns: ten. Servius (1640), p.73 (from the stone?); Grater (1707), i.ii p.DCLI no.ll (Pigh. ms.'); Orelli (1828), i p.439 no.2525 (from Grater); CIL vi.ii (1882), p.1281 no.9821 (from numerous mss.): CIJ i (1936), p.391 no.531 (from ms. of Migliore). La Piana (1927), p.346 n.12; Ferrua (1941), pp.42-3; Leon (1960), p. 152; Smallwood (1976), p.520; Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.118; Geller (1978), p.275; Pema (1982),

p.352; Vismara (1986), pp.357 nn.93 & 102, 380 n.278; van der Horst (1991), p.43; Richardson (1992), p.263; Rajak (1994), p.239.

From a pagan burial area outside Rome. It gives the location of a shop or stall in relation to the proseucha, which must surely indicate a synagogue building (cf. JIGRE 9; Juvenal iii 296 uses this form of the word). The agger indicates the Esquiline section of the Servian wall, near the Subura (Smallwood, Richardson). A number of writers have noted a possible connection with the Siburesian synagogue.

603 (CIJ i 532): Via Salaria Vetus: late lst-early 2nd century. Pagan epitaph; Latin. Present location unknown. Marble cippus; apices over letters in 11.1, 4, 5; points between words. Text follows CIL.

487

APPENDIX 1 (left): (urceus) T(ito) Flavio epistulis fecit

Aug(usti)

| item

| Flauia

lib(erto)

procurator

Aphrodisia

Euschemoni

ad capitularia

| patrono

et

qui fuit ab |

coniugi

ludaeorum,

|

benemerenti.

(right): (patera)

1.3: CIJ epistolis Symbols omitted by Donati

For T. Flavius Euschemon, freedman of the emperor, who was (secretary) for letters, also procurator for the Jewish tax. Flavia Aphrodisia (had this) made for her patron and well-deserving spouse. Norelle

Florentine

letlerari

d'ltalia

(1756), p.123 (from Bracci) I not seen]; A. Guameri

in Anna.li

(Mutina, 1762) 1.2, p.208 [not seen); Donati (1765), p.330 no.7;

Oderico (1765) p.33 (from the stone); CIL vi.ii (1884), p.1145 no.8604 (from the stone); Dessau (1892), ILS i, p.330 no. 1519 (from CIL); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.488 no.4854

(from CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.391-2 no.532 (cites ms. of de Rossi). Ferma (1936a), p.136; (1941), p.43; (1981), p.191; Moreau & Marrou, ILCV

iv (1967),

p.42.

Found in 1756 on the estate of Conte Pellucchi outside the Porta Pinciana (CIL, Ferrua); provenance incorrectly given as outside the Porta Latina (de Rossi) or Porta Salaria (Donati). Taken to the Villa Altieria and then to de Rossi's house (CIL); copied by Marini and Fea. The Jewish tax was imposed on all Jews by Vespasian after the fall of Jerusalem in 71; this Flavian freedman (cf. PIR F285) must be one of its early overseers.

488

APPENDIX 2 DIS MAN I BUS I N POSSIBLY JEWISH INSCRIPTIONS

604 (CIJ i 37*): Monteverde: 2nd-3rd century. Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.28431. Left side of marble plaque with inscribed frame. Letters have serifs; triangles between words. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs from CIJ minusc. Dis

vac

'

[Manibus]

I L(ucio)

Vinnio [ - - qui]

I

vixtit)

an(num) I mleinses - - )] I L(ucius) VinniuVs - - ] I pat[er].

CIJ: Dis [Manibus] L(ucii) Vinni, q(ui) vixiit) an{num) I, Iu(lius?) L(ucius) Vinniu{s) pate{r).

To the Di Manes. For Lucius Vinnius .... who lived 1 year .. months .... Lucius Vinnius .... his father. Miiller & Bees (1919), p.91 no.101 (photograph); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.489 ad

no.4859 (from Miiller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), p.553 no.37* (photograph). Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.49.

Found by L. Minuti on 16th Nov. 1904 at the beginning of the Monteverde excavation. The size of the loss on the right cannot be estimated because it is unclear whether Manibus was written in full, abbreviated, or followed by sacrum. Cognomina for both son and father have probably been lost. The use of the Dis Manibus formula in Christian catacombs has long been acknowledged (e.g. Kaufmann (1917), p.37), and is generally understood to show that the formula was inscribed in stone-cutters' workshops before a plaque was prepared for a specific customer.

605 (CIJ i 36*): Monteverde: 2nd-3rd century. Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapid. ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30872 (rev.). Reverse of no. 118, q.v. Letter forms: X for A, M, Q.. Text follows CIJ photograph.

489

APPENDIX 2 (pediment containing sun or garland) D(is)

M(anibus) s(acrum).

an\nis quinquag\inta

| Sittiae

Fortun\i,

quae vixit

quique. 11 posuit ei Sittiu\s

Ianuarius

benemerenti I matri.

1.5: 1. quinque Sacred to the Di Manes. For Sittia Fortunis, who lived fiftyfive years. Sittius Ianuarius placed (the epitaph) for her, a well-deserving mother. Riba (1914), p. 17 (photograph) [not seen]; Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.15 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), p.7 no.4 (photogi-aph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.489 no.4859 (from Muller & Bees); CIJ i (1936), pp.552-3 no.36* (photograph).

Found by Muller at Monteverde. The design at the top is unlike anything else there, although no. 167 (q.v.) has a torah-shrine with a pediment containing a star. The other side of the plaque has a clearly Jewish inscription.

606 (CIJ i 28*): Monteverde: 2nd-3rd century. Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.27557. Four fragments of a marble plaque. Text follows CIJ photograph; differs from CIJ minusc. [Dis]

Man[ibus)

| S[

]e (hedera) Sa[ - - 1 |

Eutychus

(hedera) conliugi ( ? ) - - ] I qluae (?) v]ixit an[ - - 1

CIJ: [Dis] Man{ibus) [...]e Sai[....] Eutychus con[iugi] [v]ixit an[(nis)...] To the Di Manes. For S Sa (?) who lived .. years .... Miiller & Bees

(1919),

p.150

, Eutychus for his spouse

no.169 (photograph); CIJ

(photograph).

490

i (1936),

p.548

no.28*

APPENDIX 2 Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.50.

The size of the loss on the right depends on whether Manibus was written in full or abbreviated; the break in the stone runs through the letter N .

607 (CIJ i 38*): Monteverde: 2nd-3rd century. Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.28487. 13 fragments of a marble plaque. Letter forms A AX. Letters have serifs. Oblique strokes between words (11.5-8). Text follows CIJ photograph and majuscule text. D(is)

(lulab?)

L..WE pientis 1 1

| v&c

v a c

' M(anibus)

[.WVT..1/SL... vac

'simae '|

quae

(garland)

v a c >

vac

| Ucaetia vac

F]elic[i>]\ -tas -\ vix(it)

an(nos)

(?) matri

LXV[.]

|

[m(enses)] II d(ies) XI. To the Di Manes .... Felicitas (?) for her most devout mother, who lived 65/66 years 2 months 11 days. Miiller & Bees (1919), p.52 no.43 (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.554 no.38* (photograph). Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.51.

Found under debris in Grotto V on 27th Nov. 1904. The fragments carrying 1.1 and parts of 11.2-3 are not contiguous with the rest of the inscription, and their relationship with it is not certain. Frey's interpretation (followed above) differs slightly from the arrangement of the fragments for display in the museum, where the letters CAE from 1.2 and NV from 1.3 form lines which are separate from and below 1.1 and the rest of what is given as 11.2-3. It is also uncertain how much is lost on the left and right of the upper lines. From 1.4 onwards there is a clear symmetrical layout. The first symbol in 1.1 seems to be a sort of sheaf, but has longer branches than are usually shown for the lulab in Jewish inscriptions. The second symbol is somewhat like the one found in the pediment in no.605, but is probably a garland rather than a sun.

491

APPENDIX 2 608 (CIJ i 464): Monteverde: 2nd-3rd century (?). Latin with transliterated Greek in 11.4-5. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.77642. Left part of a marble plaque, 29 x 24 cm. Word-dividers (irregularly shaped). Letters 3.6-2.8-3.6 cm., with serifs. Letter forms: A , E (Latin)/6 (transliterated Greek), f, AA, Q. Text follows CIJ photograph and Leon's restorations. D(is)

[M(anibus)]

anni]\s

| Fofoti fi[lio?

II <m(ensibus)>

bene]\merenti

qlui

vixit

VII. en [irene cym-]|(ethrog)-ms

a[utou].

1.2: Ferrua (1981, 1988): Sofoti 1.4: II is alteration of M on stone; Ferrua [anni]s n{umero) VII ( N corrected over V ) 11.4-5: 1. ev eipfjvn f| Koinnan; avxov

To the Di Manes. For Fofos (?), a well-deserving son (?), who lived 2 years 7 months (?) In peace his (?) sleep. Paribeni (1919), p.69 no.22 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), pp.503-4 no.4976 (from Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), pp.342-3 no.464 (photogi-aph); Goodenough (1953), ii p.137, iii pl.988 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.97, 332-3; Ferrua (1981), p.201. Th. Reinach (1920), p.117 n.l; Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.118; Kant (1987), p.683

n.77; Ferrua (1988), p.464; van der Horst (1991), p.43; Kraemer (1991), pp.155-6; Rutgers (1992), p . l l l n.73; Rajak (1994), p.239.

Found in 1919. The symbol and formula at the end obliged Frey to include this inscription in the main part of CIJ despite the unavoidable restoration of D.M. in 1.1. There is no doubt that the epitaph began with a formula which has usually been regarded as almost exclusively pagan, and ended (if the restoration is correct) with one which has usually been regarded as almost exclusively Jewish. The Greek formula at the end is written with 6 (which is the usual Greek form at this date) but Latin S for sigma\ it is therefore unclear if the Latin or Greek alphabet predominated, but the formula was probably transliterated into Latin. 1.2: Ferrua understands the first letter as a cursive S to give the 492

APPENDIX 2 dat. of the name Sopho. The letter is certainly F not S on the stone, although the cutter may have misunderstood the draft. The restoration of the end of the line is rather short in comparison with the lines below, and filiae would fit the space better. There is nothing to indicate the gender of the deceased, and Fofos is an otherwise unknown name. 1.4: The letter M was erased and replaced by I I , leaving IIVII. It has usually been assumed that M for menses was replaced by the number of years, but it is also possible, as Ferrua suggests, that I I is for N , i.e. n(umero) VII.

609 (CIJ i 9*): Vigna Randanini: 2nd-3rd century (?). Epitaph; Latin. In the catacomb (?). Reverse of no.253, q.v. Text follows CIJ majuscules. D(is)

YM(anibus) et]

incomparabili

I[

mem(oriae)

|

Iun[i]e

Rufhine

]VVCIVX

Diehl appended no.394 to this inscription 1. Iuniae RupZnae (1.2)

To the Di Manes incomparable ....

(?) and

memory of Junia

Rufina,

Garrucci (1862), p.60 (from the stone); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), pp.489 no.4859A (from Garrucci); CIJ i (1936), pp.538-9 no.9*. Goodenough (1953), ii p.138 n.114; Rutgers (1992), p . l l l n.72.

The restoration of the D.M. formula at the beginning, first proposed by Garrucci, is not certain, since only the first letter is preserved. The last line probably contains an abbreviated or misspelt form of coniunx.

493

APPENDIX 2 610 (CIJ i 10*): Vigna Randanini: 2nd-3rd century (?). Epitaph; Latin. In the catacomb (?). Marble plaque, 19 x 37 cm. Letters inscribed and painted red, with serifs. Text follows CIJ photograph. vac

'

D(is) Mianibus)

vac

'

Miarcus) Iunius Symphor(us)

| M(arco)

lunio

Trophimo

|

| fratri fecit.

To the Di Manes. For M . Junius Trophimus, M. Junius Symphorus (had this) made for his brother. Frey (1928), pp.301-3 no.16; CIJ i (1936), p.539 no.10* (photograph). Horsley, NDIEC iii (1978), p.92.

The lettering is of good quality, but not significantly better than that of some of the certainly Jewish plaques.

611: Vigna Randanini: 2nd-3rd century (?). Epitaph; Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.72932. Reverse of no.360, q.v. Text follows Moretti. D(is) M(anibus)

I Piublio)

Larcio

I Hespero

ann(os) I XXX beneme\\renti fecit I [..]sos ami

I qui

uix(it)

CO.

To the Di Manes. For P. Larcius Hesperus, who lived 30 years, well-deserving. ..sos (had this) made for his friend. Moretti (1974), pp.215-8 no.2 (from the stone); Strubbe (1994), pp.126-7.

Strubbe regards this inscription as later than no.360 on the other side of the stone. If true, this would show fairly conclusively that the D.M. formula was used in the catacomb. However, it seems more likely to be earlier.

494

APPENDIX 2 612 (CIJ i 287): Via Ostiense, Catacomb of Commodilla: 3rd century (?). Sarcophagus; Latin. In situ. Fragment of marble sarcophagus. Word-divider (triangle) at end of 1.1. Letters have serifs. Letter form: AX. Text follows CIJ i, Schwabe ap. CIJ i , and Ferrua (1981). 2

[D(is)]

M(anibus).

| [M(arco)

Aur!]elio

Fi\loxeno

sole um

Iudei cum

11.3-4: CIJ

solum

Iudei

cum; Mamcchi, Diehl,

CIL solium Iudaei

cun[paraverunt?]

To the Di Manes. For M. Aurelius Philoxenus, .... the Jews with (?) .... sarcophagus (?) .... Marucchi (1904), p.133 no.123 (from the stone); (1905), p.119; Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927),

p.500 no.4938 (follows Marucchi); CIL vi iv.3 (1933). p.4041 no.39086b Mamcchi); CIJ i (1936), pp.203-4 no.287 (photograph); i

(from

(1975), p.33; Goodenough

(1953), ii p. 137, iii pl.987 (photograph). Horsley, NDIEC

i (1976), p.118; Ferrua (1981), p.199; Solin (1983), p.655.

There is some strigilated decoration to the right of the inscription, indicating that the fragment is from a sarcophagus. It was used to close a tomb in the Christian catacomb, and probably came from an open-air burial place in the Via Ostiense, where the Christians found much material for reuse. The spelling soleum for solium occurs in Petronius as well as in inscriptions. The word's usual sense is 'a high-backed chair' or the power signified by such a chair, but it can also indicate a sarcophagus (OLD, s.v.), and that is probably the sense here. If the rest of 1.4 is treated as one word, it is a 'Jewish sarcophagus', an improbable expression. If cum is separated, it means something like 'the Jews with .... the sarcophagus', suggesting that they joined with another group in 'giving' or 'making* the sarcophagus (Ferrua).

495

APPENDIX 3 INSCRIPTION P R O B A B L Y N O T FROM ROME

613 (CIJ i 514): Unknown provenance: uncertain date. Amulet (?); Greek. Present location unknown. No details. Text follows Garrucci. AAYI | HANOI | NONT | IAft | (menorah) De Ficoroni (1757), ii p.69, pl.I no.3 [not seen]; Garrucci (1880), tav.492.24, p.171 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.376 no.514. Du Mesnil du Buisson (1937), p.167; Solin (1983), p.655.

Known since the 18th century, but provenance unknown; there is no reason to associate it with Rome, since nothing similar has been found there. 11.4 & 5 are inscribed between the branches of the menorah. Frey prints A for A (1.2) and for A (1.4); this gives the reading Tocco in 1.4, often found in magical contexts. Zwarts ap. Solin suggested that 1.1 is nb ? (of Levi) written in Greek letters, and du Mesnil thought 11.4-5 could be a translation / transliteration of mrr 'Dan ( Y H W H is my protector). 1

496

APPENDIX 4 INSCRIPTIONS N O T CONSIDERED JEWISH

614 (CIJ i 542): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Ostia, lapidario (Piccolo Mercato); inv.no.8854 Fragment of marble plaque, 12.5 x 14.5 x 2.5 cm. Letters 2.8-3.3 cm., with serifs. Text follows Sacco's photograph, f - - ]CAB6I[ - - ] [ - - ]YNA[ - - ] I - - ]CI[ - - ]

1.1: CIJ [evedSe Keuca] XaPe[ivo<; - - ]; Sacco Iapei[vcc] 1.2: CIJ [ - - tx\c a]wa[Yoyyf)<; ( ? ) [ - - ]; Sacco [Y]t)va[m] 1.3 not read by Sacco; CIJ [ev eipfjvn f| Koi|ifi]oi[<; - - ] Frey (1931), p.95 no.29 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.401 no.542 (photograph); Sacco (1984), p.69 no.48 (photograph). Ferrua (1941), p.43; Leon (1952b), pp.168 n.17, 172 n.34; (1960), p.143; Colafemmina (1975b), p.135 n.13; Solin (1983), p.658.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). Ferrua and Solin doubt the inscriptions' Jewishness, which rests on Frey's restorations. Sacco restores it in a completely different way, illustrating that it should not be taken as Jewish.

615 (CIJ i 551b): Rome or Porto: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Fragment of marble plaque, 13.5 x 25.7 x 2.3 cm.; letters 3 cm. Letter form: K. Text follows Sacco. [\i]exa xov [v]\e\ov avxov

1.2: CIJ [ev0&8e Keuca 'Ovo]pa-c6[<; - 11.2-3: 1. uiofi 1.4: CIJ ev eipfivn [fi Tcoinnoic at>xo\)]

497

I

ev eipTivr].

APPENDIX 4 .... with his son in peace. CIJ i (1936), p.406 no.55lb (photograph; from the stone); Sacco (1984), pp.97-8 no.82 (photograph; from the stone and copies by Stevenson and de Rossi). Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; Leon (1952b), pp.168 n.17, 172 n.34.; Solin (1983), p.658.

Formerly at Porto (cf. no.579). The belief that it is Jewish rested on Frey's restoration of the KOIIJTIOIC; formula, but Sacco's reconstruction shows that there is no room for it. 'Ev eipf|vr| alone is not a reliable indication of Jewishness. The reading of € in 1.2 derives from Stevenson's copy; the letter is no longer extant.

616 (CIJ i 72): Via Nomentana (?): 3rd-4th century (?). Sarcophagus; Latin. Palazzo Spada (near Palazzo Farnese), hall on right of courtyard. Marble sarcophagus, 30 x 220 x 57 cm. Inscription in poor lettering in rectangular tabula 46 x 39 cm., with strigilated decoration to both sides. Letters 2.5 cm. Gaps in 11.2-3 and 11 caused by holes. Letter forms: Q.. Text follows Leon; differs slightly from CIJ. 0

IuKiae) Irene Aristae | m[at(ri) pe]r Dei uirtu\te[m e]t fidem sa | tionis conserua | tae iuste legem Tullia\nus

Eusebius

obs \ \ eq[uio. ann(orum)]

11 colenti

|

Atronius

| v(ir) o(ptimus) pllius pro | debito XLI.

1.2: Marucchi m[atri] Dei; CIJ m[at]r(i) Dei: CIL, Diehl h[ono]r Dei; Ferrua, ICUR h{onestae) [fieminae) pe]r Dei 11.2-3: Mamcchi virtu I t[e e]t fide mea 11.3-4: Ferrua ra I tionis (R corrected over S) 1.8: CIL, Diehl, Ferrua, ICUR Aeusebius 1.9: Mamcchi v(ir') c(larissimus); Ferrua (1980) v(ir) o(nestus) 1.10: Mamcchi debi[to] 11.10-11: ICUR obs I eq[uio v(ixit) a{nnos)] XLI XLI (1.11): Mamcchi ...]XII or [LXX]XII

498

APPENDIX 4 For Julia Irene Arista his mother, preserved through God's virtue and the faith of the race (?), justly cultivating the law. Atronius Tullianus Eusebius, a vir optimus, her son, in due obedience. Aged 41. Marucchi (1884), pp.25-6, 503; (1903), pp.211-2 (from the original); CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2885 no.29758 (from copies by Gatti and Muller); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.498 no.4932 (from CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.44-6 no.72 (photograph; from the original and a squeeze); i (1975), pp.27-8; Testini (1958), p.538 (follows CIJ); Leon (1960), pp.106 n.3, 247, 273-4, fig.31 (photograph; from the original); Fen-ua (1980), p.95 no.46 (from the original); Fen-ua, ICUR viii (1983), p.78 no.21125A (from the original); Konikoff (1986), pp.37-9 no.12, pi.11 (photograph). 2

Lanciani (1901), pp.242-5; Feldman (1950), p.203; Delling (1951), p.524; Heichelheim (1962), p.136; Siegert (1973), pp.152, 158; J.Z. Smith (1980), p.18; Fen-ua (1981), p.198; Vismara (1986), p.359 n.118; van der Horst (1991), p.65, 116 n.8.

Most inscriptions in the Palazzo Spada were found during Cardinal Girolamo Spada Veralli's restoration of the church of S. Agnese fuori le Mura after 1527, and Marucchi (1884), p.26, suggested that this probably came from there too. The inscription is in the centre of the long side of the sarcophagus, with strigilated decoration on both sides. Various dates have been suggested: Severan (Lanciani), mid 3rd-century (Marucchi, Konikoff), 4th-century (Ferrua). The idea that the sarcophagus is Jewish depends on the phrase legem colenti. There is some similarity to the wording of no. 103 (Delling), but it is not very close; however, Siegert and van der Horst have taken it as distinctively Jewish. Ferrua, on the other hand, sees the inscription as Christian, and compares similar phrases in Christian use: optima seruatrix legis fideique magistra (ILCV 316 1.4, Rome, 382) and benera(n)s legem (RQ Suppl. 30 (1966), pp. 124-130, Taf.30a: sarcophagus dated 366, found in 1963 beneath cloisters of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura). Others, including Leon and Vismara, have remained undecided. It seems that, while the inscription could be Jewish, there is nothing which cannot be satisfactorily explained as Christian. 11.2-3: The phrase virtus Dei also occurs in ILCV 1005 (Ravenna). 11.3-4: Schwabe ap. CIJ i emended sationis to rationis, which is what Ferrua read: 'fidelity to the traditional manner (of life)'. Sationis, not found elsewhere, could refer to a Jewish or Christian 2

499

APPENDIX 4 family, or to all Jews or Christians. 1.5: Schwabe treated iuste as a form of iuxta, but this seems an unnecessary complication when iuste fits the sense.

617 (CIJ i 528): Unknown provenance: 387. Latin. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.67648. Marble plaque with irregular edges, 21 x 30 x 2 cm. Letters 2.7-1.2-2.3 cm, inscribed and painted red. 11.2 & 5 are written right to left, but individual letters are left-to-right. A for V. Text follows my reading (1994); differs from CIJ. Valentinia\no

III et Eutropio

c{o)ns(ulibu)s,

Octobris die Bener\em suam BARVAINITINI

| Kal(endis) | Sapidus

in

pace cum uxor. 11 Baras et uxor bibet.

1. Veneris (11.3-4), uxore (1.5), vivunt (?) (1.6)

1.4: CIJ maj. BARAALEATINI; CIJ min. Barvalentini; Diehl Barvalemtini; Paribeni Bar Valentini

1.5: Diehl buunuor; Garmcci bunuror; CIJ maj. BWNROR Baras el (1.6, following Schwabe ap. CIJ i ): Garmcci, CIJ, Diehl Baraset

In the consulship of Valentinianus for the 3rd time and Eutropius, on 1st October, a Friday, his .... Sapidus (?), in peace with his wife (?). Baras and his wife (?) live (?). Perret (1851), v pl.XLVI no.l2bis (facsimile); De Rossi, ICUR i (1861), pp.LXXJV-LXXV (facsimile); Garmcci (1865), p.186, tav.V (facsimile); Paribeni (1915a), pp.99-100 fig.l (photograph); Grossi Gondi (1920), pp.45-6, fig.31 (photogi-aph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.505 no.4987 (from Garmcci); Leclerq, DACL viii.l (1928), col.792 no.61, fig.6515 (facsimile from Paribeni); CIJ i (1936), p.389 no.528; i

2

(1975), p.40.

Ferrua (1936a), p.463 n.3; (1941), p.41; (1975), p.361; (1981), p.202; Leon (1960), p.74.

In the Museo Kircheriano from the 18th century (de Rossi). De Rossi deciphered the date and Garrucci the rest of the inscription, which is partly written in a kind of boustrophedon style. Garrucci first suggested that it was Jewish. Leon thought this was very dubious; it is based on the use of bar in 1.4 and perhaps 1.6. It is conceivable

500

APPENDIX 4 that the irregularity of the letters and the inversion of some of them, as well as the writing of two lines in reverse, indicate someone who was more used to the Hebrew alphabet, but this would be surprising in 4th-century Rome. The names and formulae are not distinctively Jewish. Something has gone wrong with the text after the date, correctly given as a Friday (cf. JIWE i 145, dated 383, which uses a similar dating system). Benerem was perhaps written because Beneris was merged with another noun agreeing with suam, and a whole phrase may have disappeared (perhaps a line of the original text), e.g. tradidit animam suam (ILCV 2187) or complevit diem suam. The rest of the inscription is even harder to read or understand. Barualentini has usually been read in 1.4, and treated as a name; however, nothing in the lettering seems to me to resemble L. If the bar- prefix is really 'son of, then it may be followed by a name in gen. case, and then Sapidus as a personal name (cf. Kajanto (1965), p.250) rather than an epithet as has previously been assumed. The end of 1.5 has usually been treated as an attempt to write bonorum, but the final letters look much more like uxor preceded by an attempt at cum. In 1.7, bibet is for vivit or vivet. If Schwabe's interpretation of the rest of the line is correct, the verb should have been plural.

618 (CIJ i 470): Monteverde: 2nd-3rd century (?). Epitaph; Latin. Museo Vaticano, lapidario ebraico ex-Lateranense; inv.no.30815. White marble plaque in 26 pieces; 67 x 127 x 5 cm. Field 49 x 107 cm. inside frame 9-10 cm. across. Letters 6.5-4.0 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (triangles). Letter form: G. Text follows Manzella, and my reading (1993); differs from CIJ and Leon. L(ucio)

Maecio L(ucii filio) Constantio et | Maeciae

L(ucii

plliae) Lucianidi et | L(ucio) Maecio Victorino et | L(uciae) Maeciae Sabbatidi filis | et IuKiae) Alexandriae fecit b(ene) m(erentibus) L(ucius) Archon (centurio) alti ordinis.

501

Maecius L(ucii

coniugi filius)

APPENDIX 4

L(uciae) (1.4): Bormann Huliae)

1.4: 1. filiis 11.6-7: Muller & Bees, Diehl L. Maecius I

I archon alti ordinis; other eds.

archon S alti ordinis.: small S used as symbol for (centurio)

For L. Maecius L.f. Constantius, and for Maecia L.f. Lucianis, and for L. Maecius Victorinus, and for L. Maecia Sabbatis, his children, and for Julia Alexandria his spouse, L. Maecius L.f. Archon, centurion of high rank, (had this) made for the well-deserving ones. Miiller (1912), pp.114,

122-5 no.l (photograph); Bormann (1912), pp.359-361; AE

(1912), p.487 no.285 (follows Bormann); Riba (1914), pp.15-17 [not seen]; Muller (1915), pp.256, 283, 297, no.l (from the stone); Schneider Graziosi (1915), p.43 no.97 (from the stone); Muller & Bees (1919), pp.1-4 no.l (photograph); Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4888 (from Muller & Bees); CIL vi iv.3 (1933), p.4040 no.39084 (from Miiller's 2 photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.346-7 no.470 (photograph); i

(1975), p.37; Leon (1960),

pp.176 n.3, 333, figs.33, 37 (partial photographs); di Stefano Manzella (1989), pp. 103112 (facsimile); AE (1989), pp.18-19 no.56 (follows Manzella). Th. Reinach (1920), pp.118, 122-3; Styger (1939), pp.267-8; de Tuddo (1972), p.35; Ferrua (1981), p.196; (1988), p.28; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.100 n.45; Vismara (1986), p.384; (1986-8), p.160; van der Horst (1991), p.90; di Stefano Manzella (1992), p. 133; Williams (1995).

Found at Monteverde before Apr. 1906 (Marucchi ap. Ferrua). Assembled from fragments by Muller; exact provenance unknown. In 1.1, the final letter was read by Muller but is no longer legible. In 1.5, I was inserted inside the G of coniugi. In 1.6, final L looks like I; Ferrua (1981) took it as I for primus. Throughout the inscription F for pZlius is omitted, a practice which Manzella notes is known in military tombstones, especially at Carnuntum. The relationship of the people in 11.1-2 to the commemorator in 11.6-7 is not entirely clear. Victorinus and Sabbatis in 11.3-4 were certainly his children, but Constantius and Lucianis have their own patronymics. The S-shaped character after archon in 1.7 is the key to the inscription's interpretation; it is smaller and more angular than the letter S elsewhere in the inscription. It was regarded as a divider or space-filler by most eds., but it is followed and probably preceded by

502

APPENDIX 4 a triangle, and must have its own significance. Ferrua (1981) suggested that it was an abbreviation of sexies. However, Manzella's explanation that it is a symbol for centurio is much more likely to be the correct one, which means that Archon must be taken as a cognomen rather than a title. The title centurio alti ordinis (probably indicating an officer belonging to Cohorts I-X) is otherwise unattested, and this is the strongest argument against Manzella's view; he only has examples of primi ordinis. Manzella dates the inscription to the 2nd-3rd century; Muller and Reinach thought it was lst-century. The nomen is an unusual one, but also occurs at Rome in CIL vi 33919a = ILS 7703, which mentions L. Maecius Philotimus vascularius, L. Maecius L.l. Salvius, Maecia L.f. among others. Since Manzella's interpretation of 1.7, it has been assumed that the inscription is a reused pagan one. The nature of the plaque and the form of the epitaph are unparalleled at Monteverde.

2

619 (CIJ i 733c): Unknown provenance: 275-300. Sarcophagus; Greek. Museo Nazionale delle Terme; inv.no.67612. Front of child's sarcophagus, 26 x 108 cm. Letters 3.0 cm. in tabula 18 x 26 cm. Letter form: JUL Text follows photographs. £V9&8£

| KOllKXTCtl | A p i 8 | i l 8 ( 0 | pOC £V 8 l | p f ) V T | .

Here sleeps Artemidora. In peace. Amaduzzi (1773), p.478 no.47 [not seen]; Guattani (1786), pp.XLI-XLV,

tab.III

(facsimile); Osann (1834), p.485 no.VI (from the original?); Raoul-Rochette (1838), p.196 (from the original?); de Witte (1853), pp.178-9 (from Guattani); CIG iv (1859), p.564 no.9805 (from the original); Becq de Fouquieres (1869), pp. 124-6 (facsimile); Garrucci (1879), p.151, tav.401 no.8 (facsimile from Guattani); Schultze (1880), pp.2602 no.6 (from the original?); (1882), p.182; Grousset (1885), p.52 no.12 bis (from the original); Cabrol & Leclerq (1900), p.21* no.2844 (from Guattani, Rochette, de Witte); Silvagni, ICUR

i (1922), p.262 no.2048 (from copy by de Rossi, mss. of Marini,

Aleandro); Dolger (1927), iii Taf.257.1 (photogi-aph); Leclerq, DACL

vii.2 (1927),

cols.2525-6, fig.6255 (facsimile from Guattani); viii.l (1928), col.779 no.6, fig.6255; Gerke (1940), p.360 no.1.5, Taf.40.3 (photograph); Leon (1960), pp.218, 344-5, fig.47

503

APPENDIX 4 (photograph; cites ms. of Marini); Deichmann, Bovini & Brandenburg (1967), Textb. p.314 no.766, Tafelb. Taf.121 no.766 (photograph); Sichtermann (1969), p.293, Taf.94.1 (photograph); CIJ i

2

(1975), p.42 no.733c; Sapelli (1979), pp.328-9 no.193 (from the

original); Konikoff (1986), pp.49-52 no.16, pl.13 (photographs); Wessel, IGCVO

(1989),

p.180 no.763 (from Garracei & Silvagni); M. Bertinetti ap. Mann (1989), pp.216-217 no. 15, fig. 178 (photograph). Paribeni (1932), p.332 no. 1213; Koch & Sichtermann (1982), p.212 no.58; Kant & Rutgers (1988), pp.376, 378.

Found in the 18th century. Held at the Palazzo Rondanini, then the Museo Kircheriano. The tabula inscriptionis is between two panels showing winged genii at play: three on the left and four on the right. It has been claimed as Jewish by many writers, including Leon, Lifshitz and Kant & Rutgers, but on very inadequate grounds. The first formula does not occur at all in Jewish inscriptions, and the second one is no basis for distinguishing a Jewish from a Christian inscription.

2

620 (CIJ i 733g): Via Appia (?): 3rd century. Greek. Courtyard o f Palazzo Corsetti, Via di Monserrato 20. Marble plaque, 41 x 32 cm. Letters 3 cm., with serifs. Ligature: YHP (1.5). Word-dividers (points). Letter form: 11. Text follows Moretti. (amphora with 6-pointed star) Mecaia

|

l£OW|piavf|

AtipCnXto}) Ieouf|p(p

d5eA.cpop | uvtac;

|

AoyyTva

MEGOIW

|

aw

lEouTipiavaJ

ico dvopi 11

eaoxii^

AXe^dvSpcp xo)

%dpiv.

Messia Severiana Longina with her husband Aurelius Severus for Messius Severianus Alexander her brother, as a memorial. Moretti (1961), pp.75-6 no.14, tab.III (photograph); Moretti, IGUR ii (1972-3), pp.284-5 no.788 (photogi-aph); CIJ i

2

(1975), p.43 no.733g (follows Moretti); Solin (1983), p.656

no.10 (from Moretti).

504

APPENDIX 4 Found in the area of the Via Appia (Moretti). Solin is prepared to accept it as Jewish, but it seems that there are no grounds for doing so: the usual Jewish formulae are missing, the final line contains a formula which the Jews of Rome did not use, and the 6-pointed star was not a Jewish symbol at Rome.

621: Unknown provenance: 3rd-4th century. Greek. Present location unknown. No details of stone. Text follows IGCVO, except restoration. ev9d|58 KeTke

E U T U I X T K

vfHmov excol Iv r\'

Kai

"Icy11 -

-

]

11.6-7: ICUR, IGCVO 'Ia| hoopoe ; - - ]; Placentini Ajifepfiv) \ '

Here lies Eutyches the child aged 8, and Is.... Muratori (1740), p.1671 no.8 (from copy by Tolomei); Corsini (1749), p.6 (from Muratori); Placentini (1757), p.35 (from Muratori); Amaduzzi (1778), pp. 169-170 no.63 (from Muratori); IG xiv (1890), p.417 no.1617 (from copy by Uhden); Silvagni, ICUR i (1922), p.392 no.3140 (from copy by de Rossi, mss. of Marini and Raponi); Solin (1983), p.656 no.63 (from ICUR; cites ms. of de Rossi); Wessel, IGCVO (from

(1989), p.227 no.995

ICUR).

Ferrua (1979), pp.88-9.

Recorded as being in various houses in or around Rome before going to the Museo Borgiano at Velletri and then to Cardinali's collection. Several editors noted that it could be Jewish, and Solin added it to his list of Jewish inscriptions from Rome, but in fact there is no reason to think that it is not Christian.

622: Unknown provenance: uncertain date. Greek. Rome; Istituto Biblico. Marble plaque with cornice, 20 x 20 cm. Letters 3.5 cm.; traces of red paint. Text follows Mingazzini.

505

APPENDIX 4 'E7tlVlK(p £|UGTl(3fi.

For Epinicus, the devout. Mingazzini (1925), p.223 no.59 (from the stone); SEG 4 (1929), p.22 no.136 (from Mingazzini); Moretti, IGUR

ii (1972-3), p.137 no.510 (from the stone); Solin (1983).

p.656 no.65 (from Mingazzini).

The stone was given to the Istituto Biblico by H. Wollmann (cf. no.570). Moretti regards it as 'undoubtedly Jewish' but gives no reason. The epithet was not commonly used by Jews.

623: Via Tiburtina: 3rd-4th century (?). Greek. Present location unknown. Marble plaque, 18 x 15 cm., with inscription in tabula ansata; guide lines and serifs. Text follows Josi and Ferrua. Josi's version: oi yov&c, | 8Tii

|

TOO X E K V C D

EioiipiKO)

(hedera) £f|0"ocvxi

i£' fi|i|epa<; 5'. ev | eipfivn. (hedera)

Ferrua's version: oi yoveiq xo) | I £ '

|

X E K V Q

Eior|p|tKCp £rjoavxi |

fuiepaq 8'. In the ansae: ev ipf|(vr|) fj

KOt|ar|Gtq

EXTJ

G O D .

His parents for their child Isiricus, having lived 18 years 4 days. In peace (your sleep?). Da Bra (1930), p.44 [not seen]; Josi (1933), p.225 no.52, fig.29 (photograph); Ferrua (1936a), pp.471-2 (from da Bra).

Found in a hypogeum by the Via Tiburtina, near the Viale Regina Margherita, plastered onto the tufa next to a loculus (Josi). The text which he published has no particularly Jewish content. However, Ferrua published from da Bra another inscription which he attributed to the Catacomb of Ciriaca. The text is almost identical, but with the addition of the complete KOt|iT|Gi<; formula. If this represents a genuine version of a different inscription, it might imply that one version replaced another in order either to add or to remove the Jewish formula. However, I was unable to find the plaque with Ferrua's text in the cloister of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, where it

506

APPENDIX 4 should be according to da Bra. The existence of a 'Jewish' version therefore seems somewhat doubtful.

624: Via Appia: 2nd-3rd century (?). Greek. Museo Vaticano, lapidario profano ex-Lateranense; inv.no.7663. Marble plaque with holes for fixing to wall, 13.5 x 28.5 cm. Letters 1.5-2.0 cm., with serifs. Word-dividers (points). Letter form: AA. Text follows Moretti. M(dpKO^) Kooommot; QiX&mc, iepaxiKoc; dp/ovxiKot;. Kooacuxia.

CIG: Kooaoima [ - - ]

M. Cossutius Philotas, of priestly rank, of the rank of archon. Cossutia. Osann (1834), p.439 no.CV (from the stone); CIG iii (1853), p.996 no.6615 (from Osann and copy by Thorlacius); IG xiv (1890), p.447 no. 1789 (from the stone and copies by Visconti and Marini); Cagnat, IGRR i (1911), p.103 no.295 (follows IG); Moretti, IGUR ii (1972-3), pp.247-8 no.726 (photograph); Solin (1983), p.656 no.9 (from Moretti).

Found at the Vigna Moroni near Porta S. Sebastiano. In Marini's possession for a time, but Osann saw it in the Vatican. Jewishness has been suggested by Moretti and (more strongly) Solin, on grounds of (a) the epithet derived from archon and (b) the occurrence of the same nomen at Vigna Randanini (no. 124). However, there are other pagan Cossutii from the site (CIL vi 16527, 16539), and both the epithets are unparalleled among Jews. It seems more likely that Philotas was an pagan immigrant to Rome who had held posts in his native community.

507

APPENDIX 4 625. (CIJ i 527) Fabricius (1587), pp.109-110 no.II (from the stone); Smetius (1588), f'ol.CXLII no.9 (from the stone); G r u t e r (1707), ii.i p . M L V I I I (from Smetius), ii.ii p . C C C L I V ('ex editione Pithaeana'); Fleetwood (1691), p.459 n o . l (from Gruter); B u r m a n n (1773) iv, p.140 (from Gruter) Inot seen]; Meyer (1835), pp.116-117 Gruter);

BiAcheler (1897),

Gruter);

Silvagni,

ICUR

pp.626-7

Gruter); CIJ

(from

B u r m a n n and

i (1922), p.472 no.3903 (from

Iucundus and other mss.); Diehl, Bucheler,

no.1275, annot. pp.81-2 (from no.1339

ILCV ii

copy by

(1927), p.179 no.3330 (from

i (1936), pp.385-8

no.527 (from

mss.);

i

2

(1975), pp.39-40.

A plaque on the wall of a house near the church of S. Silvestro on the Quirinal in the late 16th and early 17th centuries. It had a 23-line metrical inscription, perhaps a pagan epitaph (11.1-10) to which a Christian epitaph (11.11-23) was added (Ferrua (1936a), p. 109). Smetius' copy showed a menorah with right-angled branches, but this is not in the other copies. Frey accepted Smetius' authority and included the inscription in CIJ, but other eds. have treated the menorah as a mistake and taken the inscription as pagan or Christian. There is nothing in the text with even a hint of Jewishness. 626. The following inscriptions were included in CIJ on the assumption that metuens indicated a godfearer on the fringes of Judaism. However, most recent writers have rejected them, comparing the obviously pagan CIL vi 390: domini metuens I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo) Kubens) m(erito) sacr(um). There is no reason to connect with Judaism someone merely described at Rome as metuens. (iii) is likely to be Christian. Cf. Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), pp.51-2, where no conclusion is reached about the Jewish associations of the metuentes. ( i ) . (CIJ i 5) Bernays (1877), p.78 (from

copy by D e s s a u ) ; E.

B o r m a n n & G.

Henzen, EE iv (1881), p.291 no.838 (from copy by D e s s a u ) ; CIL vi 4.2 (1902), p.3164 no.31839 (follows no.4852 (from CIL); CIJ

EE); Diehl ILCV ii

i (1936), p.9 no.5; i

508

2

(1927), p.488

(1975), p.25; F e r r u a

APPENDIX 4 (1936a), p.131 n.l; (1941), p.32; (1981), p.191.

Aemilio Va\[l]enti eq(uiti) Ro\mano metu\[e]nti qiuieuit) aninorum) XV mesiium) III die(rum) XXIII. Found at the Vigna del Pino, near the Via Salaria and the Catacomb of Priscilla. Dessau copied it in 1878. ( i i ) . (CIJ i 285) Armellini, Cronichetta

mensuale

1 (1879), p.116 [not seen]; CIL vi

4.1 (1894), p.2885 no.29759 (from copies by de Rossi and Dessau); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.498 no.4926 (from CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.201

no.285 (follows Armellini).

Larciae Quadratilllae] | Romanae metulenti]. From the Catacomb of S. Sebastiano, Via Appia. The stone originally carried a pagan inscription, of which a.d. VII titulo survived above Larcia's text and Phonetus Securu I pater below. Diehl combined both texts, but noted that Larcia's was in later and poorer letters. ( i i i ) . (CIJ i 524) CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2885 no.29760 (from copy by Cittadini); Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.498 no.4924 (from CIL); CIJ

i (1936),

pp.384-5

no.524.

Dis Manibius). | Maianiae | Homeridi dae(um) maetu\enti. Provenance unknown. ( i v ) . (CIJ i 529) Lanciani (1878), p.102 no.20 (from the stone); CIL vi 4.1 (1894), p.2886 no.29763 (from copy by M u l l e r ) ; Diehl, ILCV

ii (1927), p.498

no.4925 (from CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.389-390 no.529; Cumont (1942), p.498 (follows Lanciani).

[ - - de]um metuens hie sita e[st]. Statue base found 28th Feb. 1878 in the foundations of the Baths of Constantine, Via del Quirinale, but not in situ. HIC SITA E inscribed over erasure. 627. The following inscriptions have been claimed as Jewish partly because of the occurrence of an ethnic derived from Phaene in Trachonitis, between Syria and Nabataea, not an exclusively 509

APPENDIX 4 Jewish city, (i). (CIJ i 500) IG xiv (1890), p.357 no.1325 (from copies by Gatti and Henzen); Cagnat,

IGRR

i (1911), p.73 no.180 (follows

IG); CIJ

i (1936), p.365

no.500.

'AypiTucaq o|\)aKO'0 aivf)|cioq G E O C E ^ . [palm) (wreath) (palm) The term theosebes could indicate a pious Jew or Christian, or someone on the fringes of Judaism. Most other theosebes inscriptions from Rome are likely to be Christian (cf. JIWE i 12), but it describes a Jew in no.207 and perhaps no.364. It cannot, however, be taken in this context as indicative of an association with Judaism, contra Reynolds & Tannenbaum (1987), p.53 n.217, where this inscription is described as definitely Jewish. (ii). IG xiv (1890), p.405 no.1548 (from copy by Doni); Solin (1983), p.655 no.6 (from IG).

- - ]IONTOnAAEYA$PONK[ - - - ] 8E ayopacOdq (pKo86uii[xai] | - - ]PAMA[....]rA0Y6HMHTHI[ - - ] | - - ] Aetovuotou MdpKoo <Patvnaio'o C[ - - ] - - ] mi K^Tipovoiao-oc; aoxcov eiaT£[6fjvat - - - ] mi dxep Trie, (Y)evTic, TON[ - - ] | - - ]TON E(^)co8tao£v vouiaua(T)a T C [ E V T - - ] Translation: .... having been bought, s/he built .... of Dionysius Marcus from Phaene .... and their heirs to be placed in .... apart from the family .... customs .... Doni copied the inscription at S. Crisogono. Solin, who treats it as Jewish, suggests reading dYopaoGEOt; (1.2), [ - - ]ov>Gy\ juriTpi (1.3). i

628. The following inscriptions come from the Via Appia Pignatelli hypogeum (cf. p. 181); neither the hypogeum nor the inscriptions show any distinctive signs of Jewishness. (i). (CIJ i 79) Fiorelli, NS

(1885), p.158; Muller (1886), p.55 (from the original);

510

APPENDIX 4 CIJ i (1936), p.52 no.79 (follows Muller); i

(1975), p.28; Leon (1960),

p.274. G)5E

KEITE

ToiXplVOq | £f|Oa; ETT|

£8',

GTpa|Teuaduevo(; | arco Ta^ecov Kai K|aAx5q d7io0ava>v.

(palm) (wreath) (palm) Translation: Here lies Rufinus, who lived 69 years, having soldiered in the ranks and died well. Painted in white on red background, in tabula ansata. Ligature: TP (1.2). ( i i ) . (CIJ i 80) Fiorelli, NS

(1885),

p.158;

CIJ

i

(1936),

pp.52-3

no.80 (follows

Fiorelli).

[ - - 1KAAOQ - - ]|[ - - ]IAO [ - - ] Scratched on the stucco. 629. The following inscriptions were taken as Jewish because of the names, but in fact contain names which are not distinctively Jewish (cf. JIWE i 216-218). ( i ) . (CIJ i 251) Frey (1931), p.99 no.35 (from ms. of de

Rossi); CIJ

i (1936), p. 179

no.251.

Maria Augurina. Formerly in the Palazzo Grandi. ( i i ) . (CIJ i

2

733f)

L i n d (1955), p.161, pl.49 (photograph); J. & L. Robert, BE p.358 no.553; CIJ i

2

(1958),

(1975), p.43 no.733f.

M&pGa | AaK£8ai)Liovia.

Columbarium tablet of pavonazzetto marble, 9.5 x 16.5 x 1.5 cm., now in Kansas. Part of a group of inscriptions which mostly come from Rome, but its provenance is unknown.

511

INDEXES (Inscriptions 1-600) I. Details of inscriptions a. Nature of inscription b. Language II. Personal names a. Names b. Notable features of the names III. Personal details a. Vocabulary of relationships b. Commemorator identified c. Two or more deceased in one epitaph d. Age at death e. Length of marriage f. Epithets and qualities g. Professions and status IV. Place-names and ethnics V. Religion a. Terms indicating 'Jew*, 'Judaism' and 'proselyte' b. Jewish titles c. Names of synagogues d. Other institutions e. Prayers, blessings, other religious terms f. Biblical references in inscriptions V I . Dates V I I . Formulae a. Addressed to the reader b. Life and death of the deceased c. Provision of the tomb, terms for 'tomb' d. The deceased in the tomb e. Wishes for the deceased f. Amen, shalom V I I I . Linguistic a. Latin words not indexed elsewhere b. Greek words not indexed elsewhere c. Unidentified words

512

513 513 514 527 528 530 530 531 533 534 537 537 537 538 539 540 540 540 540 541 541 542 543 544 546 546 548 549

INDEX I. DETAILS OF INSCRIPTIONS a. NATURE OF INSCRIPTION All the inscriptions are Jewish epitaphs on stone, tile or plaster except: Building inscription

587

Metrical epitaph

103

Gold-glass

88; 588-595; 597

Epitaph on gold-glass

596

Glass medallion

598

Sarcophagus

5; 252?; 277; 337; 341; 392; 402; 527; 535; 537; 540; 541; 542; 544; 554; 558; 559;

577 Seal

599; 600

Impression of stamp

432

I b. LANGUAGE Aramaic

58; 153

Hebrew

53; 92; 161?; 203.xviii; 529

Greek

1-3; 6; 8-32; 34-39; 41; 42; 44-47; 49-52; 54-57; 59; 60; 63-66; 68-73; 75-77 79-83; 86; 89-91; 93-96; 98-102; 106-113; 115-121; 123-127; 129-139; 146; 147; 152 154; 158; 159; 162-178; 184; 185; 187-192; 194; 200-202; 205; 206; 208; 209; 211-213 215; 216; 219; 221-223; 227-232; 235-240; 242-244; 246; 251; 253; 254; 256; 257; 259 262; 263; 267-270; 272; 274; 276; 277; 280-282; 286; 288; 290; 292-295; 299-301 303-307; 309-311; 314-317; 320; 321; 324; 326; 327; 329; 331; 333; 334; 336-342 344-348; 350; 351; 353-358; 360; 362-365; 373-376; 382-390; 392-395; 397; 398: 403-415; 417; 419-431; 433-475; 477-490; 492; 493; 496; 498-515; 517-528; 531-634: 536-538; 540-544; 548; 549; 552; 554-559; 561-563; 566-576; 578-588

Greek in Latin characters Latin

204?; 589; 590; 593; with some Latin characters 157

4; 7; 40; 43; 48; 61; 62; 74; 78; 84; 85; 87; 88; 103-105; 122; 140; 141?; 143-145; 148-151; 155; 156?; 160; 179-182; 196-199; 207; 214; 218; 224; 226; 233; 234; 241; 245 247-249; 252; 258; 260; 266; 271; 278; 279; 283-285; 291; 296; 297; 302?; 308; 312; 313 318; 319; 323; 325; 330; 343; 361; 366; 367; 369-372; 377; 378; 380; 381; 391; 396; 399-401; 418; 476?; 491; 494; 495; 516; 530; 553; 565; 591; 592; 597-600

Latin in Greek characters

5; 195; 220; 261; 264; 273; 275; 287; 289; 328; 368; with Roman

numerals 349 Greek or Latin

225; 497

Greek and Aramaic/Hebrew

33; 183; 186; 193; 535; 545; 546; 560; 596

Greek and Latin

128; 142; 298; 432; one word in Latin and Hebrew characters 551;

with transliterated Latin 67?; 250; with Roman numerals 402

513

INDEX Latin and Greek

97; 210?; 322; 359; 416; with transliterated Greek 217; 265; 352; 379;

547?; 564; 577; 594; 595; with Latin in Greek characters 332; 335 Latin and Hebrew

550

Greek, Latin and Hebrew

539

II. PERSONAL NAMES a. NAMES (IN LATIN ALPHABETICAL ORDER) Where necessary, the standard form of the name is given before the indexed forms. Masc. and fem. forms are indexed together. Abas: 'Afr&zoq

94

Abbas

377

Ablabius: Ap*o0i

557

Abraham: 'Ajipctdu

562

Abundantio

217

Aelianus: Altaocv6<;

208

Aelio

179 Elius 85; Aelia 285; AiAiot 287; Aellia 234; Aeliae 285

Aemilia: AluiAioa 'EuiAia Aetetus:

*ETnT6<;

206 326 101

Agathon: Ay&tkov

437

Agathopo

325

Agentia: 'Ayevtfa

324

Agrius: "Aypio

264

Agrippinus: 'Aypuncrfvou

32

Aiutor: Alofatop

436

Akone: 'Aicove

60

Alexander

279; 343

7tt£$<xv8p<x; 259; Ate$dv8pou 112; 338; 568?; *A> 285; VUe^ovSpta 246; 568?; Ate^aSpia 461 Alexes: 'Ateifiq

272

Alexus

547

Althea

241

Alumas

234

Alypius: 'Akxmq

561

Amabilius: 'AuaBiAiov

102

Amachius: 'A\i&xi
276

'Afio^tou

515

514

INDEX Amarantus: "HjiapccvT©

83

Amelius:

556

AJI&U;

556 Ammias: 'A|j|u&£

183; 584

Anastasi

589

AvaoTdcaom; 521; Avaax&ou; 39; Avaoxaoiou 521; Aninius: "Avtvioq

119

Anna: "Awa

10

Annianus: Awiccvo*;

288

'Awiavo (?) 466; AwiavoC 120 AnniusAa: "Avaq

487

"Awu; 96; 'Awia 15; r r » 58 Anteros: 'AvoSpamx;

79

Avtuta[..]

46

Antonina

367

*AvT©vTva

194

Aper: "Anep

69

Aphrodisia: Afrodisia

359; 378

Apollinarius: AnoXtvapiou

415

Appidiae

377

Apricii (?)

200

Aprilicus

85

Aquilina: 'AicuteTva

72

Archigenia

105

Asclepiodota: 'AotcfaircioSotn

317

AoKXipnodoxn

336

Asclepius: AoKXnmcV;

571

Asia(s): 'Aaiac,

334

Aoiou; Asteri

175 140; 278

'AoQf\p 552; 596; *AoT<jp 91 AsteriusAa: 'Aat£pi<;

8; 351

AoxEpi(p 351; 'Aoxeptoc 304; 'Aootepiai; 209 Athanasiorum

400

Athenion: *A6nv(©v

350

Auguria

325

Aulus: AuXo$

341

Aurelius 40; 279; 325 Aupfjtax; 206; Aurelio 226; 378; Aurelia 241; 284; 325; AupnAict 184; Aureliae 265; 279; 284;

515

INDEX AvpeXfa 353; Aipr\Xim 328; Auifelius/a) 226 Auxanon

595

Avia: 'Avia

439

Badiz: Boc&t (?)

12

Balsamia: Bataiauia (?)

20

Bar-Calabria (?): nna'ju na (?)

58

Baroeoda

551

Barzaharona

539

Bap^ccapcovcc

539

Basileus: BaceiAew;

328

Bass us: Bdooq

206

Bellule

196

Benedicte

97

BeveSxria Benjamin: Beviapdv

570 18

Besula (?): BeoouXc^

195

Blerinus (?): BtepivoQ

506

Bona (?)

233

Bonito (?)

40

Caelius/-a: Kaftio;

39

Kothq 170; 559; KoiAla 127; 527 Calandio: KaXavSfo)

293

Cara: K&pa

579

Caretosa: Kccpnixooa (?)

65

Castricius

266

Kwnptici^

267

K&OTOC,

316

Castus

291

Catilius/-a: Ka-dTiq KcenXla Cattia: Kortfa Celerinum Kcatepavca

360 360 584 352 328

Centulia: KevxouAla

237

Cerdon: Kep55v

513

Charitina: Caritine

323

Chrysas: Xpvoa£

536

Chrysio: Xpumo

394

516

INDEX Chrysis: Crysidi

224

Claudia

181

Claudiae (?) 181; KXau&a; 355; 488; 585; lOauSCow 560; lOauSa 75 Clodius: KXo&loo

560

Cocotia

217

Collega: KoUfr/a

341

Constantius

43

KoxTtavTu; 336; Kcovotccvtia 543 Cossutius: Koooovtiow

375

Crescentina: KpeoKcvciva

403

KpnoKEVTeiva 353; KpnoKEvtiva 455

Cresces

491

Crispina: Kpiorotva

281

Kpiamva Cyrias: Cyriati

282 372

Cyrilla (?): KupuMa

120

Dama: Adjia (?)

586

Damnata: Aauvota

5

Daphne: Dafne

318

Daphe 318; Aoxpvri 442; Ad
194 323

Decenbro

379

Delphinus: Azkfivo^

532

Deutero

249

Aevceip[ - - ] Digitius: Atytxni;

236 471

Diodes (?): ZOKMJS

575

Dionysias

218

Atovuoidi;

393

Diophantus: Ai&pam;

428

Domitius

377

Domitia

377

Domnina: AofivTva

527

Domnus: A6uvo<;

435; 540

Donatus: Aavoto^

114

Doreis: Acopel<;

581

Dulceia

312

517

INDEX Dulcitia: Doulcitia

247

Aou>.KiTia 345; AauXicmcci 321 Eli: 'HXEI

454

Epagathus: 'EreaydOou

555

Eparchia

207

Epigenius: 'Emybnowq

16

Epiphania: 'Eirupccvia

355

Eucarpus: EvkccpjKx;

212

Eudoxius: Eu&fyoq

277

Eufraxiae

258

Eugenia: Euyevia

116

Eugraphius: EvypoKpiou

463

Eullis: EiXkic, (?)

549

Eulogi

283 EvXoyiq 229; EuAoyela (?) 451; EuXayia 111;

Eumenius: Evuevn;

504

Euodus/-ia/-ous: Ev68ov>

473

EvoKa 110; EUOSOVK; 127

Euphranticus: E\)
453

EwppavTitcoC

481

Euphras(e)i(u)s: Ewpp&mc;

13

Ewppdoeu; 99; Ewppdoei 99 Euphrainon: E\Mpp£vovcoi;

548

Eupori: Evrcopi (?)

22

Euprepius: Evwip^racx;

420

o<

Eupsychus: E6yux s

164

Eusabbatius: Euoappatu;

108

Eusebius/-a/-is: EuoeBio<;

6; 374

EVKJSPKX; (?) 467; EvoepK; (masc.) 68; 168; 309; 354?; EuoeBia 17; Evoepi<; (fem.) 459 Eutropius: Evcp6m<;

118

Eutyches/-ius: Eutycheti

359; 366

1

Eutux ? 107; EwTOxeiq 93 Eutychianus: EvOuxi&vo EvruxU - - 1 Evangelus: EwxvyeAo Fabia: Qccpux OctBicu; Faustinae

235 299; 360 264 175 175 380

Occooxiva 63; 535; Oau
518

INDEX Faustulae (?)

361

Felicianus

372

Felicissima: OnfatdooTjia

83

OiXiiceiatna Felicitas

51 62; 377

OnteimaTn

Felix

26

122; 592

Flavians: OAafkocvfj

119

Flavius

43 OXdpux; 163; 290; Flavia 179; 323; OAaP'ux 119; 194; 290; 537; OAoBicw; 102; Flaviae 265; 323; OtaBu 273 416

Florae Fortunatianus

369

Fortunatus:

118

GHJPTOUVSTOI;

Fronto: Opovtov

184

Furfonius

4

Gadia(s): PaSia

578

ra&tato<;

579

Gaianus: rcd*ocv6<;

502

Gaio

367 Caius 4; Iaioix; 220; rcfi; 306; 373

Gargilie

258

Gaudentius/-a: rocu&^vxu;

98

rau&vifa

11; 172 427

TeYo[...]

Gelasius: TeX6mq TiiXootou

2 459

Gemellina: rtpuMivn

250

Genialis: I e v a d ^ (?)

487

German us

308

Gerontius: Rpovu^

426

Gorgoneis: rbpyoveis

454

Habibus: 'AplBos

415

Helene: Heleneti

279

Helles: 'EMife

32

Hermiati

378

'Epueto; 467; 'Epuia; 360; 'Ep(uS8o<; 360 Hermione: 'EpueuSvn *Ep(u6vnv

551 360

519

INDEX Hermogenus: 'EpuaySvtx; Herodion: 'HpoStwv Hilarus "Rocpoc; 167; 'Rdpa 115 Himerus: Eiu£pa> Honoratus: 'Ovopat6q 'Ovcopat6<; 256; 257; 'OV
121 292 296 368 223 329

50

Iaso/-on: 'laa&

34

'Ido©v 538; 'l&ow<x; 474 Inpendi Iocathinus: 'IomOtvcx; Ionata Z
84 337 265; 366 402

Ionius: 'l&noq

loses

60

325 'IcxriV; 124; 282; 585; 'l&oi\xo<; 481

Iovinus: Iobinu 160 Ireneus 416 Elpevaio 287 Irene: Ireneti 369 Eipf^vn 59; 489; Eipfjva 560; Eirfvn 68 Isaac: 'loads 534 Isia: Isie 122 IsidorusAa: Esidorus 204 'IoiSopct 33; n-niem 33 Istasia: 'Ioraoia 102 Iuda 217; 530?; 5 5 3 'IouSon; 41; 80; 124; 152; 186; 231; 262; 444; 'IoCSato^ 481; Iuda[ - - ] 298 Iulas (?): Zoutoc; 188 Iulianus 4 •IooXioev6^ 44; 70; 86; 290; 558; 'IouAiocvoO 288; 527; 558; "Ioufo&vri 2 9 0 Iulius 416 Ioulius 418; lulus 140; 'Io^Aaoq 69; 'IouMa 27; 110; 326; 423; 479; Eloutax 368; Iulia 145; 266; 378; Iuliae 370; 416; 'IouMca 267; 'IoXdn 524 Iunius: 'Iovvia; 71 Iustissima 319 Iustus 271; 379 'Ioixrax; 25; 7 1 ; 126; 344; 515; 561; 'Iowce 25; "IoCoxov 2 5 ; "IOUOTOU 480; 'Iofcrr© 531; I usto

520

INDEX 260; Iusta 369 Iustf- - ]

48

Kuria: Kupta

486

Kuros: Kvpoq

286

Laurenti

598

Lazar: Ad^otp (?)

171

Lea

377 Leae

Leo

377 104

Leontius

104

A6ova<; 438; Aeovxtou 228; AeovtCcc 28; Ae6vxi[ - - ] 228 Leos: A£ou

269

Livianus: Libianus

553

Lucilla: AovidUa

327

Lucinus

330

Aouirfve Lucius

351 377

AO6KIO^

Lucretiae

244

380

Macedonius: MOCKE86VI<;

112

Maevius

151

Mannacius

224

Mannus

197

Maplica (?): M&diKa

486

Mara: Mdpa

190; 458

Maran

516

Marcaif - - ]

157

Marcellae

78

MapKtAAe 335; MapK&Xg 524; MapioeUofi 261; Mapic&kx (?) 542; Mapic£Mo<; 232; MapKEUou; 335 Marcia

233 MapKEia 431; Mapria 128; 490; Maptcica 208; MaptcEie 490

Marcianae Mopndva

181 525

Marcus

547

Margarita: Mapyapvca

205

Maria

179; 271 Mapia 56; 109; 222; 554; 556; Mariae 97; 553; Mapta 353; Maple; 481

521

INDEX MarinusAa: Mapivovx;

462

Mapeiva 275; Mapiva 18 Maroni

271 MapGv

344

Maronius: Mocpraviq

338

Marosa

248

Martha: Mdpxa

555

Martina: Mccpriva

582

Marullina: MapvXXava

537

Mathius: MctOiou

338

Matrona: Maxp&va

468

Mauria: Mocupia

175

Maxima

155

M&fy\ioc, 94; 508; Mo#uou 128 Maximine

494

Maximi[ - - ]

61

Melition: Metafo

345

Melitius

198

Menander: M£vav5po<;

531

Menophilus: Mnvo
584

Mnaseas: Mviao&x^

544

Mvnoe[ - - ]

566

Monimus: M6vtp.<x;

108

Monninus

297

Museo

74

Naevia: Nepla

486

Nepia

248

Nicander: NiKovSpo^

554

Nicetas: Nikete

218

Nicodemus: NeucoSnuoi;

557

Nometora: Ncountopoc

191

Noni

599

Numenius: Noupivu; Nou^vu;

263 8; 346

Nunno

105

OclatiusAa: *OicXatCo\)

172

"OxXoexia Olympius

421 40

522

INDEX Oppius: 'Oraria; (?)

192

Orstorius: 'QpoTOpi©

5 295

Palma: naAp.il Pancharius: riayx&P ^ riavxapioi; 576; Ilavxapu; 321

443

Pancratius: riocvKpatiou

483

Pardus: n&p&x;

348

Paregorius

539

10

riapniopicx;

539

Patricia: Ilaipiiaa

287

Paulla (?)

577

Peregrina

62

Peticia (?): Pticiae

140

PetroniusAa: Ilexpwvi©

223

Ileipcsvta Philippus: Qffojamq OlAlTCTCOl)

223; 329 528 93

Pia: Ilia

421

Pietas

352

Pisinna: ITioiwa

551

Plane

313

Plotius: TVJJmc,

492

Poimenis: IIom£vi<;

347

Polla

370

Polycarpus: IloMiicapTKx;

353

IloXu[..]vi<;

117

Pompeius

366

Pompeio

366

PomponiusZ-a: IToun&vti;

165

rionTtrovla

510

Primitivo npifierafkc Primus/-a: Upi\ioq

179 548 276

npijia 75; 102; IIpCpx*; 102 Priscianus: npuraavoq

10

Priscus: ripetaiax;

240

Probus: np6Bos

254

Proca: npoica

30

523

INDEX 234

Procle IIp6icAa 35; 38; np6icto<; 166 Procopius: npoKoma;

146

IIpoKOnu; 282; IIpoKoiciou 222; 281 Proculina: ITpoictaTva

72

Proculus: npSrouAmx;

110

Profutura

371

Proiectus: ITpo^icTq)

536

Protogenia

284

Provinciae

361

IIpoBtvKu;

355

Publius: Uavnh^

360

Quintianus: Kwnav6<; KaoivTiavfj Quintille

189 569 284

Quintius (?): Cuyntus

547

Quintus: Kowtow

560

KueTvax;

559

Quirinus (?): Kuiaiva;

567

Rebecca: 'Pej&KKa

9

'Pnp&ca

311

Piyyavou<;

264

Regina

103

Renatus: 'PevotS

339

Restituta

322

Romana (?)

476

Pouav6<; (?) 227; Peoudva; (?) 192; 571 Rufilla

352

Rufinus

198 'PovxpeTvo^ 414; Rufina 145

Run

599 'Po&poq 257; 'Po6<pou 256

•Powpit...] (?)

501

Sabbasa: ZoBB&oa

3

Sab(b)atus/-ius/-ia/-is/-es IccB&Tui; 47; Sabbatius 7; Zap*Pcm<; (masc.) 193; 356; ZoBBa-ttov 22; ZaBaao 220; EaPparia 339; lapax^ 19; lappat^ (fem.) 269; laBcrtCSi 244; XaBatnq 110; ZaBBax[...] 157 Sabinianus: £a&iviav6q

119

524

INDEX Sabinus

140; 291

IOBEMN; 100; 106; 163; ZaBeiva 295; 376; ZaBetvoa 348; Sabine 308 IoB[ - - ]

76

Sallusti

553

Salo: I o M

578

Salpingius: Zoctaivyiotx;

268

Salutia

87 ZoXovttov

56; 262

Salvius: ZaXptcp

274

Samuel: Zauouf^

174

la»att\k 187; Zquof\K 187 Saprici

432

Sara

577 Idpot 24; 445; Sarra (?) 550; lappa 579; Zdpei; 481

Secundus:

I^KOVVSCK; ( ? )

383

Seleucus: IeAe
485

Sempronius: leurepcowovx;

328

Septimae

285

Severanus: ZeBijpavS

246

SeverusAa: ZeBnpou^

332

lepfjpo^ 411; lepnpe 332; lepffoa 27 Siculus: JAKOVXOC,

100

Sigismudus

550

Silicius:

ICIAIKEI;

554

Simon: Ztjiov

52; 310

Simonis

381

Iduo[v - - J

305

SimpliciusAa: ZivnXlxiax;

507

IiuJtfotda (?) 251; IivnJwda 239 Sinicerius

491

Sirica

278 Eipucd

357

Soco

283

SophroniusAa: Lwpp6vio<;

463

Eoqipovfou 327; Icixppovfa 554 Sossianus: Taaouxvaoq

273

Spoudeus: Znou&o;

509

Stafylo

322

525

INDEX Statoria: 2/taT
493

Stephanus: I/SE(pavo<;

162

I1E
159

Straton: JkpoVtov

45

Successus: IOUK&KKN;

484

XOUK[...]

Symmachus: Zuuuctxoq

335 55; 113

Synesius: Iweaiou

560

Syrus: Xvpcx;

66

Telesini

565

Tettius

198

Thalassa: 0dXaoa

483

Theodora

600

eeoS&pa 454; 6eo56pfl 206; 6e65a>po<; 457 Theodotus: 6E65OTO(;

25

Theophilus: 6e6<po\o<;

354

0caocpiAo<;

354

Titinia: Tmvta

10

Trophimus/-a: Tp&piua;

358

Tpo
358

Trullius: Tp<5Ui<;

229

Tryphera: Tpvtpepd

490

Tobias: Tubias

539

Tubiae 539; Tovplcu; 539; ToupCa 539 Tullius: TooMio Tychicus: TUXIK6<;

Tyrisia

287 107

371

Ulpia: OMjaoc

275

UrsusAa: Oupoo<;

253

Oupa (?) UrsaciusAa: Oxipoowlou Oupocoda Valentianus (?): BodevnocvS Valerius Valeriae

24 237; 238; 239 238 120 380; 381 381

Varia: Botptg

82

Vedius: Bf|8«x;

341

Venerius: Benerius

592

526

INDEX Venerosa: Bevepooa

349

Verecundus: Bepeydvoa;

333

Veriana: Bnpiavn (?)

481

Biipidvn<;

453

Vernae

105

Vernaclus

105

Veturia: Beturia

577

Vibia: Biptcu;

356

Victor: BiKtcopoi;

546

Bktpo)

250

Victorina

564

BlKT0[p - - ]

219

BiKTt - - ] ( ? ) 563; BICTCO[ - - ] 54

Vindicianos

180

Vitalion:

480

BITOMOV

BiToJito

255

Vitalis: Vitale

592

BvrocAm

273

Xanthias Zabouttas:

494 289

ZOCBOWH*;

ZaBowTuati

289

Zenodorus: Znvo&ope

490

Zenon: Zfjvcov

315

Zetus:

572

ZETOV)

Zortasius: Zoptotoiou (?)

431

Zosimus: Z6onuo<;

496; 549

Zoooeiuov

460

ZoticusAa: Z«TIK6<;

169?; 342

Zomicfi 184; 213; Zamicfl 8 2

II b. NOTABLE FEATURES OF THE NAMES

Tria nomina Duo/tria nomina Duo nomina (men)

4; 198; 3 4 1 ; 360; 377; 547?; 5 6 0

79; 355 39; 40; 43; 71; 85; 119; 140?; 163; 179; 192?; 206; 264; 279

287; 290; 325; 328; 355; 366; 378; 416; 487; 553; 559; 585; 5 9 9

Duo nomina (women)

10; 26; 27; 46?; 75; 78; 82; 119; 127; 140; 145; 175; 179; 181

184; 194; 206; 233?; 2 4 1 ; 248; 258; 265; 273; 275; 279; 284; 285; 287; 290; 308; 323; 3 2 4 325;

326; 3 2 8 ; 329?; 353; 360; 368; 3 7 1 ; 377; 378; 380; 416; 4 2 1 ; 479; 486; 490; 510?;

524; 527; 542; 555; 577; 584

527

INDEX Duo nomina (gender uncertain) Other double names

226

24?; 34?; 97; 100; 105?; 295; 352; 361; 445?; 491; 539; 557?; 571?; 592?

with 6/f| Kcd

60; 108; 276; 338; 454?; 486; 523; 534?

with fjtivi £nfcfaw

551

with qui et

217

with NVENN for nomine (?) 62 with nominae

577

with qui nomen habu.it

530

nomine ... signo ...

104

Def.art. before name

68; 102; 109; 568

Patronymic

18; 32; 33; 93; 94?; 109; 112; 120; 172; 222; 237; 238; 239; 256;

262; 281?; 288; 415; 452?; 454; 457; 460; 463; 467?; 473?; 475; 480; 515; 521; 539; 546; 558; 568; 572?; 578; 579; 584 Matronymic

102; 175; 356; 453

Patro-/matronymic

272

Papponymic

338

Husband named

56; 102; 120; 128; 194; 269; 329; 431; 450?; 451; 459; 483; 527;

541?; 555; 560 Children named

481

Deceased not named

350

Homonymous parent and child

110?; 223; 238; 259; 289; 290; 332; 335; 351; 354; 358; 381;

521; 556; 558; 561; 568; homonymous grandfather and grandson (?) 256-7

I I I . PERSONAL DETAILS a. VOCABULARY OP RELATIONSHIPS Spouse: dvtp

172

av8p&; 10; 56; 128; 205; 326; dvfipt 342 coniunx

103

coniux 322; 377; coiux 85; coiiux 266; cogiugi 367; coniugi 179; 271; coiugi 140; 258; 265; 279; 308; 378; 380; 416; 494; coniugii conpare (?) yvvf|

KOVIOWYI

273; 287;

KO^OUTEI

328;

KOIKI

368; coiuge 378; 592

103 591

56; 102; 110; 120; 128; 194; 269; 329; 421; 431; 450; 451; 459; 483; 527; 541

marito

179; 266; 391 uapvccnx;

otifiBiot

349 15; 560

f| etyBux; 555; otvBia; 554; ouuBtov) 68; 205; tou ouuBfou 584; ouuBicp 119; 230; 251?; auvBt® 208; oivBto 235

528

INDEX uxori

372

Child:

filius ipiXioix; 332;

filio

291; 539 40; 74; 105; 143?; 245; 260; 283; 325; 359; 366; 367; 491;
(ptXico 5; Alios 592 filia

377

filiae 122; 181; 361; 369; 370; 381;filie278;
175

T£KVOV

25

229; 259; 344; 353; 556; x&cvov 486; 584

T£KVO>

euyatnp

18; 33; 93; 102; 120; 135?; 172; 237; 238; 239; 290; 345; 356; 452; 454; 546; 568; 578; 584; 596 fj euy&rnp 222; Owyaxpt 26; 244; 321; 348; 358; 387; 551; 583?; wyaxgpe; «k> 579;ftuyoft[„]365 32; 37; 94; 112; 256; 262; 267; 272; 288; 340; 415?; 453; 457; 463; 467; 475; 515; 521; 539; 558 vA6
daughter (ma) son-in-law (num) (?) Grandchild: 2yyovo<;

223; vloi 82; 554; 561

33 58 152; 184

Eyyov 338; &n6vou 548; Eyyova 584 nepos 291; 298; nepoti 283 Parent: yoveu;

29; 499; 536; 556; yoweCcnv 351

parentes 122; 214?; 260; 369;roxpevrni;335 mater

74; 278; 359; 491 uaxep

5; matri 78; 284; 285; 291; matri et nutrici 97;

uctTpi

332; ufltnp 42; 72; 216; 223; 282;

353; 362; 481?; 551; 596; ucVcnp 486; unrp6<; 489; unxpi 82; 267; 336; 345; 351 pater

495 pater / mater 143 patri 271; jcorifo 107; 223; 244; 306; 353; 488; 6ratfjp282; Jtatep 270; xaip6<; 489; 561; xaxpt 257; 290; 350; 354

Sibling: d6eXq>6<;

560

d&A*p§ 336; 339; &5eA<poi 42; 124; 375; dfeAtrf 454; aSehft 490; &5eX
217; 379

sorori

224; 553

Foster-parent: tpo$

25

xpo
25

Foster-child: OpenxS x p e ^ Tpoqrtunv ( ? )

Family: y£voq

246; 531 489 360

360

genus 400; generis 103

529

INDEX Friends & Patrons: amici

104

patronus 62; patrona 218 III b. COMMEMORATOR IDENTIFIED Parents)

29; 105; 122; 214?; 223; 245?; 260; 282; 325; 335; 353; 355; 361; 369; 381; 387; 499?; 536; 556

Father

26; 40; 107; 220; 229; 244; 259; 289; 306?; 321; 344; 348; 358; 366; 495; 583?

Father and grandfather (?)

283

Mother

5; 72; 74; 181; 278; 359; 362?; 370; 491; 551

Mother and brothers

42

Foster-parent

25; 246; 531

Brothers)

217; 224; 336; 375; 379; 553

Sister

339; 490

Husband

10?; 15; 56?; 79?; 103; 140; 172; 208; 251; 258; 265; 273; 279; 308; 326?; 328; 372; 380; 416; 494

Husband and daughter

377

Wife

85; 119; 179; 235; 266; 287; 322; 342; 368; 371?; 378; 391

Wife and son

271; 367

Spouse

230

Son(s)

82; 257; 267; 332; 336; 340?; 350; 351; 354

Son and grandson

291

Daughter

284; 285; 290; 345

Children)

78; 97?

Grandson

184

Patron

62; 218

Colleague

264

Relationship unclear

69; 83; 206; 234; 250; 275; 323; 327; 488

III c. TWO OR MORE DECEASED IN ONE EPITAPH Father and son(s)

22?; 539; 561

Mother and daughter

596

Mother and son

336; 579

Parents and children

110?; 554

Grandmother and grandson

548

Brothers

124

Sisters

537; 579

Husband and wife

68; 351

Relationship unclear

8; 102; 118; 365?; 503?; 549?

530

INDEX 4 deceased

554; 579?

5 deceased

110

III d. AGE AT DEATH 7 months

41

8 months 7 days

551

1 year

17; 466

1 year 5 months

64?; 187

1 year 11 months

250

2 years except for 10 days

426

2 years

369

2 years 1 month 3 days

254

2 years 2 months 5 days

556

2 years 4 months .. days.

46

2 years 7 months

19

2 years 8 days

282

2 years 9 months

110

2 years 10 months

100

3 years

334

3 years 23 days

495

3 years 28 days

84

3 years 4 months

118

3 years 5 months

366

3 years 7 months

118

3 years 7 months 1 day

489

3 years 10 months

99

4 years

70; 248; 360; 460

4 years 8 months

25

5 years

6; 102; 546

5 years 10 months 4 days

381

5 years .. months

387

6 years

126

6 years 28 days

256

7 years

274; 482

7 years 14 days

255

7 years 2 months

105

8 years 2 months

288

9 years

110

531

INDEX 9 years 8 months

122

9 years 9 months

110

10 years

108; 507

10 years 3 months .. days

536

11 years/months 21 days

150

12 years

414; 463; 547

13 years

356; 559?

15 years

325; 525

16 years

348

17 years

349

18 years

191; 357

18 years 3 days

308

18 years 50 days

72

19 years

172; 205; 217; 359; 402

19 years 3 months 12 days

258

20 years

28

21 years

533

21 years 6 months

375

22 years

79; 275; 515; 552; 570

22/24 years 3 months

253

23 years

32; 168; 380

23 years 14 days

43

23 years 6 months

355

24 years

11; 231

24 years 3 months

338

24 years 4 months 15 days

223

25 years

42; 195

25 years 2 months 3 days

221

26 years

454; 569

26 years 7 days

82

27 years

246; 483

28 years

4; 269

29 years

345

30 years

343; 415

30 years 42 days

557

31 years

171

33 years

431; 528

34 years

370

532

INDEX 35 years

85; 160; 167; 193; 360; 459; 491; 564; 585

37 years

344

38 years

179

40 years

326

41 years

578

42 years

416

44 years

9; 567

45 years

1

47 years

62

48 years

140

50 years

188; 471; 572; 575

53 years

117

54 years

189

55 years

164; 329

55 years 6 days

207

60 years

102; 165

60 years 5 months

284

63 years

350

65 years 5 months

487

70 years

184

70 years 8 months 12 days

257

72 years

373

80 years

113; 190; 406; 475

80(+?) years

382; 441

81 years

291

82 years 10 months

234

85 years

183; 198

86 years 6 months

577

96 years 10 months 18 days

347

110 years

576

.. years 4 months 9 days

568

.. years 7 months

77

.... 9 months

20

.... 3 months

419

.... 12 days

270

III e. LENGTH OF MARRIAGE 15 months

349

533

INDEX 308

3 years 3 days 3 years 4 months 15 days (?)

352

4 years

205

5 years 9 months 25 days

79

6 years 10 months

119

9 years (?)

324

15 years 4 months

10

16 years

179

17 years (?)

328

18 years

416

21 years 3 (?) months

103

34 years

584

I I I f. E P I T H E T S A N D Q U A L I T I E S LATIN

amato[ - - ]

214

amor generis

103

anima bona

343

anima dulcis 595; 597; anima innox 84 benedicte

97

benemerenti

40; 78; 85; 181; 217; 218; 234; 249; 258; 265; 266; 279; 284; 285; 308; 322; 325; 367; 378; 391; 494; 495?

bene merenti 74; 122; bene mereti 179; baenemerenti 323; venemerenti 62; 260; 278; Bevqiepevn 264; 273; 287; 328; BevefiepexEi 67;ftevejiepaiv-ci275; peveBepevfii 368; sic non merenti 258 bona: Bovco.

328

carissimo

283

karissimae 285; karissime 284; Kopiooute 335 concresconio

217

coniugii meritum

103

conlaboronio

217

desiderantissimo

105

digno

218

discipulina: SwiceucouXeivoa Bovoa

328

dulcissimo

179; 249?; 491

dulcissimae 553; dulcissime 214; 224; 291; 381; 5ouXiaoEi(ie 332 incomparabili

179; 371

infanti

214

534

INDEX maestus

103

observantia legis

103

omniorum amicus

343

optimo

226

pietas

103

sanctissimae

361

vera fides

103

virginiun

308

vita pudica

103

GREEK cYyoornrov

222

AyoorntS 344; ayootntfl 490 dtuvfjoTa fiuqurtoi; (?) auenxo^

342 227 209

duiavTO^

270

duu&ua

556

aouKpiToq

355

doijicpttov 25; dovvicpitq) 223 d^l©

235; 353 d&|

M
524 222

yXwicCi;

25; 108 YAMKOTCH..] 29; 340?; YXUKOTAT© 25; 257; 259; 353; 354?; 556; y^Kotfixn 244; 345; 358

yv
342

KKOKX;

171 (cf. V I I e) feuc&x 127; dicea 564 327

etoicVxictlt (?)

390

eihyfiptvxy

327

efaetcvcx; (?)

465

f|5w

282

OeoaeBeoTdrn (?)

364

theosebes KcOuaq cacofoot;

207 354 253

jifiAAov^ptpT)

321

535

INDEX UlKltfj

17

uovavSpa;

9; 324

ve&iEpe

557

vifaov

3; 25; 543 to vfijciov 282; 334; vtjma (neut.pl.) 8; vfJTna; 6; 39; 77?; 94; 126; 174; 187; 212; 227; 254; 256; 262; 272; 288; 306; 337; 518?; 6 vfJTtux; 346; vn.ni© 274; vfJTtiovx; 268; vijtwnx; 186; v£jcux; 232; 333; vfyaoi 118; vnnta (fem.s.) 466; v&na 439; vnreia 250; vfynoc, (fem.) 38; 115; 116

omoq

171; 209; 212; 227; 257; 373; 571 6oei© 556; ooia 127; 173; 376; 552; f| 6oia 347; 6OI6WT© (?) 236; osia 564

rcaiKv

423 ne&lv

424

jt&vtwv (pOxx;

342

Jtaca
(?) 376

30; 357?; 525; 552

itapdaivoi; 191; napdvoq 59; nap&v© 321; jtap6evnd\ 560; nap6e[ npeo-puttiS (?) 24 -rfj rcpovoia

326

onov&a

281

T£KV©

25 344 6 ydASekvoq 528; o»v 127; 171

251; 362; 376

240; 281; 576

filentolia

564

(piAJnv

360

(piAoyov^oix;

414 240; 576

HHXoufJTOpo^

254

212; 502 344; 559

<jaXo7tdTop<x;

254

240

(piXoowdYoyyoi;

171 171

(piXotoatcvoq
127 118 326

[ - - ]niin£v© (?)

221

536

]r\q 324

INDEX [....]av8po<;

363

III g. PROFESSIONS AND STATUS dpxfaipoi;

341

butularus (?)

343

Svnopo^

360

^
277

lcoM-nycc

264

eterus

204

udxnp xpiSv t^Kvatv

486

IV. PLACE-NAMES A N D E T H N I C S Achaea: 'A%c&6u;

503

Aquileia:fatb'AxovtAdoci;

238

Area Libani: dam tfj<; n6hmq "Apicni; AiBdvov568 Caesarea: tov Keoapiex;

459

Keoapei^ trji; riateo'ctvni; Catania:

112 515

TOV KCCTOV£OU

Laodicea: coco Aaomou;

183

Rome: 'Poun^

560

Sepphoris: Iap
60

Thabraca: ©<xBpaKEv6<;

508

Tiberias: Tipepefii;

561

Tripolis: TpucoAiTn^

113

V. R E L I G I O N a. TERMS INDICATING 'JEW, 'JUDAISM' AND 'PROSELYTE' *Ef)paTo£

108 (cf. V c)

ndxq 'EBpoSoi; 559; 'Eftpea; 44; 6 AlBpebt; 112; 'EBpeot 561 'IocpocnAiTni;

489

Iudeus

491 "Iouocao^ (?) 567; Iudea 233; 'IouSea 183; ElouSed 489

£vTO'IouocaojiS

584

proselitus jcpocntyvTos

491 392?; 489;

proselyte

218;

proselita

62;

537

proselyta

577;

proselyte

224

INDEX V b. JEWISH TITLES

&PX\a\>\r6qarfo<;

534?

apxwn>vY©Y0<;

0

&PXiawarfGr/T\q 13; dpxuivvaY&Y ^ 558; archonti et archisynagogo 322

archon

380 arcon 418; arccon 210; 5px 8f|<; apx©v 110; tov Sti; apxov-Kx; 480; xpl<; Spxv naon$ T U I % 121

5ia Blow

106; 549

SiaBio (?) 287; ^otBlou 163;TOC^apiou 194; iabius (?) 198 6

feSdoKoAo;

68

exarchon

4

&japX
2

gerusiarch: Yepmxnapxn.;

86; 130; 189; 321; 354; 389?; 554

yeprnxjapxTiq 96; yepovxreiapxTii; 487; efepoodpxn.5 H3". kpowidpx^^ 162; •yeporxnapxou 238; tou 7epowiapxov) 555; yiepouoapXTi 351 grammateus

85; 266; 547

ypafmav£.(x; 114; 188; 257; 344; 428; 436; 457?; 575; Ypouaxed^ 263; Ypauuaxe5<; 223; 452; 484; YpauaTdx; 1; YpamiatEow; 253; 255; 502; ypap+iaxfax; 262; 526?; YpauuaTnoG 250; gramateo 249; to\5 Ypotufiaxfu; 473; YpaufiaiEG> 223; Ypamtaxeij; vfpno; 256 hiereus: kpdx;

125; 558

lepeoft; 80; fep&a; 109; iepeu; 124; Upioa 11 honoribus omnibus fuctus

322

hyperetes: {rnijptav;

290

uaOnttii; acxpSv

544

mater synagogarum jifjtnp cuvcc/©^ (?) mellarcon

577 251; 542 547

mellarxon 180; \uMApx<w 100; 101; mellarconti 179; neMdpxovn 259 lieXAoYpaufiaxcui;

231; 404

vououaOfji;

68; 270; 374

vofiouaent^v (?)

390

vofi(o6i5aoKaX5 (?)

307

jtaxflp ovvccycoyfJ!;

209; 540; 584

Ttax&p

auvccyoDY^i; 576; Jtatf|p

Jtaip6<;

OVVOYCOYISV

544; xaxpd^ awarfarftc, 288; 560; 578; pater 210;

579

538

INDEX phrontistes:

164

(PPOVNOTFFC

615
540 170; 373

NPOOXDTN^

psalmodos: yocAutoSoq

502

V c. NAMES OF SYNAGOGUES Agrippesians: 'Aypuornoiav o«6

OWOTYCOYH^

170

"Aypuntfjoicov (?)

562 130?; 549 547

Atyowmotwv (?)

169?

<5ot& xfj<5 ouvayooyffc xfiv Avyouo-cnatcov

194

ouvaywyiji; Avyocraiaicov

189

vay©yfte Auyowcnoiwv

542

CTuvaywyfji; Ayouo-CECRFFFLV

TON Augustnsion

96

547

Calcaresians: KaXKopnofcov

69; 558

KaXiaxpfjoav

98

m>vay
584

1%
165

Campesians ovvaycoYifc Kaprnioiaw

'PDOPIN;

560

Kofutnotav

288

synagogarum Campi et Bolumni

577

VAY
vay
1

Elea:
576

m)VOR/oryi|<; 'EA£o£

406

Hebrews: 'EBp&OV

33

578

T©V 'EBp&OV

2; 579

Seceni: leicnvSv

436

Siburesians: ZiSoupnrfov

338; 452; 527; 557

Zt&ovpijoov

428

o-uvayoayffc TWV XtBoupnotov (?)

451

rripolitans: auvocyayfli; TputaAaxSv Vernaclesians: Bepvatc^notov

166 106

(ruvocywyffe BepvoxXav

117; 540?

ovvyoyyi) BepvavA^PO)

114

539

INDEX Volumnesians: BoXoufivnouov

100

axb ama^arfyq BoAuuvnotov

167

ffuvccycoyfji; tSv B 0X141Wjotov

163

synagogarum Campi et Bolumni

577

ouvoty©^

201?; 216?; 236?; 251; 292; 355; 534

ouvotyarySv (?)

587

V d. OTHER INSTITUTIONS Seieaviai;

440

t<3 tau(a>

360

V e. PRAYERS, BLESSINGS, OTHER RELIGIOUS TERMS 5eoftota f| Beou

25

6pyf\

360

ev Sucauftuatt oou

25

euXoYia

432; 517? euXoyta nam 292; etitoyta itacnv 459; euAoyefa mxoiv 301; ueta euXoytca; 513; XaSe evXoyta 588

ewxapiotS

326

npooevxoto

282

in aevom promissum ... dignisque piisque

103

reditura ad lumina rursum

103

rursum victura

103

sedem venerandi ruris

103

sunt speranda future

103

V f. BIBLICAL REFERENCES IN INSCRIPTIONS Deut. xxvi 2 (?)

278

1 Sam. xii 27 (?)

588

2 Kings v 15 (?)

588

Ps. cxxviii 6 (?)

584

Prov. x 7:

uvioc

SiKcdao et; ev>Xoy(av 112; fivfjun Stxcdov 1$ eutaytav 276; uvfyin Sucafou avv

Luke ii 29

25

1 Cor. xi 7 (?)

327

Gal. i 13

587

V I . DATES Gallicano et Symmaco consulibus (330)

564

Flavio Avieno iuniore consule (?) (501)

401

540

evKauta

307

INDEX VIII Kalendas Ianuarias

491

VII Idus Mat - - ]

210

die pridie Idus Maias

564

[ - - ] Maias die [ - - ]

401

[ - - ] Idus Septembris

530

luna prima

401

unyl Fopnieou

562

VII. FORMULAE a. ADDRESSED TO THE READER ego vos hie exspecto

104

t Si. T15 xorfkny xtjv oop&v dvu^T) iced Erep6v tiva 0ayr| el Si 115 f\ tovpov npiatcc f\ 7ptiu|ux \u&or\

360

360

uvnoefj

542

petit et rogat

378

pie, zeses

589; 593; 594; 595

pie, zeses, elares bibas

590 591

b. LIFE AND DEATH OF THE DECEASED Variant spellings and incomplete formulae are not indexed separately in this section Eftoev Ext) ... u^vots ... Wixxc,

221; 223; 254; 257; 347; 489; 536; 556

E^noev Etffiv ... unvSv ...fyiep&v568; Em. ... u^vcu; 118; 250; 253; 375; 487; eviocurov Mod ... (i^vo; 358; Em ... flfiepou; 82; 255; 256; (floo; Etn ... nap& flfiEpou; 426; E^naev Em 9; 42; 70; 108; 167; 183; 189; 205; 231; 269; 274; 329; 345; 348; 351; 373; 374?; 406; 414; 415; 441; 460; 463?; 483; 528; 533; 546; 585; Etna (?) 404; exSv 126; 165; 193; 572 vixit annos ... meses ... dies (?)

381

vixit annis ... mensibus ... diebus 258; annos ... menses 234; 366?; 577; annis ... mensibus 105; 284; annos ... dies 84; 207; annis ... dies 308; annis ... diebus 43?; 495; annos 62?; 85; 160; 217?; 271?; 325?; 369?; 370?; 416; 491?; annos plus minus (?) 564; annis 4; 140; 179; 198; 248; 275; 291; 343; 359; 380 eBtooev etn

578;

wxMfc; p^fooqAooa

13?; 213; 342; 354; 450; 487; 576

KoXaq

BU&OOQ

EpCwc* [ - - ] 392

|i£ta jtdvrov 86; KaXaq Bi&aaoa eVTOtouSoffoiup 584;

KOA
lxr\ 246; wxXS^ Bu&ao&; Exi) 350; KaXaq Bi&oaaa ueta too dvfipo; Etn ...

avn£6aa<; Bfov xotvdv 10; KOKOC, E^noa^

pxro tou Av5p6<; oov 326; mXaq E£noev |iet& xov dcvSpo; crfrtf\<; 56; 128; KoA&q ouBiwoaoa 483; [ - - ] KaWfc; 443

541

INDEX exSv 1; 11; 28; 30; 32; 55; 79; 90; 102; 110; 113; 117; 157?; 164; 168; 171; 172; 184?; 188; 191; 244; 326; 334; 344; 356; 357; 360; 402; 431; 433; 446; 454; 459; 466; 471; 480; 482; 501; 507; 512; 515; 522; 525; 541; 549; 552; 559; 567; 569; 570; 575; 576 exfiv ...

U^VOK;

77; 110; ewv ... unvfiv 19; 25; 99; 100; 288; 338; exfiv ... f|pepSv 72; 282?; 557;

exfiv ... unvfiv ... fpepfiv 46 17

eviauTOt) eViaoxoB taxi unvSv

187

unv&v

20; 41 349

annorum

62?; 547?

OCVpOJV

349

quartum mensem

103

restantibus octo diebus

103

&n£5<0KEv n^voi; ... rsaX fyiepai;

551

ajtey(ev6jinv/eveTo)

382

el$ jilav dit£(kxvav f|u£pav

118

defuncta + date

564

dies vite

550

dormitione accepit

491

tntepoaae exSv

190

djtX^pwjev exn (?)

534

quievit in pace (?)

550

ocvoupo peKEonr

195

transsegerat annum

103

theta nigrum

261

lxf\ {tfoaoxx ... uexa + gen.

584

E^nae ue6' ep.ou exn ••• H^vcu; ... f|plpa£ 79; e^noev pe8' epou exn. ... |if|va£ 119; Kjnoev uexa Jtap9e[

]n<; Exn, 324; ^n.aev uexa xou dv5po<; exn 205; Si^noev uexa tov ouuBfou awxnq exn. 205

cum qua vixi annos (?) KOUV Koua

416

Bi^ei aweiq

328

cum quo convixi annis

179

fecit cum ... annos ... menses ... dies 352 sine ulla querela

179

VII c. PROVISION OF THE TOMB, TERMS FOR TOMB anestase (?)

199

dv£0nnx

345

av£dnKEV 551; lto\nw 350; OrjtcEV (?) 339; Odvoa 25

542

INDEX feci

391
posuit

143?; 234; 284 posuerunt 325; posuerut 234; ut cum coiuge suo ponatur 378

enoinoev

10; 15; 26; 72; 83; 95?; 107; 119; 172; 184; 206; 208; 229; 267; 321; 336; 488; 490; 531

ercoinoav 29; 42; 82; 375; 536; 556; ejioinoe (?) 69; enonoev (?) 351; ertonoa evnpooeev (?) 360; KatiJk, enoCnoev 358 statuit

103

edyn

360

Oey&uevot;

25

domi heterne quostituta OTKCX;

odtovicx;

577 164

OTKO^ Ipf^vni; 588; woq etpfjvni; 513 1

IjSe oopbc, Kocex

360

oap

25

locus

196; 516 XOKOV

195; uti locus ei reservetur 378

uvda

253 uvta auxou 167; uvta Sncatou 112; uvta sou [ - - ] 354

hoc nomen + gen.

565

tali con tecta sepulcro

103

titulos

199

VII d. THE DECEASED IN THE TOMB evedae mxdiaiE

192

EvOa KEitai

545

?v0a rate 555; IvQa laxca (?) 410; evOa idxe 183; 483; 568 EvOa + name (?) cvedSE

KEitai

461 1?; 14?; 17; 23; 30; 39; 46?; 57?; 70; 72; 77?; 86; 93; 95?; 113; 130?; 132?;

157?; 171?; 173; 219?; 222; 223; 230?; 262; 281; 282; 306?; 346; 354; 393?; 415; 417?; 422?; 423?; 424?; 427?; 429?; 430?; 431?; 441?; 443?; 451?; 454; 464?; 465?; 468?; 474?; 482?; 488; 496?; 510?; 525; 528; 533; 535; 539; 540?; 562; 566?; 576; 580?; 583 £ v e a & KEITE

2; 10; 12; 13; 15; 16; 18-20; 28; 32; 38; 41; 45; 59; 63; 68; 69; 81; 90; 94;

99?; 100; 101; 106; 107; 109; 115-117; 119; 123; 126; 127; 135; 163; 164; 166; 168-170; 174; 175; 184; 188-191; 205; 212; 227; 231; 232; 235?; 251; 253-255; 257; 269; 272; 276; 288; 329; 357; 373; 376; 404; 405; 407?; 440?; 442?; 445?; 448?; 450?; 453; 457?; 460?; 462; 466; 479; 484; 486; 522?; 532; 542?; 544; 548; 549; 558; 559; 569-571; 575

543

INDEX ev6d& me

11; 22; 27; 50; 55; 80; 89; 96; 98?; I l l ; 112; 120; 125; 133; 167; 187; 209; 256; 277; 333; 338; 426; 435?; 436; 437; 458?; 475; 481; 483; 485; 500; 502; 503; 504; 515; 519?; 521; 523; 552; 560; 582

evedfie moa

9; 24; 347; 428; 471; 480?; 509?; 554

variants: icaGoav 165;

KETOCV

193; Keren 549; 567; raxi 172; taexe 51; icvtei 66;

KTTEV

186; xeide

402; x"£ 543; IpMSe. 121; evea&a 581; evedSoa 467; evx&5e 3; 6; 21?; 557; dvedSe X « E 110; elxafie xei9e 52; evOdSa K £ U 579; evxdSe ictee 128; evxdoe tciGev 162; evxdSe axe 56; 579; evtdSe XeTee 194 25; 342; evOace rSfica 360

eVed& KEtue evedfc KEtvxoa

124; 596; evOdSe taeivxe 8; 102; 118; 537

evedSe [ - - ]

76; 385

©6e KEixai

71; 324?; 412?; 584

S& KEixe 337; 578; ®5e me 237; 238; 239; 459?; 463 ©8e KETUC

488

S5e wvxe

561

iv Ipfjvn moa

286

hie requiescit

550

quiecet in pace 196 hie sita est

103

VII e. WISHES FOR THE DECEASED ev elpflvTj f| KoCunou; oc&xou

2; 32; 101; 117; 288; 428; 429?; 446?; 447?; 472?; 473?; 540?; 549

variants: i\v elp^vfl 576; epfjvn 113; 189; Ipfjvri 1?; 167; 531; 572?; Ipfjvri i\ KOIUIOV; 171?; 502; 515; ipfjvq f) icuun<ji<; 543; f| Kofuim^ 16; 96; e Kujinotq 236; oi icfymoi<; 255; cl icuuimq 253; xf|v Kfynmv 282; {> fcolunou; 187 without def.art.: ev eipfjvg Kotunoi^ avtoC 164; 223; 393?; 436; elpeivn Kuunan 567; Koiunmv 168?; Kopnoiv 25; icfyinmt; 574; i v etpve tcfyvxja; a6xou 186; iv lofjvn Kujinov; auxoC 165; 193; iren cybis aut 217 ev elp^vn f| Kotunou; ccfrrifc

9; 184; 348; 358; 431; 474?; 479?; 541?; 542?

variants: odv etpfjvn 127; epf)vt) f| KU)iion<; 111;tfjpfjvnf| icGuioii; 172; lpf\vn. f) Kotunau; 11; 56; 347; 458?; 581; 582; Ipfjvfl f| Koiuiem; 102; tpfjvn f| KOJUOK; 569; ipf)vn i> Koiunmi; 190; xf|v KOIUT|OIV

281; Kotmou; 51; 191; 570; Kotuncen; 578; Kfiunoii; 222; oc&tTi; 93; en hirene e

cymesis autoes 352; en irenae ay cymisis autis 577 without def.art.: iv eipfjvg Kb\a\
409; 427

Koiiuoit; (?) 498; Ipfivg 73; irene 157 ev eip^vn f| Kotunotq oou

39; 205; 213; 227; 257; 259; 290; 321; 322; 324; 334;

335; 357?; 359; 365?; 387?; 441; 488?; 571 variants: ipf\vr\ 250; 256; 269; 272; 416; trfvn. f| Kolfinoet; 246; ipfjvn 1\ Kotuioi; 112; 126; irfvg

544

INDEX f| K&un.ofj<; 480; tpfjvn f| ic6uiot<; 232; Koiuiots 231; 280?; Kotuiot 363; ol

KUUIOI;

254; en irene

ae cymesis su 379 without def.art.: odv Ipfjvr) 209; Ipfjvg 276; 307; Ko{un,oi<; 212; 332; 356; 373; 536; Kovm 267; en irene quimesis su 204 iv eipfjvn. f| Kotfinou;

tyiSv

ev eipfjvn f| KoCun
336 118; 351?; 537

fj Kotunoeu; 596; Ipfjvg 163; ev etpijvn, icoiun.cn<; 548 ev elpfjvr) f| Kolunmi; + gen. (?) iv ipfjvn

KOCUT|OI<;

240

+ gen.

iv elpfjvr) f| KotjiTioiq

375 90; 137?

variants: Kotuiou; 3; Kuun.au; 277; Koijinonv 402; iv elpfjvg f| icoiunoi<; [ - - ] variants:

KGUIIOK;

KWUIOI

188

162?; 169?; 175?; 306?; 338?; 340; 477? 52; 134?; 583; dunou; 520;

K6UIOI<;

575; Ipfjvn 509; 573?; ipfjvn. f| trfjunau; 69;

iv Ipfjvn Kaunas [ - - ] ( ? ) 376 iv eipfjvn, Kouido&o

166; 170

iv eipfjvn [ - - ]

57; 215; 216; 362; 382

iv Ipfjvn [ - - ]

503

iv eipfjvn

19; 97; 98; 110; 433?; 500?; 501; 579

aiv eipfjvn 507; iv Ipfjvij 513; 579 [ - - ] iv elpfjvp (?)

298; 435

in pace

7

iv eipfjvn f| tcoiunmq otvcoC uexa xSv ootav iv epfjvg f) icoiunou; auxoC uexa xSv KOUIOU

uexa

uexa x5v 6oio>v (?)

463 481

ociow fj Kuunm<; uxioC

50

uexa xSv Sucatcov f) Kofunoti; oou

342

T
uexa xSv KaX&q

5IK&OV

f| Koiunav; oou 533; uexa xSv

KOUIOU

uexa xSv

KOXGK;

KopoC uexa xSv

465

OOIOJV ( ? )

OIK&DV

f) ic6un,oi<; aoxou 235

406

SIKEOJV SIK&OV

329

[ - - ] xov Sucaiav

270

dormitio tua in bonis

233; 377?

dormitio tua in bono (?) 207; dormitio tua inter dicaeis 343 euode

352

euyup

235 evyvxi, evxpp6vi

46

uexa xSv oSv jcavxtov (?)

588

Odpei ouSel; aeavaxoq

99

edpa obSiq

dGdvaxoq 187; Gdpi ouSei; AOdvaux; 557; Oapoet ouR? dOdvaxo*; 172; Odpoi cASe\q

aeavaxo? 31; Odpoi 326; ou5el^ dMvanx; 586

545

INDEX 1

Tin mo-a ?

153

VII f. AMEN, SHALOM Aufjv

596

a-too 53; 535; 539; 560; 596; tfw 183; trbm 550 SK-WP

bo

OVTO

529; • ? * - » '

bo

OI^IMB 193;

bo onbv

92;

b*io-

VIII. LINGUISTIC VIII a. LATIN WORDS NOT INDEXED ELSEWHERE Only significant words and irregular spellings are listed ae

377

aevum: aevom

103

amor

103;

amori

199

103

autem

416

bis

103

cum + abl.

367; 378;

secum

103;

curae

cum + acc.

103

de + abl.

103;

debeo: debuit

491

denos

103

domino

592

donee

378

ego

343

104

mihi

491

ix

328; 335;

-que ... -que

103

et... et

378

ex + abl.

598

exspecto

104

factum: factorum

103

gloria

103

habeo: habere

103

habuit

530

hie

591;

308; 352; 592; KOUV

349

104

haec 103; hoc 103; 565; horum 103

546

( ? ) 186

INDEX ideo

103

in + acc.

103

ipse

491 ipsoru

is/ea/id: ei

592 378

eius

103

macello

343

meo

217

mereo: meruit

103

nam

103

nomen

530; 565 (cf. II b) nominae

577

officina

598

omnes (?)

594

possum: potest

103

post + acc.

103

praesto: praestiterit

103

quaerit

103

quam

378

quartum

103

85; 105; 160; 179; 217; 271; 325; 343; 359; 366; 495; 530

qui

cuius 103; quo 179; quae 62; 103; 122; 140; 248; 352; 380; que 207; 258; 284; 291; 308; 370; 381; 564; 577; Kouca 275; Koua 328; quod 103; 491; quibus 103 quod + subjunct.

103

reservetur

378

respondens

103

restantibus

103

salvus: salbo

592

se: secum

103

sed: set

258

solacia

103

sperare

103

surgat

103

suus: sun for suum

308

suo 143?; 266; 271; 359; 367; 378; 379; 491; suae 78; 140; 181?; 369; sue 258; oowo 368 totu

400

tu: tibi

103

tuos

594

547

369;

INDEX 378

ut

378

uti Veritas

199

viginti: viciinti

84

vos

104

VIII b. GREEK WORDS NOT INDEXED ELSEHWERE 61

270

dU^Aoix;

118

dvoiyvom: dvCJji)

360

d*6

+ gen.

167; 183; 194; 238; 562; 568

ccflxcV; (cf. VII e) ccfrroO 68; 321; 331?; 351; 554; 561; ofitS 95; otutSv 554; 561; cc6xf|<; 56; 82; 95; 128; 172; 205; 548; 579; 584; oc6rf| 172 Btov

246

Ypduua

360

Si

282; 360

61? (cf. V b):

110

Suvauoa: £Suva|inv

25

eocuxoC

26?; 110; 358

el

360

I

360

et5©: etfiev

584

etiaxn: eiKooei

552

etKooud£vxe eUit: 7\q

221 209

5vn 344;ffiv25

eXg Ev

64

jieta

250

el<; + acc.

112; 118

1$ + acc.

276

elxE

25

IK

584

+ gen.

eccion for IKTOV547; ego for IK + gen. (?) 547 exeivov

360

EvaeMDC

tyvSnica

ew&c

250 172

evea

30; 110

548

INDEX evTcpooQev (?)

360

e$6Mwui: e^Xeoi

360

erepov

360

ij ...

360

Xhog d5C©

350

IS© 119; 229; 246; 531; tSiov (?) 587; IKot 251; 267; 387; 490; tolca 208 K£ for Kcd

30; 60; 110; 338; 475; 523; 540; 556

iced ... icai... Kai 124; 481; K£ ... K£ ... K£ 554 K<xuaxo<;: KOUOVKOV ( ? )

587

KOIV6V

246

uiafva: uioon uetd + gen.

360 10; 22; 56; 79; 86; 128; 205; 324; 326; 342; 406; 463; 465; 548; 561; 579; 584

uiuvfjot«o: uiufjoo)

270

vCv

25

5Se: tj&

360

5<;

118; 189; 221; 231; 256; 257; 274; 351; 375; 404; 487; 556 H 205; 551; w 276

OOTU;

119

ootu; (fem.) 56; Y\n<; 82; 183; 205; 269; 345; 347; 358; Xuq 250; fJTivi 551 owzog TaVknv

360

napd -i- acc.

426

TtapdOupSv

587

nag n&vxew nottg icSkm;

86; 588 (cf. V e) 568

itpiduai (from (bveouai): npiaxa

360

ou: oe

25 (cf. VII e) ooi 365; oou 22; 25; 326; 354; ofiv 588

otiv + dat.

68; 307; 365

<si\utag ouvnav

360

tiOnui: Ofjoi

360

tlq

128; 253; 254; 255; 348

xv;

360 xiva

360

xpia

118; 528 tot; 253; 254; xpeT<; 118; tpiSv 486

VIII c. UNIDENTIFIED WORDS EEYR 61

MMAR 128

MOYNNA 368

549

BIBLIOGRAPHY Works not listed here can be found in the bibliography

otJIWE vol.1.

Israel in antiquity (New York, 1982) litteraria ex mss. codibus eruta i (Rome, Amaduzzi, Monumenta Matthaeiana iii (Rome, 1778)

A.S. Ackerman & S.L. Braunstein, G.C. Amaduzzi, Anecdota G.C.

1773)

S. Applebaum, The minor arts of the Talmudic period', in B. Narkiss, revised ed. of C. Roth,

Jewish art, an illustrated history (London, Le catacombe romane (Rome, 1880)

1971), pp.93-102

M. Armellini,

L. Auvray & G. Goyau, "Correspondance inedite entre Gaetano Marini et Isidore Bianchi',

MEFRA

12 (1892), pp.433-471 C.L. Avery, "Early Christian gold glass', MMAB

16 (1921), pp.170-5

D. Barag, 'A Jewish gold-glass from Rome' [Heb.J, in Carpi, Milano & Nahon (1970), pp.74-8, 383 D. Barag, 'A Jewish gold-glass medallion from Rome', IEJ 20 (1970), pp.99-103 D. Barag, 'Glass', EJ vii (1971), cols.603-612 G.S. Bayer,

De inscriptionibus Iudaeorum graecis et latinis

(Konigsberg, 1721), repr. in

Opu

(ed. C.A. Klotzius, Halle, 1770), pp.380-409

Les jeux des anciens (Paris, 1869) Mitteilungen aus der historischen Literatur 44 (1916), pp.260-6 G. Bellori, Fragmenta vestigii veteris Romae (4th ed., Rome, 1764) G. Belvederi, 1 libri liturgici nella primitiva iconografia cristiana', BollAmCat 10 (1940), pp.49-61 A. Berliner, Geshichte der Juden in Rom i (Frankfurt a.M., 1893) H.W. Beyer & H. Lietzmann, Die jiidische Katahombe der Villa Torlonia (Berlin & Leipzig, 1930) F. Bisconti, TJn fenomeno di continuity iconografica', Augustinianum 28 (1988), pp.429-36 F. Biville, Graphie et prononciation des mots grecs en Latin (Paris, 1987) G. Blustein, Storia degli ebrei in Roma dal II secolo avanti Cristo (Rome, 1921) M.A Boldetti, Osservazioni sopra i cimiterj de' santi martin (Rome, 1720) L. Becq de Fouquieres,

N . A Bees, review of Juster (1914),

E. Bormann, 'Zu den neu entdeckten Grabschriften jtldischer Katakomben von Rom', WS 34 (1912), pp.358-369 A. Bosio,

Roma sotteranea

(ed. G. Severani, Rome, 1632; another ed. 1650)

S. Brasloff, *Ein neuentdecktes Grabgedicht einer rbmischen Judin', E. Shohet Brettman,

Vaults of memory (Boston,

MGWJ 57 (1913), pp.309-313

1985)

R. Brilliant, 'Jewish art and culture in ancient Italy*, in Mann (1989), pp.67-91 G. Brunati, Musaei

Kircheriani inscriptions (Milan, 1837) und iapVc6<; (Diss., Munster, 1939) F. Biicheler, Carmina latina epigraphica ii (Leipzig, 1897; repr. Amsterdam, 1964) F. Buonarruoti, Osservazioni sopra alcuni frammenti di vasi antichi di vetro ornati difigu ne' cimiteri di Roma (Florence, 1716) M. Buonocore, Le iscrizioni latine e greche (Vatican City, 1987) E.G. Budde, Armarium

550

BIBLIOGRAPHY M. Buonocore, "Miscellanea epigraphica e codicibus Bibliothecae Vaticanae VI', Epig 53 (1991), pp.215-234 J.W. Burgon, Letters from Rome to friends in England (London, 1862) P. Burmann, Anthologia veterum latinorum epigrammatum et poematum (4 vols., Amsterdam, 1759-1773) J.D. Butin, *Les evangiles et la ruine de Jerusalem', MonBib 29 (May-July 1983), pp.45-7 F. Cabrol & H. Leclerq, Monumenta ecclesiae liturgica i (Paris, 1900) C. Cardinali [1819a], Iscrizioni antiche inedite (Bologna, 1819) C. Cardinali [1819b], Opuscoli letterarii (Bologna, 1819) C. Cardinali, Intorno alcune iscrizioni antiche inedite', Giorn. Arcadico 11 (1821), pp.74-7, 229-235 D. Carpi, A. Milano & U. Nahon (eds.), Scritti in memoria di Enzo Sereni (Jerusalem, 1970) G. Carraro, "Nuove scoperte nelle catacombe romane', BollAmCat 4.1-2 (1934), pp. 15-22 U. Cassuto, TJn'iscrizione giudeo-aramaica conservata nel Museo Cristiano Lateranense', NBAC 22 (1916), pp.193-8 U. Cassuto, TJn'enigmatica iscrizione romana', GSAsI n.s.2 (1932), pp. 125-134 V. Castiglioni, Intorno ad alcune lapidi giudaiche esistenti nel monastero di S. Paolo fuori le mura a Roma', BCAR (1908), pp.77-85 H.C.C. Cavallin, Life after death (Lund, 1974) B. Chilton, The epitaph of Himerus from the Jewish catacomb of the Via Appia', JQR 79 (1988/9), pp.93-100 C. Clermont-Ganneau, *La necropole juive de Monteverde', RevArch (1920.1), pp.365-6 S.J.D. Cohen, 'Crossing the boundary and becoming a Jew*, HTR 82 (1989), pp. 13-33 S.J.D. Cohen, 'Judaism to the Mishnah: 135-220 C.E.', in H. Shanks (ed.), Christianity and rabbinic Judaism (Washington, 1992), pp. 195-223 S. Collon, "Remarques sur les quartiers juifs de la Rome antique', MEFRA 57 (1940), pp.72-94 P. Corby Finney, 'Orpheus-David: a connection in iconography between Greco-Roman Judaism and Christianity?', JJA 5 (1978), pp.6-15 P. Corby Finney, review of Konikoff, JbAC 31 (1988), pp.230-2 E. Corsini, Notae graecorum (Florence, 1749) F. Cumont, Recherches sur le symbolisme fune'raire des romains (Paris, 1942) G. da Bra, Le iscrizioni greche del chiostro di S. Lorenzo fuori le mura (Rome, 1930) O.M. Dalton, Catalogue of early Christian antiquities of the British Museum (London, 1901) G. de Angelis d'Ossat, *La catacomba ebraica a Monte Verde in Roma', Roma 13 (1935), pp.361-9 B. de Breffny, The synagogue (London, 1978) F. de Ficoroni, Dissertatio de laevis scaenicis et pZguris comids (2nd ed., Rome, 1754) F. de Ficoroni, Gemmae antiquae litteratae (Rome, 1757) F.W. Deichmann, G. Bovini & H. Brandenburg, Repertorium der christlich-antiken Sarkophage I: Rom und Ostia (2 vols., Wiesbaden, 1967)

551

BIBLIOGRAPHY A. Deissmann, Licht vom Osten (4th ed., Tubingen, 1923) G. Delling, 'Speranda futura. Jiidische Grabinschriften Italiens iiber das Geschick nach dem Tode', ThLZ

76 (1951), cols.521-6, repr. in Studien zum Neuen

Testament

und zum

hellenistischen Judentum (Gottingen, 1970), pp.39-44 L. Dequeker, 'L'iconographie de l'arche de la torah dans les catacombes juives de Rome', Augustinianum 28 (1988), pp.437-460 J. Derenbourg, 'Eleazar le Peitan', Melanges Renier (Paris, 1887), pp.429-441 G.B. de Rossi, ICUR i (Rome, 1861) G.B. de Rossi, "Verre reprGsentant le Temple de Jerusalem', Archives de I'Orient Latin 2 (1884), pp.439-455 C. de Ruyt, Macellum. MarcM alimentaire des romains (Louvain-la-neuve, 1983) I. de Tuddo, *Le catacombe ebraiche', Capitolium 47.2-3 (1972), pp.35-41 A. de Waal, 'Altchristliche Inschriften im Museum des Campo Santo', RQ 26 (1912), pp.83-92 J. de Witte, *Du christianisme de quelques imperatrices romaines avant Constantin', in C. Cahier & A Martin (ed.), Melanges d'Archiologie iii (Paris, 1853), pp.163-195 K. Dietz, Tassauer Viehhandler. Ein collegium bubulariorum auf einer Inschrift aus Passau', Chiron 17 (1987), pp.383-393 D. Diodati, De Christo graece loquente exercitatio (Naples, 1767) I. di Stefano Manzella, no. 142 in The Vatican collections. The papacy and art (New York, 1982) I. di Stefano Manzella, *L. Maecius Archon, centurio alti ordinis. Nota critica su CIL vi 39084 s CII i 470", ZPE 77 (1989), pp.103-112 I. di Stefano Manzella, 'Raccolta epigrafica', BollMMGP

12 (1992), pp. 131-7

F J. Dolger, D O Y I vols.ii-iv (Mtinster in Westfalen, 1922-7) S. Donati, Ad novum thesaurum veterum inscriptionum cl.v. Ludovici

Antonii

Muratorii

supplementum (Luca, 1765) G.B. Doni, Inscriptiones antiquae (ed. A F . Gori, Florence, 1731) S. Dufrenne, IJne illustration "historique" inconnue du psautier du Mont-Athos, Pantocrator no.61', CahArch 15 (1965), pp.83-95 A. Eitan, The menora as a symbol', Israel Museum News 3 (1968), pp.45-9 J. Engemann, 'Bemerkungen zu spatromischen Glasern', JbAC XI/XII (1968/9), pp.7-25 J. Engemann, Tisch', RAC viii (Stuttgart, 1969), cols.959-1097 R. Fabretti, Inscriptionum antiquarum quae in aedibus paternis asservantur explicatio et additamentum (Rome, 1699) G. Fabricius, Antiquitatum libri III (Basle, 1587) U.M. Fasola, "Le due catacombe ebraiche di Villa Torlonia', RivAC 52 (1976), pp.7-62 V. Federici, 'Santa Maria Antiqua', ArchSRSP 23 (1900), pp.517-562 L.H. Feldman, Jew and gentile in the ancient world (Princeton, 1993) A. Ferrua [1936a], 'Epigrafica ebraica', CivCatt 87.3 (1936), pp.461-473, 87.4 pp. 127-137

552

BIBLIOGRAPHY A. Ferrua [1936b], 'Sulla tomba dei cristiani e su quella degli ebrei',

CivCatt

87.4 (1936), pp.298-

311 A. Ferrua, review of DACL:

Paques -Pie zeses, CivCatt 90.4 (1939), pp. 172-5 Corpus Inscriptionum Iudaiearum', Epig 3 un vetro dorato ebraico', RivAC 26 (1950), pp.224-7

A. Ferrua, 'Addenda et corrigenda al A. Ferrua, Di

(1941), pp.30-46

2 A. Ferrua, review of CIJ i , RivAC 51 (1975), pp.359-362 A. Ferrua,

Corona di osservazioni delle iscr. cristiane di Roma incertae originis

(Vatican C

A. Ferrua, Iscrizioni pagane della catacomba di S. Agnese', RAL 35 (1980), pp.85-96 A. Ferrua,

Nuove correzioni alia silloge del Diehl (Vatican City,

1981)

A. Ferrua, Iscrizioni paleocristiane in una raccolta privata', RivAC 59 (1983), pp.321-333 A. Ferrua, "Via Portuense',

ArchSRSP

111 (1988), pp.5-33

G. Filippi, "Nuovi dati sui laterizi bollati della catacomba ebraica di Monteverde',

BollMMGP

11

(1991), pp.73-99

Eschatologie und Jenseitserwartung im hellenistischen Diasporajudentum antiquarum sylloge (London, 1691) M. Floriani Squarciapino, 'Ebrei a Roma ed a Ostia', StRom 11 (1963), pp.129-141 S. Frascati, TJn'iscrizione giudaica dalle catacombe di Villa Torlonia: note su CII, I 69', RivAC 65 U. Fischer,

(B

W. Fleetwood, Inscriptionum

(1989), pp. 135-142 J.B. Frey, Inscriptions inedites des catacombes juives de Rome',

RivAC 5 (1928), pp.279-305 RivAC 7 (1930), pp.235-260

J.B. Frey [1930a], Tnscr. inedites des catacombes juives de Rome',

J.B. Frey [1930b], TJna comunita giudaica di Area del Libano a Roma nel III secolo secondo una iscrizione inedita',

BCAR 58 (1930), pp.97-106

J.B. Frey [1930-1], *Les communautes juives a Rome aux premiers temps de l'eglise',

Science Religieuse

Recherches de

20 (1930), pp.269-297 & 21 (1931), pp.129-168

J.B. Frey, Inscriptions juives inedites',

RivAC 8 (1931), pp.83-125

J.B. Frey, 1>a vie de l'au-dela dans les conceptions juives du temps de Jesus-Christ',

Biblica

13

(1932), pp.129-168

RivAC 10 (1933), pp.27-50 Corpus inscriptionum judaicarum (2 vols., Vatican City, 1936-52) J.B. Frey, 'L'anciennete des catacombes juives a Rome', RendPAA (1936), pp. 185-198 W. Froehner, Collections du chateau de Goluchdw: I'orfevrie (Paris, 1897) J.B. Frey, 'Nouvelles inscr. inedites de la cat.juive de la v.Appia', J.B. Frey,

G. Fuks, 'Where have all thefreedmengone 7, JJS 36 (1985), pp.25-32 K. Galling, Die judischen Katakomben in Rom als ein Beitrag zur judischen Konfessionskunde',

Theologische Studien und Kritiken (1931), pp.352-60 degli antichi ebrei scoperto recentemente in Vigna Randanini (Rome R. Garrucci, Vetri ornati difigurein on (Rome, 1864) R. Garrucci, Dissertazioni archeologiche ii (Rome, 1865) R. Garrucci, Storia dell'arte cristiana v-vi (Prato, 1879-80) R. Garrucci, Cimitero

553

BIBLIOGRAPHY G. Gatti, Homa. Nuove scoperte nella citta e nel suburbio', NS (1893), pp.343-9; NS (1900), pp.87-9 [=1900a]; NS (1904), pp.296-8, 390-2 G. Gatti [1900b], 'Notizie di recenti trovamenti di antichita in Roma e nel suburbio', BCAR 28 (1900), pp.220-237 G. Gatti & C. Huelsen, BCAR 19 (1891), pp.342-358 H.Z. Geller, 11 significato archeologico e storico delle catacombe ebraiche di Roma', RMI 44 (1978), pp.268-282 R.L., H. & A. Geller, Roma ebraica. Duemila anni di storia in immagini (Rome, 1983) F. Gerke, Die christliche Sarkophage der vorkonstantinischen Zeit (Berlin, 1940) E. Gibson, The "Christians for Christians" inscriptions ofPhrygia (Missoula, 1978) V.M. Giovenazzi, Della citta di Aveia ne' Vestini (Rome, 1773) A. Giuliano (ed.), Museo Nazionale Romano. Le sculture 1.8 (Rome, 1979) E.R. Goodenough, Jewish symbols in the Greco-Roman period (13 vols., New York, 1953-68) M. Goodman, Mission and conversion. Proselytizing in the religious history of the Roman Empire (Oxford, 1994) J.H. Greppo, Notice sur des inscr. antiques tiries de quelques tombeaux juifs a Rome (Lyon, 1835) H. Gressmann, 'Jewish life in ancient Rome', in Jewish studies in memory of Israel Abrahams (N.Y., 1927, pp.170-191) F. Grossi Gondi, Trattato di epigrafia cristiana latina e greca del mondo rom. occid. (Rome, 1920) R. Grousset, Etude sur I'histoire des sarcophages chritiens (Paris, 1885) J. Gruter, Inscriptiones antiquae totius orbis romani (ed. J. Scaliger, M. Velser, J.G. Graevius; 4 vols., Amsterdam, 1707) G.A. Guattani, Monumenti antichi inediti ovvero suite antichita e belle arti di Roma per I'anno MDCCLXXXVI

(Rome, 1786)

U. HalvS-Nyberg, Die Kontraktionen auf den lateinischen Inschriften (Helsinki, 1988) F.M. Heichelheim, review of Leon (1960), Phoenix 16 (1962), pp.135-7 E. Herzog, Tie catacombe degli ebrei in Vigna Rondanini [sicj, BICA (1861), pp.91-104 W. Horbury, *Herod's Temple and "Herod's Days" ', in W. Horbury (ed.), Templum amicitiae (Sheffield, 1991), pp.103-149 G.H.R. Horsley, New documents illustrating early Christianity, i-iv (1976-9; pub.1981-7); v (1989) G.H.R. Horsley, "Name changes as an indication of religious conversion in antiquity', Numen 34 (1987), pp.1-13 G.H.R. Horsley, "Names, double', in D.N. Freedman (ed.), The Anchor Bible dictionary (New York, 1992), iv pp.1011-17 E.H. Hudson, A history of the Jews in Rome, B.C.160-AD.604

(London, 1882)

M. Jacutius, Christianarum antiquitatum specimina (Rome, 1758) L. Jalabert & R. Mouterde, Inscr. grecques chretiennes', DACL vii.i (Paris, 1926), cols.623-694 E. Josi, TJimitero alia sinistra della via Tiburtina al viale Regina Margherita', RivAC pp.187-233

554

10 (1933),

BIBLIOGRAPHY B. Kanael, Die Kunst der antiken Synagoge (Munich & Frankfurt am Main, 1961) L.H. Kant & L.V. Rutgers, review of Konikoff, Gnomon 60 (1988), pp.376-8 R. Kanzler, 'Scoperta di una nuova regione del cimitero giudaico della via Portuense', NBAC 21 (1915), pp. 152-7 K. Katz, P.P. Kahane & M. Broski, From the beginning: archaeology and art in the Israel Museum, Jerusalem (London, 1968) CM. Kaufmann, Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1917) N.L. Kleeblatt & V.B. Mann, Treasures of the Jewish Museum (New York, 1986) G. Koch & H. Sichtermann, Romische Sarhophage (Munich, 1982) A. Konikoff, Sarcophagi from the Jewish catacombs of ancient Rome (Stuttgart, 1986) A.T. Kraabel, 'Jews in imperial Rome: more archaeological evidence from an Oxford collection', JJS 30 (1979), pp.41-58 R.S. Kraemer, "Non-literary evidence for Jewish women in Rome and Egypt', Helios 13.2 (1986), pp.85-101 R.S. Kraemer, "On the meaning of the term Jew in Graeco-Roman inscriptions', HTR 82 (1989), pp.35-53 R.S.

Kraemer, 'Jewish tuna and Christian fish: identifying religious affiliation in epigraphic sources', HTR 84 (1991), pp.141-162

R.S. Kraemer, Her share of the blessings (New York, 1992) P. Kranz, Jahreszeiten-Sarkophage (Berlin, 1984) S. Krauss, TCatakomben', EJ ix (Berlin, 1932), cols. 1036-55 P. Kretschmer, review of Muller & Bees, Glotta 12 (1923), pp. 192-3 R. Kruger, Die Kunst der Synagoge (Leipzig, 1966) B. Kiihnel, 'Jewish symbolism of the Temple and Tabernacle, and Christian symbolism of the Holy Sepulchre and heavenly Tabernacle', J A 12/13 (1986/7), pp. 147-168 G.W.H. Lampe, A patristic Greek lexicon (Oxford, 1961) R. Lanciani, "Ricerche topografiche sulla citta di Porto', AnnICA 40 (1868), pp. 144-195 R. Lanciani, Iscrizioni sacre', BCAR 5 (1877), pp.6-9 R. Lanciani, 'Supplementum al vol.VI del CIL', BCAR 6 (1878), pp.93-131; 9 (1881), pp.3-47; 13 (1885), pp. 161-7 R. Lanciani, New tales of old Rome (London, 1901) F. Landsberger, A history of Jewish art (Cincinatti, 1946, repr. Port Washington, 1973) F. Landsberger, The origin of European torah decorations', HUCA 24 (1952-3), pp.133-150 G. la Piana, "Foreign groups in Rome during the first centuries of the Empire', HTR 20 (1927), pp. 183-403 R. Lattimore, Themes in Greek and Latin epitaphs (rev.ed., Urbana, 1962) H. Leclerq, Manuel d'archfologie chretienne i (Paris, 1907) H. Leclerq, 'Verre', DACL xv.2 (Paris, 1953), cols.2966-85

555

BIBLIOGRAPHY J. Leipoldt, "Das judische Goldglas in Berlin', AITEAOI 3 (1930), p.l J. Leipoldt, Umwelt des Urchristentums iii (Berlin, 1966) F. Lenormant, Deux mots sur les inscriptions du Sinai', JAs 18 (1861), pp.263-270 H.J. Leon, 'A Jewish inscription at Columbia University', AJA 28 (1924), pp.251-2 H.J. Leon [1927a], The language of the Creek inscriptions from the Jewish catacombs at Rome', TAPhA 58 (1927), pp.210-233 H.J. Leon [1927b], review of Muller & Bees, AJA 31 (1927), pp.392-4 H.J. Leon [1928a], The names of the Jews of ancient Rome', TAPhA 59 (1928), pp.205-244 H.J. Leon [1928b], The Jewish catacombs and inscriptions of Rome: an account of their discovery and subsequent history', HUCA 5 (1928), pp.299-314 H.J. Leon, The synagogue of the Herodians', JAOS 49 (1929), pp.318-321 H.J. Leon [1952a], 'An unpublished Jewish inscription at Villa Torlonia', JQR 42 (1952), pp.413-8 H.J. Leon [1952b], The Jewish community of ancient Porto', HTR 45 (1952), pp. 166-175 H.J. Leon [1953a], Two Jewish inscriptions of Rome rediscovered', RivAC 29 (1953), pp. 101-5 H.J. Leon [1953b], The daughters of Gadias', TAPhA 84 (1953), pp.67-72 H.J. Leon, The Jews of ancient Rome (Philadelphia, 1960) H.J. Leon, The Jews of Rome in the first centuries of Christianity', in The teacher's yoke: studies in memory of Henry Trantham (Waco, 1964), pp.154-163 J. Leveen, The Hebrew Bible in art (2nd ed., New York, 1974) S. Liebermann, Greek in Jewish Palestine (New York, 1942) J. Lieu, J. North & T. Rajak (eds.), The Jews among pagans and Christians (London, 1992) B. Lifshitz, *De nouveau sur les "sympathisants" ', JSJ 1 (1970), pp.77-84 L.R Lind, *Nine inscriptions and a Roman brick stamp in Kansas', AJA 59 (1955), pp. 159-162 P. Lombardi, "Creche', in II lapidario Zeri di Mentana i (Rome, 1982), pp.303-329 E. Lommatzsch, Suppl. to Bucheler (1897) (Leipzig, 1926) G. Luderitz, What is the politeuma?', in van Henten & van der Horst (1994), pp.183-225 A.M. Lupi, Dissertatio et animadversiones ad nuper inventum Severae martyris epitaphium (Palermo, 1734) F. Luzzatto, "Ebrei in Aquileia', RMI16 (1950) S. Maffei, Museum Veronense (Verona, 1749) V.B. Mann (ed.), Gardens and ghettos. The art of Jewish life in Italy (Berkeley, 1989) V.B. Mann with E.D. Bildski, The Jewish Museum, New York (London, 1993) B. Manna, *L'epigrafia del cimitero di via Nomentana', BCAR 50 (1922), pp.205-223 G. Marangoni, Acta S. Victorini (Rome, 1740) C. Margarini, Inscriptiones antiquae S. Pauli (Rome, 1654) G. Marini, Gli atti e monumenti de' fratelli Arvali i (Rome, 1795) A. Martin, review of Solin (1982), Latomus 46 (1987), pp.634-5 O. Marucchi, Di un nuovo cimitero giudaico sulla via Labicana', DissPAA (1884), pp.24-7, 499-532

556

BIBLIOGRAPHY O. Marucchi, "La chiesa di S. Maria Antiqua nel foro romano', NBAC 6 (1900), pp.285-320 O. Marucchi, TH un gruppo di antiche iscrizioni cristiane spettanti al cimitero di Domitilla', NBAC 7 (1901), pp.233-255 O. Marucchi, Elements d'aixMologie chre'tienne ii (2nd French ed., Paris, 1903); pp.208-226 reproduce his Breve guida del cimitero giudaica di Vigna Randanini (Rome, 1884) O. Marucchi, 11 cimitero di Commodilla e la basilica cimiteriale dei SS. Felice e Adautto', NBAC 10 (1904), pp.41-160 O. Marucchi, 'Scavi nelle catacombe romane (1904-05), NS (1905), pp. 102-120 O. Marucchi, / monumenti del Museo Cristiano Pio Lateranense (Milan, 1910) O. Marucchi, 'Scoperto di un nuovo cimitero giudaico sulla v.Nomentana', NBAC 26 (1920), pp.55-7 O. Marucchi, 1 musei e le gallerie pontificie nell'anno 1924-5', RendPARA 3 (1924/5), pp.460-471 P. Maser, 'Zur Deutung der Fresken in Arkosol IV und Cubiculum II der judischen TorloniaKatakombe in Rom', Kairos 17 (1975), pp.81-8 P.

Maser, Darstellungen des olam hab-ba in der spatantik-judischen Kunst Roms?*, in Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift fllr Alfred Stuiber = JbAC Erganzungsband 9 (1982), pp.228-238

B. Mattsson, The ascia symbol on Latin epitaphs (Goteborg, 1990) D. Mazzoleni, *Le catacombe ebraiche di Roma', StRom 23 (1975), pp.289-302 D. Mazzoleni [1980a], "Catacombe giudaiche nell'antica Roma', MonArch 45 (June 1980), pp.28-32 D. Mazzoleni [1980b], Iscrizioni giudaiche nell'antica Roma', MonArch 49 (Oct.1980), pp.28-31 D. Mazzoleni, "Un ebreo di Aquileia in un'iscrizione romana', Aquileia e Roma = AAAd 30 (1987), pp.309-315 H. Meyer, Anthologia veterum latinorum epigrammatum et poematum (Leipzig, 1835) M.E. Micheli, Trammento di sarcofago con vittorie, geni stagionali e candelabro', in Giuliano (1979), pp.151-3 F.

Millar, The Jews of the Graeco-Roman Diaspora between paganism and Christianity, A.D.312-438', in Lieu, North & Rajak (1992), pp.97-123

P. Mingazzini, Iscrizioni urbane inedite', BCAR 53 (1925), pp.201-231 G. Molisani, La collezione epigrafica dei Musei Capitolini. Le iscrizioni greche e latine (Rome, 1973) A. Momigliano, 1 nomi delle prime sinagoghe romane', RMI6 (1931), pp.283-292 A. Momigliano, review of Leon (1960), Gnomon 34 (1962), pp. 178-182 Monumenta Judaica. 2000 Jahre Geschichte und Kultur der Juden am Rhein. Katalog. Eine Ausstellung im Kdlnischen Stadtmuseum, 15 Okt. 1963-15 M&rz 1964 (Cologne, 1964) L. Moretti, Tnscriptiones graecae ineditae urbis Romae', Athenaeum n.s.39 (1961), pp.69-77 L. Moretti, Iscrizioni greco-giudaiche di Roma', RivAC 50 (1974), pp.213-9 C.R. Morey, The gold-glass collection of the Vatican Library (ed. G. Ferrari, Vatican City, 1959) N. Muller, *Le catacombe degli ebrei press o la via Appia Pignatelli', MKDAI (RA) 1 (1886), pp.49-56 N. Muller, Die jiidische Katakombe am Monteverde zu Rom (Leipzig, 1912); translated into Italian with additional notes as 11 cimitero degli antichi ebrei posto sulla via Portuense', DissPAA

557

BIBLIOGRAPHY (1915), pp.205-318 N. Muller & N.A Bees, Die Inschriften der jiidischen Katakombe am Monteverde (Leipzig, 1919) E. Munkacsi, Romai Naplo (1930) I. Munoz Valle, "Las comunidades judfas en la Roma imperial', CFC 4 (1972), pp.151-163 G. Mussies, 'Jewish personal names in some non-literary sources', in van Henten & van der Horst (1994), pp.242-276 B. Narkiss, Demout Yeroushalaim', Ha-Universita 12 (1968), pp.11-20 [Heb.] B. Narkiss, 'Representational art', in K. Weitzmann (ed.), Age of spirituality (New York, 1979), pp.366-389 J. Naveh, review of CIJ ?, IEJ 27 (1977), pp.179-181 F. Neuburg, Glass in antiquity (tr. R.J. Charleston, London, 1949) F. Neuburg, Ancient glass (tr. M. Bullock & A. Jaffa, London, 1962) N.M. Nicolai, La basilica di S. Paolo (Rome, 1815) H. Nordberg, Biometrical notes. The information of ancient Christian inscriptions from Rome ... (Helsinki, 1963) G.A. Oderico, Dissertationes et adnotationes (Rome, 1765) K. Orelli, Inscriptionum latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio i-ii (Zurich, 1828) P. Orsi, "G.M scavi intorno a l'Athenaion di Siracusa', MonAnt (1918/19), cols.611-613 R.E.A. Palmer, 'Customs on market goods imported into the city of Rome', MAAR

36 (1980),

pp.217-230 S. Panciera, 'CIL VI: qualche altro conguaglio', Epig 49 (1987), pp.203-218 W. Pape, W&rterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen (Brunswick, 1863) R. Paribeni [1915a], "La collezione cristiana del Mus. Naz. Romano', NBAC 21 (1915), pp.95-118 R. Paribeni [1915b], Trovamenti epigrafici', NS (1915), pp.38-54 R. Paribeni, *Via Portuense. Iscrizioni del cimitero giudaico di Monteverde', NS (1919), pp.60-70 R. Paribeni, 'Catacomba giudaica sulla via Nomentana', NS (1920), pp.143-155 R. Paribeni, Iscrizione latina del sepolcreto giudaico di Monteverde', NS (1921), pp.358-60 R. Paribeni, Le Terme di Diocleziano e il Museo Nazionale Romano (2nd ed., Rome, 1932) J.H. Parker, Historical photographs of Rome (unpub.; kept in Bodleian Library) J.H. Parker, The archaeology of Rome. The catacombs (Oxford, 1871) A. Pasqiri, Tloma', NS (1911), pp.35-42 N. Pavoncello, Due epigrafi ebraiche', RivStOr 56 (1982), pp.47-53 F. Perez Bargebuhr, The paintings of the 'nevf catacomb of the via Latina (Heidelberg, 1991) R. Perna, l^es juifs a Rome au temps de l'apotre Paul', NTS 28 (1982), pp.321-347 L. Perret, Catacombes de Rome iv-vi (Paris, 1851 & 1855) H.G. Pflaum, review of Leon (1960), REL 39 (1961), p.399-400 E. Pinto, La biblioteca Vallicelliana in Roma (Rome, 1932) L. Pitigliani, 'A rare look at the Jewish catacombs of Rome', BibArchRev 6.3 (May/June 1980), pp.32-43

558

BIBLIOGRAPHY G. Placentini, De siglis veterum graecorum (Rome, 1757) F. Preisigke, Namenbuch (Heidelberg, 1922) S. Priuli, no.45a in 'ILLRP,

in Epigrafia (Actes du colloque en memoire de A. Degrassi) (Rome,

1991), pp.288-299 M. Radin, 'A Jewish sepulchral inscription from Rome', JQR 7 (1917), pp.281-3 T. Rajak, The Jewish community and its boundaries', in Lieu, North & Rajak (1992), pp. 1-28 T. Rajak, "Reading the Jewish catacombs of Rome', in v.Henten & v.d.Horst (1994), pp.226-241 T. Rajak & D. Noy, 'Archisynagogoi: office, title and status in the Greco-Jewish synagogue', JRS 83 (1993), pp.75-93 Raoul-Rochette, Me'mAIBL 13 (1838), pp.170-265 A. Reifenberg, Denkmaler der judischen Antike (Berlin, 1937) A. Reifenberg, 'Ancient Jewish stamps', PEQ 71 (1939), pp.193-4 A. Reifenberg, Ancient Hebrew arts (New York, 1950) S. Reinach, TJne nouvelle necropole judeo-romaine', REJ 72 (1921), pp.24-8 Th. Reinach, 'Le cimetiere juif de Monteverde', REJ 71 (1920), pp.113-126 T. Reinesius, Epistolae ad vims cl. D.Casp. Hoffmannum, Christ.Ad. Rupertum (Leipzig, 1660) T. Reinesius, Syntagma inscriptionum antiquarum (Leipzig & Frankfurt, 1682) E. Revel-Neher, l^a double page du Codex Amiatinus', JJA 9 (1982), pp.6-17 E. Revel-Neher, L'arche d'alliance dans I'art juif et chre'tien (Paris, 1984) E. Revel-Neher, 1/alliance et la promesse: le symbolisme d'Eretz-Israel dans l'iconographie juive du moyen age', JA 12-13 (1987), pp.135-146 J.M. Reynolds, review of Leon (1960), CR 13 (1963), pp.332-3 M. Riba, 'Neuaufgefundene romische Inschriften aus einer judischen Katakombe an der Via Portuensis bei Rom', Programm des K.K. Staats-Obergymnasium zu Wiener-Neustadt (1914), pp.3-20 L. Richardson jr, A new topographical dictionary of ancient Rome (Baltimore, 1992) G. Rickman, Roman granaries and store buildings (Cambridge, 1971) L. Robert, Etudes anatoliennes (Paris, 1937) L. Robert, TJn corpus des inscriptions juives', Hellenica iii (Paris, 1946), pp.90-108 L. Robert, 'Maledictions funeraires grecques', CRAI (1978), pp.269-276 Th. Roller, Les catacombes de Rome (2 vols., Paris, 1881) H. Rosenau, Textual gleanings on Jewish arf, CahArch 13 (1962), pp.39-42 C. Roth, 'Jewish antecedents of Christian arf, Journal of the Warburg & Courtauld Institutes 16 (1953), pp.24-44 C. Rouech6, 'A new governor of Caria-Phrygia: P. Aelius Septimius Mannus', in memorial volume for F. Jacques, ed. S. Demougin & M. Christol (Paris, forthcoming) H.L. Royden, The magistrates of the Roman professional collegia in Italy (Pisa, 1988) G.McN. Rushforth, *S. Maria Antiqua', PBSR 1 (1902), pp. 1-123

559

BIBLIOGRAPHY L.V. Rutgers, *Ein in situ erhaltenes Sarkophagfragment in der judischen Katakombe an der via Appia', JA 14 (1988) L.V. Rutgers [1990a], TJberlegungen zu den jiid. Katakomben Roms', JbAC 33 (1990), pp.140-157 L.V. Rutgers [1990b], The Jewish catacombs of Rome reconsidered', Proceedings of the 10th Congress of Jewish Studies B.U (Jerusalem, 1990), pp.29-36 L.V. Rutgers, 'Archaeological evidence for the interaction of Jews and non-Jews in late Antiquity', AJA 96 (1992), pp.101-118 G. Sacco, Iscrizioni greche d'ltalia, Porto (Rome, 1984) G. Sacco, no. 161 in S. Panciera (ed.), La coll. epigrafica dei Musei Capitolini, Tituli 6 (Rome, 1987) A. St Clair, 'God's house of peace in Paradise: the Feast of Tabernacles on a Jewish gold-glass', JJA 11 (1985), pp.6-15 E. Sanclementi, Musei Sanclementi numismata selecta, liber tertius (Rome, 1809) H.A Sanders, 'Some inscriptions in Rome', MAAR

10 (1932), pp.69-83

M. Sapelli, 'Sarcofago con eroti', in Giuliano (1979), pp.328-9 T.M. Schmidt, *Ein judisches Goldglas in der fruhchristlich-byzantinischen

Sammlung', Staatliche

Museen zu Berlin, Forschungen und Berichte 20-1 (1980), pp.273-80 G. Schneider Graziosi, *La nuova sala giudaica nel Museo Cristiano Lateranense', NBAC

21 (1915),

pp. 13-56 I. Schiller, 'A note on Jewish gold glasses', Journal of Glass Studies 8 (1966), pp.48-61 V. Schultze, Archaologische Studien uber altchristliche Monumente (Vienna, 1880) V. Schultze, Die Katakomben (Leipzig, 1882) W. Schulze, Zur Geschichte lateinischer Eigennamen (Berlin, 1904) M. Schwabe, 'Miscellanea epigraphica', BJPES

1 (1934), pp. 15-16

M. Schwabe, review of CIJ i, Qiryath Sepher 14 (1937-8), pp.498-513; Zion 9 (1943-4) [Heb.] M. Schwabe, 'On the completion of a Jewish inscription from via Appia in Rome', Tarbiz 14 (1943), pp. 140-1 [Heb.] M. Schwabe & A Reifenberg, *Ein judisches Goldglas mit Sepulcralinschrift aus Rom', RivAC 12 (1935), pp.341-6 M. Schwabe & A Reifenberg, *Ein unbekanntes judisches Goldglas', RivAC 15 (1938), pp.319-329 P. Servius, Juveniles feriae quae continent antiquitatum romanarum miscellanea (Rome, 1640) H. Sichtermann, EPQI rAYKYIUKPOZ, MDAI(RA)

76 (1969), pp.266-306

M. Simon, ©dpoei w8d<; dOdvatoi;, Revue de I'Histoire des Religions 113 (1936), pp. 188-206, repr. in Le chri8tianisme antique et son contexte religieux (2 vols, Tubingen, 1981) [=198la] M. Simon [1981b], *Les juife a Rome au I

C T

siecle', MonBib 18 (Mar/Apr 1981), pp.30-4

E.M. Smallwood, The alleged Jewish tendencies of Poppaea Sabina', JTS 10 (1959), pp.329-335 E.M. Smallwood, The Jews under Roman rule (Leiden, 1976) M. Smetius, Inscriptionum antiquarum quae passim per Europam liber (Leiden, 1588) J.Z. Smith, "Fences and neighbors: some contours of early Judaism', in W. Scott Green (ed.), Approaches to ancient Judaism ii, (Chico, 1980), pp. 1-25

560

BIBLIOGRAPHY H. Solin, 'Analecta epigraphica XLIV: falsche Namen', Arctos 11 (1977), pp. 121-3 H. Solin, Die griechische Personennamen in Rom (3 vols., New York, 1982) H. Solin, 'Juden und Syrer in der romischen Welt', ANRW II.29.2 (1983), pp.590-789, 1222-49 H. Solin, 'Analecta epigraphica CII: falsche Namen', Arctos 19 (1985), pp.203-7 H. Solin & O. Salomies, Repertorium nominum gentilium et cognominum latinorum (Hildesheim, 1988) E.A. Sophocles, Greek lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine periods (2nd ed., New York, 1887) J. Spon, Miscellanea eruditae antiquitatis (Lyons, 1685) J.H.M. Strubbe, "Curses against violation of the grave in Jewish epitaphs of Asia Minor", in van Henten & van der Horst (1994), pp.70-128 A. Stuiber, Refrigerium interim (Bonn, 1957) P. Styger, "Heidnische und christliche Katakomben', in Pisciculi: Studien zur Religion und Kultur des Altertums (Munster in Westfalen, 1939), pp.266-75 Synagoga. JUdische Altertilmer, Handschriften und Kultgerdte. Historisches Museum, Frankfurt am Main, 17 Mai - 16 Juli 1961 [Catalogue] T.J. Talley, The origins of the liturgical year (New York, 1986) P.J. Tomson, The names Israel and Jew in ancient Judaism and in the New Testament', Bijdragen 47 (1986), pp.120-140, 266-289 V. Vaananen, Introduction au latin vulgaire (2nd ed., Paris, 1967) A. Vaccari, 'Osservazioni sopra alcune iscrizioni giudaiche del Museo Cristiano Lateranense', NBAC 23 (1917), pp.31-45, and 'Ancora le iscrizioni giudaiche nel Mus.Cr.Lat.', NBAC 28 (1922), pp.43-52, rep. with additions, as Tre iscrizioni giudaiche del Mus.Cr.Lat.', in Vaccari, Scritti di erudizione e filologia (Rome, 1958), pp.471-490 D. Vagliere, 'Nuove scoperte e nuovi studi al Foro Romano', BCAR 28 (1900), pp.266-298 D. Vagliere, "Gli scavi recenti nel Foro Romano', BCAR 31 (1903), pp.3-239 P.W. van der Horst, Ancient Jewish epitaphs (Kampen, 1991) P.W. van der Horst, 'Jewish funerary inscriptions', BibArchRev 18.5 (1992), pp.46-57 P.W. van der Horst, 'Jewish poetical tomb inscriptions', in van Henten & van der Horst (1994), pp.129-147 J.W. van Henten, 'A Jewish epitaph in a literary text: 4 Mace. 17:8-10', in van Henten & van der Horst (1994), pp.44-69 J.W. van Henten & P.W. van der Horst (eds.), Studies in early Jewish epigraphy (Leiden, 1994) F. Vattioni, 1 semiti nell'epigrafia cirenaica', Studi Classici e Orientali 37 (1987), pp.527-543 R. Venuti, Dissertazione sopra due antiche greche iscrizioni (repr. from Giornale de' Letterati, 1748) M. Vickers, The ancient Romans (Oxford, 1992) C. Vismara, 1 cimiteri ebraici di Roma', in Societd romana e impero tardantico ii (Ban, 1986), pp.351-392 C. Vismara, 'Orientali a Roma: nota suU'origine geografica degli ebrei nelle testimonianze di eta imperiale', DArch 5 (1987), pp.119-121

561

BIBLIOGRAPHY C. Vismara, 'Ancora sugli ebrei di Roma',

38-40 (1986-8), pp. 150-61

ARCHCL

M. Vitale, "Le catacombe ebraiche: premesse per un recupero', R M I 52 (1986), pp.176-186 C. Vogel, Tacere cum virginia(-o) sua(-o) annos',

REVUE

H. Vogelstein & P. Rieger,

IN ROM

A. von Engestrom, H. Vopel,

DIE

OM

GESCHICHTE

JUDARNE

ALTCHRISTLICHEN

DER JUDEN

I ROM

DE DROIT

16 (1966), pp.355-366

CANONIQUE

i (Berlin, 1896)

(Uppsala, 1876) (Freiburg i.B., 1899)

GOLDGL&SER

2 A. Wasserstein, review of C I J i , I E J 32 (1982), pp.267-270 T.B.L. Webster, The Wilshere collection at Pusey House in Oxford', J R S 19 (1929), pp. 150-4 C. Wendel,

DER THORASCHREIN

K. Wessel (ed.), K. Wessel,

INSCRIPTIONS

P. Wesseling,

IM

ALTERTUM

GRAECAE

DIATRIBE

(Hallische Monographien no. 15) (Halle, 1950)

(Staatliche Museen zu Berlin, Berlin, 1957)

ROM-BYZANZ-RUSSLAND

CHRISTIANAE

DE JUDAEORUM

repr. in B. Ugolino (ed.),

VETERIS

ARCHONTIBUS

THESAURUS

(Bari, 1989)

OCCIDENTIS

AD INSCRIPTIONEM

ANTIQUITATUM

(Utrecht, 1738);

BERENICENSEM

(Venice, 1761)

SACRARUM

M.H. Williams, The organisation of Jewish burials in ancient Rome in the light of evidence from Palestine and the Diaspora', Z P E 101 (1994), pp. 165-182 M.H. Williams, The structure of Roman Jewry re-considered - were the synagogues of ancient Rome entirely homogeneous 7, forthcoming in ZPE (1995) R. Wischnitzer-Bernstein, SYMBOLE

UND GESTALTEN

DERJILDISCHE

(Berlin, 1935)

KUNST

R. Wischnitzer-Bernstein, Die messianische Hutte in der judische Kunst',

MGWJ

80 (1936),

pp.377-390 R. Wischnitzer, Trom my desk", J A 12/13 (1986/7), pp.261-4 O. Wulff, TCaiser-Friedrich-Museum: Neuerwerbungen der altchristlichen Sammlung seit 1912', AMTLICHE

BERKHTE

AUS DEN KDNIGLICHEN

0. Wulff & W.K. Volbach,

DIE

ALTCHRISTLICHE

35 (1913-14), cols.29-44

KUNSTSAMMLUNGEN UND

MITTELALTERLICHEN

BYZANTINISCHE

UND

Z. Yavetz, The Jews and the great powers of the ancient world', in E. Kedourie (ed.), WORLD:

REVELATION,

F. Zanchi Roppo,

VETRI

PROPHECY

PALEOCRISTIANI

L. Zgusta, KLEINASIATISCHE

AND HISTORY

A FIGURE D'ORO

PERSONENNAMEN

1. Zolli, review of CIJ

i,

MGWJ

JEWISH

CONSERVATI

IN ITALIA

(Bologna, 1969)

(Prague, 1964) STUDI

7 (1931), pp.144-152

RELIGIONI

THE

(London, 1979), pp.89-107

I. Zoller, 11 significato delle pitture nelle catacombe giudaiche a Roma', DELLE

ITALIENISCHEN

(Berlin & Leipzig, 1923)

BILDWERKEN

81 (1937), pp.303-5 and 82 (1938), pp.56-7

562

E MATERIALI

DI

STORIA

ABBREVIATIONS Abbreviations not listed here can be found in

JIWE

vol.1

AnnICA

Annali dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica

ArchSRSP

Archivio della Societa Romana di Storia Patria

Bib Arch Rov

Biblical Archaeology Review

BJPES

Bulletin of the Jewish Palestine Exploration Society

BollAmCat

Bollettino degli Amici delle Catacombe

BollMMGP

Monumenti Musei e Gallerie Pontificie. Bollettino

OahArch

Cahiers Archeologiques

CFC

Cuadernos de Filologfa Clasica

CIJ

Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum (J.B. Frey)

CR

Classical Review

DissPAA

Dissertazioni della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia

GSAsl

Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana

Hell.

Hellenica (L. Robert)

HUCA

Hebrew Union College Annual

ICUR

Inscriptiones Christianae Urbis Romae

IEJ

Israel Exploration Journal

1GA

Inscriptiones Graecae Aegypti

IGCVO

Inscriptiones Graecae Christianae Veteris Occidentis (C. Wessel)

IGUR

Inscriptiones Graecae Urbis Romae (L. Moretti)

IK

Inschriften aus Kleinasien

ILCV

Inscriptiones Latinae Christianae Veteres (E. Diehl)

JA/JJA

(Journal of) Jewish Art

J AOS

Journal of the American Oriental Society

JBL

Journal of Biblical Literature

JIGRE

Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt (W. Horbury & D. Noy)

JIWE

Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe (D. Noy)

JJS

Journal of Jewish Studies

JSJ

Journal for the Study of Judaism

Lateres signati ostienses

LSO

M. Steinby,

MAAR

Memoirs of the American Academy at Rome

MEFRA

Melanges de l'Ecole Francaise de Rome

MemAIBL

Memoires de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres

M KD AJ (R A )/M DAI (RA)

Mittheilungen des (Kaiserlichen) Deutschen Archaologischen Instituts

MMAB

Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin

MonArch

Mondo Archeologico

MonBib

Le Monde de la Bible

NBAC

Nuovo Bollettino di Archeologia Cristiana

563

i (Rome, 1978)

ABBREVIATIONS NTS

New Testament Studies

PEW.

Palestine Exploration Quarterly

REL

Revue des Etudes La tines

Rend PARA

Rendiconti della Pontificia Actademia Romana di Archeologia

Rev As

Revue Asiatique

RivStOr

Rivista degli Studi Orientali

RMI

Rassegna Mensile di Israel

TAM

Tituli Asiae Minoris

WS

Wiener Studien

ZPK

Zeitschrift fur Papyrologie und Epigraphik

abl

ablative

acc

accusative

Cub.

Cubiculum

dat.

dative

def.arl.

definite article

eds.

editors / editions

fem.

feminine

Gall.

Gallery

gen.

genitive

indie.

indicative

1.

lege (i.e. correct spelling)

m.

Mishnah

majusc.

majuscules

masc.

masculine

minusc.

minuscules

nom.

nominative

pers.

person

pi.

plural

sing.

singular

subjunct.

subjunctive

voc.

vocative

y-

Jerusalem Talmud

564

C O N C O R D A N C E O F T H I S E D I T I O N W I T H CIJ CIJ

This ed.

CIJ

This ed.

CIJ

This ed.

1

556

37

488

74

p.337

2

530

38

482

75

407

3

531

39

455

76

409

4

532

40

449

77

408

5

626.i

41

458

78

533

6

437

42

462

79

628.i

7

436

43

490

80

628.ii

8

461

44

431

81

324

9

487

45

525

82

350

10

466

46

468

83

206

11

440

47

486

84

340

12

481

48

443

85

259

13

480

49

492

86

276

14

523

50

429

87

242

15

442

51

460

88

288

16

441

52

485

89

382

17

471

53

484

90

334

18

428

54

493

91

317

19

456

55

463

92

336

20

435

56

475

93

209

21

489

57

425

94

304

22

451

58

448

95

351

23

450

59

470

96

353

24

473

60

434

97

333

25

459

61

478

98

219

26

467

62

477

99

255

27

453

63

500

100

373

28

483

64

430

101

306

29

469

65

464

102

250

30

454

66

413

103

236

31

457

67

452

104

393

32

474

68

491

105

205a

33

444

69

416

106

321

34

524

70

494

107

294

35

479

71

495

108

551

35a 527

72

616

109

277

526

73

p.337

110

235

36

565

CONCORDANCE 111

212

148

253

186

257

112

229

149

223

187

398

113

374

150

329

188

388

114

309

151

347

189

389

115

299

152

254

190

390

116

315

153

339

191

221

117

213

154

227

192

216

118

342

155

244

193

270

119

354

156

356

194

320

120

337

157

269

195

362

121

231

158

376

196

240

122

262

159

348

197

314

123

326

160

295

198

215

124

267

161

274

199

395

125

344

162

268

200

331

126

282

163

305

201

307

127

293

164

383

202

392

128

316

165

310

203

240

129

237

166

251

204

301

130

355

167

239

205

302

131

375

168

357

206

217

132

281

169

358

207

264

133

286

170

394

208

285

134

228

171

272

209

325

135

327

172

290

210

343

136

205

173

292

211

245

137

222

174

397

212

377

138

232

175

300

213

278

139

208

176

211

214

241

140

338

177

243

215

328 265

141

345

178

384

216

142

263

179

230

217

284

143

346

180

255

218

226

144

246

181

303

219

279

145

257

182

385

220

378

146

256

183

386

221

266

147

238

184

280

222

224

185

387

223

318

566

CONCORDANCE 224 379

262

352

300

15

225 249

263

220

301

96

226 247

264

332

302

79

227 312

265

322

303

46

228 207

266

287

304

69

229 204

267

381

305

8

230 291

268

349

306

91

231 283

269

289

307

184

232 359

270

391

308

12

233 361

271

210

309

20

234 323

272

399

310

120

235 273

273

214

311

82

236 367

274

225

312

563

237 258

275

396

313

54

238 296

276

308

314

172

239 368

277

402

315

11

240 369

278

403

316

98

241 370

279

404

317

2

242 308

280

405

318

114

243 371

281

406

319

560

244 319

282

534

320

59

245 260

283

535

321

171

246 330

284

547

322

32

247 380

285

626.ii

323

16

248 335

286

536

324

121

249 261

287

612

325

101

250 233

288

537

326

116

251 629.i

289

538

327

185

252 271

290

58

328

111

253 297

291

33

329

22

254 248

292

53

330

17

255 298

293

92

331

6

256 218

294

47

332

168

257 275

295

203.xviii & 153

333

68

258 313

296

183

334

93

259 366

297

14

335

99

260 234

298

173

336

13

261 311

299

119

337

164

567

CONCORDANCE 338 339 340

169

376

18

414

26

83

377

128

415

51

50

378

176

416

194

341

34

379

108

417

163

342

115

380

557

418

118

343

167

381

191

419

63

344

123

382

192

420

200

345

152

383

117

421

129

346

80

384

165

422

49

347

124

385

548

423

177

348

41

386

30

424

29

349

186

387

35

425

130

350

152

388

38

426

21

351

188

389

72

427

77

352

27

390

166

428

203.v

353

86

391

110

429

131

354

44

392

9

430

57

355

125

393

76

431

132

356

70

394

19

432

90

357

71

395

47

433

1

358

25

396

3

434

81 89

359

126

397

193

435

360

23

398

106

436

133

361

102

399

174

437

42

362

60

400

24

438

134

363

127

401

187

439

135

364

39

402

100

440

178

365

170

403

52

441

95

366

75

404

159

442

168

367

567

405

162

443

136

368

189

406

45

444

65

369

28

407

36

445

158

370

112

408

113

446

154

371

94

409

55

447

137

372

190

410

66

448

203.xxxix

373

157

411

10

449

138

374

56

412

107

450

31

375

109

413

175

451

139

568

CONCORDANCE 452 203.xl

490

156

527

453 64

491

144

528

617

454 73

492

203.xix

529

626.iv

619

455 37

493

203.ii

530

601

456 85

493a

203.xlii

531

602

457

179

494

540

532

603

458

196

495

541

533

i 18

459 97

496

542

534

i205

460

195

497

539

535

579

461

181

498

573

536

581

462 62

499

550

537

584

463 43

500

627.i

538

585

464 608

501

568

539

i206

465 4

502

561

540

582

466 84

503

549

541

i207

467

160

504

558

542

614

468

140

579

505

559

543

469 48

506

569

544

586

470 618

507

543

545

580

471

151

508

544

546

i208

472

197

509

576

547

583

473

155

510

578

548

587

474 74

511

554

549

i209

475 5

512

574

550

i 210

476

551a,c-ei 211-14

513

545

477 7

514

613

551b

615

478 87

515

588

732

596

479 565

516

589

732a

595

480

198

517

590

733 St 552

481

199

518

591

733a

570

482 564

519

593

733b

555

483

520

597

733c

619

521

594

733d 600

485 61

522

592

733e

546 & 562

486

182

523

577

733f

629.ii

487

141

524

626.iii

733g

620

488

142

525

599

734

598

489

143

526

i 174

5*

341

103

180

484 67

569

CONCORDANCE CIJ

This ed.

8*

400

9*

609

10*

610

11*

372

15*

252

24*

40

25*

148

28*

606

30*

122

31*

145

32*

104

33*

78

35*

105

36*

605

37*

604

38*

607

39*

149

40*

150

41*

203.ix

81*

401

Not in CIJ: 88, 146, 147, 161, 201, 202, 360, 363, 364, 365, 410-412, 414, 415, 417-424, 426, 427, 432, 433, 438, 439, 445-447, 465, 472, 476, 496-499, 501-522, 528-529, 546, 553, 566, 571-572, 575, 611, 621-624, 627.ii.

570

ADDENDA TO VOLUME 1

5: Add to bibliography: (photograph).

Brilliant

(1989),

p.73,

fig. 54

6: There is further discussion of the army unit by D. Woods, 'A note concerning the Regii Emeseni Iudaei', Latomus 51 (1992), pp.403-6. 7: Add to bibliography: G.B. Brusin, Inscriptions Aquileiae i (Udine, 1991), p.37 no.75. Letters 0-5-3 cm. Said to have been dug up at the Marignane near the mill on the farm which belonged to Count Toppo. Museum inv.no. 1624. 13: Add to bibliography: de Breffny (1978), p.32 (from Squarciapino); Mann (1989), pp.210-211 no.8, fig.61 (photograph). 14: Add to bibliography: Mann (1989), p.211 no.9, fig. 179 (photograph); Brilliant (1989), p.76. Museum inv.no. 11694. 15: R. Last, 'Pantomimus from Judea: a commentary on a new fragment of an inscription from Ostia', Proc. World Congress of Jewish Studies (1985), vol.B.l (Jerusalem, 1986), Heb. pp.27-32, prints a new fragment with three additional letters from 1.8 and two from 1.9, removing the main reason for thinking this inscription Jewish. The text now reads: mortem [patris s]ui iud[i]cat[o de]cu\rioni civitatium Ascaloni[tan]orum... Fig.l is a photograph of the squeeze. 20: Add to bibliography: Brilliant (1989), p.71. 31-35: Add to bibliography: AE (1990), pp.50-1 nos.159-163 (from Serrao). 37: Add to bibliography: Kleeblatt & Mann (1986), (photograph); Mann (1989), pp.222-3 no. 19; Mann p.27, fig.23 (photograph). The inscription is inv.no.JM the Jewish Museum, and was given by Mr Friedenberg. 70: Misprint in text: for

pp.26-7 (1993), 3-50 in Samuel

read

140: Add to bibliography: L. Costamagna, 'Lo scavo della sinagoga di Bova Marina: problemi di interpretazione', RivAC 68 (1992), pp.313-7.

571

ADDENDA 183: Add to bibliography: Ch. Beinart, "The Jews in Spain', in E. Kedourie (ed.), The Jewish world: revelation, prophecy and history (London, 1979), pi.2 (photograph); J. Casanovas, 'La inscripcio trilingiie de Tortosa', Faventia 2 (1980), pp.65-72 (photograph); J. Comay, The Diaspora story (London, 1981), p. 128 (photograph). 187a: The following inscription should have been included, as noted in BJGS 14, p.23. C. Gozalbes Cravioto, 'Un ladrillo de epoca visigoda con simbologia judia hallado en Ronda (Malaga)', Misceldnea de Estudios Arabes y Hebraicos 36.2 (1987), pp.89-94. A 5th/6th-century ceramic plaque (ladrillo), on which are carved two Doric columns with between them a menorah (with tripod and lamps), surmounted by a semi-circle of rays of light. Iconographically, the plaque is identical to a number of Christian sepulchral plaques, with the menorah replacing a chi-rho. To the right of the menorah is some Greek lettering written vertically, which should be understood (as pointed out by N.R.M. de Lange, BJGS 4, p. 12) as MIXAA, i.e. Michael.

572

PLANS 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Rome: sites mentioned in the text. Monteverde: area excavated 1904-6 (from Muller (1915)). Monteverde: area excavated 1913 (from Kanzler (1915)). Vigna Randanini (from Frey (1933)). Via Casilina (from Marucchi (1884)). Villa Torlonia (from Fasola (1976), by permission of the Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana). PLATES

I. No.6, from Muller & Bees (1919). II. No.12, from Muller & Bees (1919). III. No.41, from Muller & Bees (1919). IV. No.67, from Muller & Bees (1919). V. No.87, from Muller & Bees (1919). VI. No.102, from Muller & Bees (1919). VII. No. 185, from Muller & Bees (1919). VIII. No.194, from Muller & Bees (1919). IX. No.240, from CIJ i nos.196 & 203. X. No.255, from CIJ i no. 180. XI. No.284, by permission of the Jewish Museum, New York. XII. No.285, by permission of the Jewish Museum, New York. XIII. No.323, from CIJ i no.234. XIV. No.331, by permission of the Jewish Museum, New York. XV. No.342, by permission of the Ashmolean Museum and Pusey House. XVI. No.343, by permission of the Ashmolean Museum and Pusey House. XVII. No.345, by permission of the Ashmolean Museum and Pusey House. XVIII. No.360, from Moretti (1974), by permission of the Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana. XLX. No.368, from Chilton (1988-9), by permission of Jewish Quarterly Review. Photo credit: Douglas Baz. XX. No.535, from Mann (1989), by permission of University of California Press.

573

Map 1

Map 2. Monteverde Catacomb (area discovered 1904-6)

M a p 3. Monteverde Catacomb (area discovered 1913)

M a p 4. Vigna Randanini Catacomb

M a p 5. Via Casilina Catacomb

M a p 6. Villa Torlonia Catacombs

Plate I

Plate II

Plate III

Plate IV

Plate V

Plate VI

Plate VII

Plate VIII

Plate IX

Plate X

Plate XI

Plate XII

Plate XIII

Plate X I V

Plate X V

Plate X V I

Plate X V I I

Plate XVIII

Plate X I X

Plate X X

Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe: Volume 1, Italy (excluding the City of Rome) Spain and Gaul

Read more

Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt

Read more

Early Medieval Jewish Policy in Western Europe

Read more

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

Read more

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

Read more

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

Read more

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

Read more

Rome: The Biography of a City

Read more

The Reconstruction of Western Europe, 1945-51

Read more

The Politics of Privatisation in Western Europe

Read more

City of God (2)

Read more

#2 City of Ashes

Read more

#2 City of Ashes

Read more

A Financial History of Western Europe

Read more

Insects of Britain and Western Europe

Read more

History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages, Volume 6 (Cambridge Library Collection - History)

Read more

The Modern World, Volume 2: Civilizations of Europe

Read more

History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages, Volume 4 (Cambridge Library Collection - History)

Read more

Insects of Britain and Western Europe

Read more

History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages, Volume 7 (Cambridge Library Collection - History)

Read more

Dictionary of the North-West Semitic Inscriptions - Volume 2 (Handbook of Oriental Studies Handbuch Der Orientalistik)

Read more

History of Philosophy: Eastern and Western. Volume: 2

Read more

The Burning of Rome

Read more

The Dogs of Rome

Read more

The Pillars of Rome

Read more

The Gates of Rome

Read more

The Heart Of Rome

Read more

The Burning of Rome

Read more

The Gates of Rome

Read more

The Pillars of Rome

Read more

Recommend Documents

Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe: Volume 1, Italy (excluding the City of Rome) Spain and Gaul

Almost 200 inscriptions from first century BC to seventh century A D demonstrate the extent of Jewish settlement around ...

Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt

JEWISH INSCRIPTIONS OF GRAECO-ROMAN EGYPT With an index of the Jewish inscriptions of Egypt and Cyrenaica W I L L I A M...

Early Medieval Jewish Policy in Western Europe

Early Medieval Jewish Policy in Western Europe Published with assistance from the Roger E. Joseph Memorial Fund for g...

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

VOLUME 2 A Sourcebook M A R Y B E A R D Lecturer in Classics in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of'Newnham...

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

VOLUME 2 A Sourcebook M A R Y B E A R D Lecturer in Classics in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of'Newnham...

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

VOLUME 2 A Sourcebook M A R Y B E A R D Lecturer in Classics in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of'Newnham...

Religions of Rome: Volume 2: A Sourcebook

VOLUME 2 A Sourcebook M A R Y B E A R D Lecturer in Classics in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of'Newnham...

Rome: The Biography of a City

The Reconstruction of Western Europe, 1945-51

THE RECONSTRUCTION OF WESTERN EUROPE 1945–51 THE RECONSTRUCTION OF WESTERN EUROPE 1945–51 Alan S.Milward Routledge T...

The Politics of Privatisation in Western Europe

The Politics of PRIVATISATION in Western Europe Edited by JOHN VICKERS and VINCENT WRIGHT FRANK CASS First published...